《Owning the Mafia Don》 The Gamble Proserpina Sometime during the night, he rolled me on top of his big body as we made love. I knew that it was a concern for me and the child in my womb that made him do so and I felt immensely touched by that. Later wey, our limbs entangled, damp and drained. I kissed the damp, strong arm to reassure myself that I was not dreaming. I had ced my head against his shoulder. He stroked my cheek roughly and growled, So this is what you be when you are with child, eh? Insatiable? And then, as I turned my face to him and kissed him longingly, he growled warningly, his shaft hardening and rearing again as my small hands caressed his member lovingly. Teasing him further, I lifted my fingers to lick the dripping pre-cum from his manhood, I circled my lips with my tongue, making appreciative noises as I licked my fingers arousing him to a point of no return. His body was stiff, alert and I could see the predatory look in his narrowed blue eyes as he watched me, unblinkingly, his cock rearing and hard, ready to plunge into me again as I yed with his erect member with my small hands. I watched him from under myshes all the while, enjoying the torture I was inflicting. Aware of my power and not hesitating to use it. I knew I was goading him, testing his control but I had the power to do it and I was not going to let him go unpunished too.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . With a hoarse growl he gave up, unable to resist my fondling and aroused beyond his limit, he rose and stared at me, eyes narrowed, breathing heavily as he took in my unashamed nakedness. Innocently enough, I raised myself on my elbows and gently reached out. I took his shaft reverentially in my hands, stroking the sides of the huge member, my eyes never leaving his face and the fierce expression of unbridled lust on his harsh features. Standing by the side of the bed, naked, his strong body gleaming with sweat, he breathed heavily, like a runner who had been travelling for miles as he stood, looking down at me, the pale grey-blue eyes zing with desire., burning into me. I wanted to tease him till he gave in, uncontrobly. And I knew he would punish me till I begged for release. Slowly, one hand on my swollen belly, I raised myself on my knees before him, myrge breasts thrust forward, moving enticingly. I was unashamed of my nakedness before the man who had made me aware of my passionate nature. The man whose children I had carried, the man who had gotten me with child again. Shall I suck you, my Master? I asked in a soft voice, teasingly, licking my lips tantalisingly, hearing the rumble in his chest as he watched me, eagerly, unable to take his eyes off me Getting down on my hands and knees, I crawled towards him as he stood, unmoving, almost without breathing, watching me. The look on his face was something I had never seen before, a look of wonder, of adoration. Slowly, I straightened myself, Myrge breasts swinging with the motion and his eyes dropped to them as he took a sharp, loud breath. Without taking my eyes off him, I touched myself where he had entered me so roughly and pleasured me so thoroughly, as he stood, his breathing in loud gasps, watching as I yed with my clit, rolling my hips slightly as I remembered the way he had touched me, ridden me, his long, thick member hadid im to me over and over again The zed look on his face, his parted lips and the harsh breaths he took as he watched me, the sheen of sweat on his powerfully muscr body as he stared unblinkingly, turned me on further. It was all I wanted, knowing he was turned on like never before, helpless to conceal his arousal. His thick member was inches away from my gyrating body, dripping freely. Moaning, I moved forward, sticking out my tongue to catch the thin stream of precum, my fingers busy with my clit. I was being wanton, shameless as I tossed my hair, watching him all the while. In a hoarse voice, he growled, Woman, stop teasing me like this, for fu*cks sake. The pleading was my undoing. Finally, reaching forward, pushing my mane of long hair away from my face, I smiled at him enticingly. I licked the tip of his wet member, thick and dangerous-looking as it was, dripping with precum. I licked it slowly, lovingly. Unbidden, a shudder of desire rushed through me and I moaned in longing. He gripped my head, tugging at my long hair making me aware of how he was keeping a tight lease on his emotions, resisting the urge to force his co*ck down my throat. I took him in my mouth, sucking, licking, paying attention to his heavy balls. He moved rhythmically, steadily increasing the tempo, holding my head study as he fuc*ed my mouth and watched as I sucked him eagerly. With a sound like a man being tortured, he snarled, Damn you woman, Im going to breed the shit out of you if you keep on like this. I looked up at him, wordlessly offering myself to him. Something in my face, my stance of submission at his feet must have made him understand how I longed for him to take me again and again. With hands that shook as they tried not to be ungentle, he made me lie down. Then once again, he lowered himself onto me, his hungry mouth swallowing my cry as he drove into me fiercely and I surrendered to his masterful taking of me. All night long, intermittently, we had made love; passionate love, gentle love, discovering and rediscovering our bodies. I must have climaxed almost a million times- well, yes, thats an exaggeration- but the heightened desire we felt after the separation he had imposed on us made it feel like a new birth.. When I came awake in the early hours of the morning, it was to find his powerful warm body beside me, an arm draped across my breasts, stroking my nipples that ached from having been suckled so desperately, so urgently. Whimpering, I stirred, my legs shifting as I moved to face him, my bodying awake to its need again rolling over as he shifted to throw his leg possessively over mine. He was awake and watching menguidly and chuckled softly as I reached down to feel his hardening manhood. Woman, arent you satisfied yet, you greedy little thing, he growled, In reply, I kissed hisrge hands and ced them on my belly. The feel of our child who had decided to kick me rather fiercely, made him sit up in astonishment. He stared at me in a mixture of wonder and reverence. Is that..? he whispered in a hoarse voice, eyes widening in amazement. I giggled. He looked so shocked, it wasical. Yes, I nodded. And winced as another sharp movement made me stiffen. Are you okay, little one? he asked, his voice rough with concern. Game On! Proserpina With a rumble in his chest, he came forward. Little one. He growled. I remained where I was, looking up at him, my love in my eyes. He pulled me to my feet and fisting my hair, jerked me around, moulding me to his body. I could feel his hardness against my back and I trembled, in longing and a strange kind of fear. He looked as though he was about to give way to his darkest desires. I tried to look at him, there were times when I felt he was trying to drive me away, when he would be vulgar on purpose, hurt me with his harsh use of my body deliberately. But I knew I loved him enough to take it, to wait for the storm to pass over. Now I let my body rx against him, slowly. Yes. I whispered. Whatever you wish to do to me, My Master.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Damn you, he growled and jerked me closer, a fist in my long brown hair, holding me still as he lowered his mouth to my neck, sucking and then sinking his teeth into me, hurting me. I whimpered, shuddering in want , pain and pleasure bing one as I felt the familiar tingling in my belly, the wetness gathering between my thighs. I groaned, aware of the rush of heat between my thighs. I wanted him. I gasped helplessly, my own desire to be with him making the wetness seep through to my thighs. A rough hand caressed my breast punishingly, kneading and then rolling the tip harshly, making me sag against him. Without warning, he twisted me around and lowered his head to my aching nipples, flicking his tongue. His hot mouth sucked and then bit the tender buds and I whimpered, begging him: Please, Lucien. He raised his head and brought his hard mouth on my soft lips, thrusting his tongue and dominating me. I leant into him as his hand slipped to the wetness between my legs. He rubbed his thumb across my clit and I trembled, on the edge of climaxing with just a touch from his practised hand. His fingers, thick and hard, entered my soft wetness and I felt my body move with the rhythm that he set for me. Suddenly, he pushed me away and I looked at him, bemusedly, breathing heavily. *** He was going to gamble. Take the biggest risk of his life. He wanted to make sure of his woman. She was staring at him now, her plump lips parted invitingly, a dazed look of desire on her face. He knew he could bring her to the edge, make here repeatedly and he revelled in his power over her. But she had humbled him with her love. Now she looked at him, Lucien? she whispered hesitantly He gripped her arms and growled, You have to trust me, no matter what, little one. She stared at him, desire giving way to confusion and alertness. Proserpina would have freed herself but he had her wrists tightly captured in his hands. She stood, naked, her breasts crushed against his powerful chest, offering no resistance. Answer me, he snapped, his voice harsh and she nodded, a moan of eptance was all she could manage as his body, the heady smell of him made her weak with longing. Standing on tiptoe, she brushed her lips against his and said softly, Yes, Master. I trust you. He turned her around and positioned her on the bed before she could react. Made her kneel on the bed, facing away from him. With a push, he shoved her so that he was kneeling behind her. Even as she regained her bnce, he gripped her hands, hauling her into position for his pleasure. With no warning, he moved, thrusting his long co*k into her, with no forey. She was kneeling upright, and he was fuc*ing her upward, as he grabbed her heavy hips to hold her steady. He shifted his grip, one arm around her waist, the other grasping her long hair, holding her prisoner, holding her in position for him to use as he pleased. It was as though her body melted under his dominance. He reared back and mmed into her before she knew what wasing and she cried out in shock, in a mixture of pain and pleasure as her muscles involuntarily gripped his powerful shaft. Repeatedly, feeling her body strum under his harsh touch like a well-tuned instrument that responds to its owner. He mmed into her, mercilessly. She was climaxing before she had time to be aware of her own reactions. But he kept on pounding into her, not allowing her respite as she climaxed, sobbing, calling out his name. She was powerless, having no grip on anything, wholly depending on his arms anchoring her. He had said, Trust me. She obeyed him and sumbed to his wishes. He thrust harder and he felt her shudder with reaction as she came again, unable to enjoy the wholesomeness of a climax as he continued to use her. Leaning over her, his body, damp with sweat, he growled into her ear hoarsely, biting her earlobe, painfully, a hand-rolling her nipples tightly, I want to feel your pussy juices, little one; I want to feel them running down my balls, coating my cock He shifted and pinched her clit and felt her cry out as she shuddered, obliging him with a gush of hot liquid as her sex squeezed his cock, milking it fiercely with her muscles. His balls hurt as he held back till thest moment and then, suddenly, he was shooting his seed into her womb in long streams as she sobbed helplessly, calling out his name as she shuddered with an orgasm Lucien was aware of his voice roaring, shouting as though from a long-distance away. A blinding white light of supreme pleasure seemed to flood him as he surrendered to his need. He knew again at that moment that he could not live without this woman who he had used so thoroughly for his own pleasure. He would be lost without her. It was as simple as that. She was everything he needed, she was his life. *** Proserpina I was tumbling through space, aware only of my lovers harsh hands as they yed with my body. I moaned, whimpered as he used me and then I felt myself, shattering as he climaxed with me. He wrapped his arms around me gently and lowered me to the bed, cuddling me to his broad chest. His voice, gentle and anxious, Little one, are you alright? I opened my eyes with some difficulty. I wanted to float in that zone of lightness he had taken me to and I smiled slightly at the tone; he sounded worried. Proserpina? This time I opened my eyes and smiled drowsily at him. My nipples felt tender, my sex felt sore where he had rammed into me but I loved him. Can we can we do that once more please? I murmured and he stared at me in amazement before he threw his head back and roared withughter. Woman, do you know what you do to me? he grunted, as he lowered his head and nuzzled my neck, his head moving greedily to my aching nipples that had perked up immediately to invite his mouth. Sophia Schwartz strode along the corridors of the newly constructed block at the Club. Business was peaking at the Club and it waste evening. Schwartz was frowning as he looked at the phone , trying to make sense of the messages that werending on his phone. His men tailed him, Big Joe Barron and Leslie Lee. He trusted them. After what had happened with Shark, both Gaston and he were alert. Now he was scowling. Gaston had called, his raspy voice punctuated with anger and wariness. Dmitri was back. ***All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Sophia I hurried along the heavily carpeted corridors of the gentlemens club called just that The Club. Like it was some iconic building, I thought rudely. Like it was The White House or Buckingham Pce. Egoistical buggers. Just another ce where men came to vent their sleazy desires. Yes, the newly opened Fight Club in the lower level attracted a fair share of the revenue. Especially since one of the owners, a burly grey-haired man called Gaston St. ire regrly participated in the fights. It was said that he took pleasure out of beating his opponents to a pulp in the ring. The man was taciturn and was known to be dangerous. In the week that I had been here, I had seen him just once, a cold-eyed cruel-looking man, built like a bull, a man who sent a shiver of fear down my spine. Shuddering, I had already decided to stay out of his way. Rumour had that he had killed men with his bare hands. Not that I had any stomach for that. Not that I had seen it. It was just one of the tales that the girls carried up when they were taking a well needed smoke break. I shuddered and kept on walking, fighting the urge to look back. I knew that Paul Worthington had seen me. I was running away from him. He was the man who had single-handedly destroyed my sister and turned her into a j**kie whore. And now he wasing after me. I worked at the newly opened Casino which was in a renovated part of the building. The Club had been set up a long while ago but the Casino and the underground Fight Club were recent additions. One of the girls had told me that it had been set up soon after one of the partners had been killed in a shootout. I had nodded absently. I was genuinely not interested in the history of the ce. It was simply a meal ticket for us, my Mamma, poor little Paddy and I. And of course, my sister Sondra when she deigned to turn up in . Being a lowly serving girl, I was not really counted as being very important in the hierarchy. In fact, given a chance, I would have run a mile from here. But I had no choice. The thoughts sped through my mind as I trotted along, desperate to put as much space between myself and the horrid man. Life had not always been so awful My dad had been in the Navy, a handsome all American guy, sandy hair, a wide smile and the pride of his family. He would often lift tiny Mamma in his arms and we would giggle, Sondra and I, watching them. Mamma would burst out in a string of Italian, pretending to be cross. But she had loved every minute of it. My sister Sondra had Dads looks, fair hair and height while I had inherited my mothers colouring and her buxom figure; I knew Dad loved us both but Sondra was the apple of his eye. The unfairness of life had hit us squarely when he was killed in a stray shooting at the local Mom and Pop store. He had been home on vacation and had stepped out at night to go to the corner store to get us some ice cream. Unfortunately, a gang war between two teen groups had erupted as he was leaving the store and Dad had been caught in the crossfire. He had sumbed to his injuries on the spot. We had been shattered. I had been fourteen at the time; Sondra had just turned sixteen. My sister, Sondra, had been a blonde-haired beauty, slim and tall with a trim figure. I had inherited our mothers Italian genes, short, rounded and buxom with my hair the colour of mahogany and brown eyes that Dad had said were like molten chocte. Dad had never believed in saving a lot of money. Now we discovered that there were quite a few debts that had to be cleared. The house we had grown up in had been mortgaged and we had been forced to shift into a seedier part of Hollowford. And a different school. A school where dr*gs and smoking, sex, and rape happened often and the authorities seemed helpless to stop things. Sondra was two years older than me. But she had been devastated. Suddenly, she turned against us, against the world atrge. Against Mamma and me for no reason, that poor Mamma could figure out. She threw tantrums, wanted more money and began to steal. Sondra had begun to stay out at night,ing inte. She had also begun to sport expensive clothes, shoes and stuff that we could not have dreamt of buying. Once I had entered the kitchen at the fag end of an argument between my mother and Sondra. Although Mamma had stopped immediately and Sondra had stormed out, I had heard enough to know that it was about money. She also began to drink and smoke. Naturally enough, the next step was dr*gs. Mamma was at her wits end. She was bing steadily skinnier and looked grey-faced and tired. When she tried to reason with Sondra, it had soon deteriorated into ugly arguments. Luckily, we now stayed at an apartment where raised voices and abusive behaviour were the norms. Then one day, one of the girls at the new school had sniggered, Your sister is one helluva girl. She keeps the entire football content, single-handedly. Single c*ntedly, actually, she had trilled and everyone dissolved inughter. The other kids with me hadughed, taunting me. I had stopped walking, clutching my satchel to my chest as the truth sank in. Sophia’s Story Sophia I had no boyfriend as yet. When you are plump and shy, you are not really considered to be arm candy material, I guess. Unlike me, Sondra was considered hot. She had begun to go out with a number of boys, each one sleazier than the first. My friend Beth who was walking with me had been the one who had looked embarrassed. She clutched my arm and pulled me away, adding in a fierce whisper, Soph, dont let it get to you. But something about their knowing looks and catty remarks rang true. These days, Sondra tended to return homete at night, her clothes bordered on the vulgar. She deliberately kept her blouse buttons open, her skirts rode up her thighs and she looked like a woman, not a girl who was still in her teens. The ugly remarks of the girls left me furious. When I pestered her, she finally admitted that her boyfriend had told her about it. Dragging Beth with me, I had gone to the old bicycle shed where I was told Sondra had been seen heading to. What I saw made me numb. Sondra was the school whore and she was now the sex toy of the football team. *** Reaching home, I flung myself on the tiny bed in the room I shared with Sondra. Mamma hade in, her face tight with concern. What is it, love, she had asked gently, What happened, my dove? Mamma, I sobbed, flinging my arms around her neck, bawling, Mamma, I saw Sondra. And she was I felt my mothers slight frame stiffen.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She said nothing but I could feel her body shake with silent sobs. I released her, concern in my mind as I asked softly, Mammayou knew? She wiped herrge eyes, and whispered sadly, Yes. It hit me then, Mamma inventing excuses not to attend church, her reluctance to visit her old friendsShe had known. Why, Mamma? I cried, my teenaged heart breaking, Why did you not do something to stop her? Mamma looked at me directly. When she spoke, the volumes of sorrow, of bitterness in her voice made me burst into tears. Do you think she will listen to me, Tesoro Mio? she said softly. *** A few monthster, Sondra left us to shack up with an older man. And that was when I first saw Paul Worthington. It was a hot summer afternoon. I was doing theundry, while Mumma prepared the single meal we could afford on social service. A car drew up in the tinyne outside our house, arge, shiny ck car. Sondra had note home for three nights. I knew Mamma had been trying to contact her. My mother now looked as though she had aged ten years. Peering through the small window in the bedroom, I saw the door open, a chauffeur opened the door and Sondra stepped out. She was wearing a strapless tank top and a tiny skirt that revealed more of her behind than was necessary. In her dark sses and high heels, she looked stunning. She entered the house a few minutester and I rushed to the front door. Sonny, I said breathlessly, We have been so worried She cut me short by pushing me out of the way. She smelt of some exotic perfume and I saw that her pupils were like pinpoints when she took off her shades. Mamma came out of the kitchen. Youngdy, this is your house but I will not tolerate youing and going when you please, cried Mamma, the battle light in her eyes. Sondra spun on her. You dont need to, mother dear . she spat. Im leaving. I just came to get my things. Mamma seemed to sag and I rushed to her, holding her in my arms, Sonny, I whispered, What are you saying? I am getting a life, kid. She said rudely, pushing past to enter the bedroom, Wait, Sondra, mamma pleaded. I have had it with living like a beggar, do you hear me? she screamed at my poor mother. A mans voice interrupted her, Sweetie, is there a problem? Mamma and I turned in tandem to look at the man who had entered. A small. Oily looking man, with arge belly. A thin moustache and eyes that slid over me, making me shrink. The change in Sondras demeanour was remarkable. Oh, Paul, darling, she purred, I was justing back. The man with the small eyes looked at us, his small sharp teeth making him look even more repulsive to me. Hurry up. He snapped and turning, walked away down the stairs, a couple of burly men tailing him. That was Paul Worthington, wasnt it? said Mamma, in a voice that was little more than a whisper. Yes, Im moving in with him. Said Sondra carelessly, stuffing some of the expensive lingerie and toiletries in arge bag. Mamma drew in a sharp breath. Sondra, darling, she pleaded, That man is a pimp, dont.. But Sondra thrust her away and began to head to the door, her bag in her hand. You dont know anything. Paul is going to make me a star in his movies. He promised me. mamma ran after her, Sondra, baby please, she begged. I am going to have a better life. I do not want to live in this hole anymore. Snapped Sondra with finality and mmed the door behind her. Mamma sank to the floor, weeping, great heaving sobs. rmed, I sat beside her, the tears flowing down my cheeks. Sondra was away for more than a year. I also managed to find out about Paul Worthington. For all his fancy name and riches, he was, as Mamma had said, a pimp. The only roles he got Sondra to act in were in sleazy X- rated pornographic movies. Meanwhile, Mamma fell ill. Seriously ill. When she began to take to bed for days, coughing and generally feeling listless, I had had enough. I dragged her to the hospital. The doctors were reluctant to talk to me but since we had no one else, I insisted on knowing what was wrong with, Mamma, The doctors told me that she was sick, seriously so. She had a form of cancer that was in its progressing rapidly. No, they could not say for sure how much longer she would survive, forget chances of recovery!. I sank onto the hospital bench that afternoon, weeping as I knew that there was no one I could share my sadness with. With the knowledge that I needed to keep Mamma medicated, I began to work. Soon, I had left school and was working a the local diners. The money was not great but it brought in enough for me to take care of my mother. *** And a few monthster, Sondra turned up. She had a baby with her, a baby named Patrick. She had no idea who the father was. But she wanted to lead a straight life she said, she wanted to stay off dr*gs. She wanted to be a good daughter, but most of all, a good mother, she said. *** Mamma was happy. She grabbed my arm when we were alone and said, Dont tell her about my illness. Please, tesoro mio? I was sixteen but life had made me grow up quickly. I could see what my poor mother could not or would not see; Sondra wanted to change but the cards were stacked against her. *** For a couple of months, things went well. She tried to give up her habit, tried to be a good mother to the child who barely cried. Once, Sondra told me about the kind of movies she had been performing in. Bondage, she said dully, her face like stone. Brutal sex. Somewhere along the way, she had had enough and had run away. But if Worthington found her, he would drag her into the mire of misery she had escaped from, she said, her voice a dry sob. Worse, he would take Paddy away. use him as leverage to force Sondra back to work in those degrading movies. Paddy was small, with a head that seemed disproportionate to the rest of his body. When he first came down with a cold, he seemed unable to breathe. Rushing him to the hospital, I was asked to wait by Dr. Be, our old family doctor. He frowned at me when I met him. Sophia, he sighed and began to drum his fingers on the desk, absentmindedly. Finally, he looked up at me again and said, Sophia, child. Your Patrick has a heart condition. I swallowed. Dr Be had been the one to inform me of Mas cancer. He looked straight at me, pity in his eyes. I stared at him and said hoarsely, No one I mean, how? Dr. Be stared at me and then swivelled his chair rot gaze out the window. Its a condition that is brought on by the use of dr*gs by the mother during pregnancy. At that moment, I did not know whether I hated Sondra more than the deep sorrow I felt for poor little Paddy. He was growing into a sweet child, cid and docile. Never any trouble. He needed his feed of bottled milk which kept him happy. Mother seemed to be less stressed now with him in the house. I nodded stiffly and left. Heading to the washroom, I stepped into a cubicle and sobbed my heart out. Then scrubbing my face dry, I left, my head held high. I needed a job that paid more than Delhs Diner to keep my mother and Paddy safe. *** A few monthster, I had managed to get a job at The Club. At first, Mom was scandalized. Then, when she became weaker, she knew we needed the money. Especially after Sondra did a disappearing act on us once more. Now that I had friends among the girls who worked at the Club, I knew more about Paul Worthington. He was a scoundrel. A man who would not have hesitated to sell his own mother. He had apparently got through to Sondra. And had got her hooked on dr*gs again. She was back to whoring for him to pay for her use. My belief in mankind died that day. I found out that he was looking for a chance to get Paddy in order to keep Sondra in check. He needed her. For his sleazy porn movies. *** And then I saw Paul Worthington at the Club. I had wanted to march up to him and stick a knife in his gut. But all I could do was circte with the tray of drinks, dressed in that absurd costume. I knew that Danielle Eton, the Club manager was watching, eagle-eyed as we went around, serving the guests. I did not want her to cotton onto my hate for the man who was standing to the side, two scantily dressed women on either arm. But Paul Worthington took the game out of my court. He caught sight of me as I red at him once and his expression froze, a thoughtful look coi=mng over his weasly face. I stepped back and ced my tray on one of the tables. Danielle noticed me and frowned. Hastily, grabbed a towel and made it for the kitchen. Sliding a look over my shoulder, I noticed that Worthington had detached himself from the clingy women and was heading towards me. Run, I thought, knowing that they would probably stop at nothing to destroy my family. I knew he would try to take away Paddy to use him as a bargaining chip to keep Sondra in ce. *** A woman mmed into him and Schwartz swore. His phone flew out of his hands and he felt his fists clench in fury. What the f*ck? he roared even as he became aware that there was a woman who was clinging to him desperately, her hands digging into his arms like a woman who was drowning.. The Fight Club A few days before The underground fight club was being revived. It had been Luciens idea and he had decided he would regrly take part in the fights. But reality struck hard. Once a week was definitely out and this was because of the huge protests from Proserpina. His woman hated the thought of beating up anyone, even for a game, a gamble, in the ring. She was more a Buddhist than anything else, he thought fondly, watching her now as she turned herrge brown eyes to him, shock and disbelief on her pretty face. No, Lucien! she cried in dismay, staring at him in horror when Schwartz had identally brought up the matter during dinner one night. Please, tell me you are not going to fight anyone! The rm in her voice, the note of desperation made him feel guilty. The Boss watched his wife, saw the look on her face and knew he should have prepared her for the news beforehand. But she was such a gentle soul, he had been loath to tell her. He wanted to protect her from the world outside their house, Now she stopped midway between spooning food into baby udes mouth and the little fellow let off an ear-splitting, lusty roar. Schwartz shook his head and grinned, Dno mate, hes got your temper. *** It had all begun at the dining table. Schwartz often came to lunch and stayed on to leave after dinner. There was a room for him in the house and on many an asion, he stayed overnight,fortable in the knowledge that he was regarded as family. A man could get addicted to Proserpinas cooking. That night it was California roll, a dish that the Mafia Don and the kids loved. His Woman prepared the dish in such a delicious way that, Lucien could never have enough of it. Ria had been eating the sticky rice with relish and she had stopped to stare at her parents, moving her eyes from one face to the other as she chewed the crabmeat pensively.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Pappa? Are YOU going to fight? Seriously? Her voice held awe and some excitement and Lucien smiled at her. He adored his daughter, she was clearly his favourite. She took after him and she always sat beside him at mealtimes, narrating every single incident that had happened during the day. Now her pale blue-grey eyes, so like his, were round as saucers as she stopped eating to look at him in wonder. The thought came to his mind, unbidden, that she would definitely take over his empire in the future, with a whole lot of toughness and spirit. Her twin, Piers frowned in some distaste. He was a soft-hearted child, forever tending to injured birds and stray animals who ventured to the formidable gates. Lucien red at Schwartz who had the grace to look sheepish,, but he went on with his meal nonchntly, shamelessly asking for seconds while Lucien looked at his Woman. Proserpina looked hurt, her soft mouth turned down at the corners and she avoided looking at him for the rest of the meal. He knew he would have to pacify her and he knew just the way. *** Every Friday. That was how he had nned it. He had begun his career as a fighter years ago before bing a feared arms dealer, the Don who ruled the West Coast. He had killed men on more than one asion, barehanded as well, had even shot dead his best friend who had threatened to sell his woman. But this time, he had a reason for entering the ring. The sound of hip-hop music in the background, the ring girls prancing around in their skimpy outfits, the sound of crowds roaring cheering, the iron smell of blood and sweat as he had beaten his opponents, hitting them till the others had to intervene. Those were his memories of his career. Yes, he was older today, the look in his Womans eyes as she stared at him told him that he had a lot to lose if he failed. But as a famous fighter had once remarked, its a ce to kill beef and release aggressions Yes, he had a great deal of aggression to release. But damn it, he had a reason. The crowds who visited his club were people who enjoyed such sport. He would give it to them. And he wanted to draw in Dmitri. But for that, he would need to bring in Dana. Dana. The woman who had been one of his first lovers when they were little more than teenagers. The girl who had been as much of a sexual predator as he had been in those days. They had enjoyed the fierce, sometimes kinky sex they had shared and had quenched each others appetites, kinky as it had been then. Dana had kept turning up even after she had moved on to be a porn star, starting as a very junior artiste, to bing a star in her own right. Now she was ageing, despite all the surgeries. They had kept reuniting off and on for physical trysts for some years. She had been willing to sleep with his partners too but always made it clear that she preferred to be shagged by Lucien although he was rough. His lips twisted thinly. Yes, they had had threesomes when Shark was alive although Schwartz had never seemed too keen. She had always gravitated to Lucien. Even when they had fallen asleep, the three of them, Shark, Dana and Lucien-the Mafia Don woulde awake to her servicing him , her thick lips wrapped around his member, drooling as she sucked him off greedily, while Shark used to watch enviously. We are two of the same kind, Lucien and I, she would purr, and we will be together when we are old, But once Proserpina had entered his life, things had changed. He could not think of another woman in bed with him; it was only His Woman whom he desired to hold, to im; to feel the kind of sexual satisfaction that she gave him, to feel her soft body opening to him when he rose to im her, whenever he wished. Lucien Dno had changed, drastically. He knew that he could not be without his Woman. Ever again. But he needed to have Dana with him now. He wanted to use her knowledge to find out where Dmitri was holed up. He did not want to hurt Proserpina but his need to protect his family was greater. Events Move ahead A woman mmed into him and Schwartz swore as the phone flew out of his hands. He was about to shout at her when she gripped his arms. Please, she whispered desperately, digging her hands into his arms, her green eyes filled with terror, Please, you you have got to help me. He raised his brows in disbelief. But then a man came round the corner, almost running in his haste . Without missing a beat, the woman threw her arms around his neck, pulling his head down to kiss him. Schwartz felt his gut tighten in surprise. Her lips were soft and warm, sweet and weing. He felt a rush of emotion flood through him. She was clinging to him and he became aware that she was trembling. With an effort, he gently prised her hands away from himself. She looked at him, her big green eyes pleading. Please, she mouthed, Please. Taken in by her distress and obvious fear, he looked up. He raised his head and met the eyes of the man who hade around the corner. Paul Worthington. Schwartz felt his facial muscles tighten in distaste. Worthington was a member of the Club. But both Dno and he shared a deep disgust of the man who was standing before them now. His well-gelled hair was gleaming, the slight stomach made him look less of the mour king he would like to have appeared to be. But the look on his face, a cunning maniptive look revealed what he really was. A cheap pimp, who would never hesitate to destroy the lives of anyone who came into his trap. Paul Worthington had been born into a middle-ss family, the son of honest, hard-working parents. He had rejected their way of living and had soon found a career for himself as a pimp. He wanted easy money. And what better way to get it than take to a life of crime? So he had begun as a small-time crook, a p***ler then had be a pimp. Somewhere along his journey of climbing to the top, he had turned to making sleazy porn movies. It had been a step towards fame and making mountains of cash. He was always on the lookout for new faces to star in his triple X rated films that involved a lot of rough sex and BDSM. One such woman who had fallen for his tales of making her great had been Sondra. With her easy sexuality and desire to make it big, she had be a star in his movies. At first, it had been alright to handle her; she was hooked on the dr*gs he gave her and barely objected to the spankings and brutal scenes they had filmed. The movies were much in demand. But then she had gotten pregnant. And things had changed. After her son was born Sondra had refused to work. Then one day she had run away. And had gone back to her home. Now he was looking at Sondras younger sister, with her slim body and stunning looks, the anger on her face when she looked at him making him feel that she was an ideal candidate for his next, violent sex movie. Only, the little woman had slipped away and had found herself a Knight in Shining Armour in the form of one of the founding members of the Club. James Schwartz. Hiding his disappointment, Worthington smiled blithely. well, he said, his thin lips drawing back in a sneer,'' So she was.. Worthington, said Schwartz, his voice cold with annoyance, This is a private space. Did you need something.? The man looked at Schwartz for a moment, his blistering gaze on the girl in his arms. With another sneer, but less confidently now, he turned and walked away. The two men with him, Big Joe Barron and Leslie Lee stepped up immediately, preparing to pull her off but Schwartz raised a hand and stopped them. Wait, he said. The girl tried to move away, looking flustered and embarrassed. He mused drily that she was behaving as though he had grabbed her and kissed her in such a dramatic manner. Stepping back, she pushed her curly auburn hair away and said, her voice husky with emotion, Sorry about that. Andthanks. With that, she scampered across the corridor, disappearing into the area that was used by the staff. Schwartz stared after her, smiling slightly. It was a first for him to be grabbed and kissed and then to have the woman disappear. His lips twitched. So she was working in the Club, he thought pensively before carrying on to his office. He soon forgot the incident. Dno had arrived and when Lucien Dno was in the building, everyone automatically jumped to action. Including his friend and partner, and now his UnderBoss, James Schwartz. *** Schwartz entered in answer to his mentors urgent summons. Dno? frowned Schwartz enquiringly as he entered, his wingmen waiting outside. As always, Schwartz was dressed well, looking sharp in a crisp dress shirt, zer, and a tailored pair of dress pants, in coordinating neutral colours-white and navy. Lucien Dno turned to look at his dapper friend and smiled slightly. Lucien himself was a fit two hundred pounds plus, his greying hair and windowpane oxford shirt and chinos along with his sports coat and leather loafers, making him look ssy on the exterior. But anyone who looked into Luciens cold grey eyes would know he was dangerous, the cold grey gaze taking in everything, missing nothing. Now he nodded at Schwartz, indicating that he should wait and turned back to his work, frowning as he spoke to the dealer in Spain. *** Schwartz studied his friend and mentor, his partner and the man he could trust with his life, in silence. His friend was in his early forties but he looked younger. Lucien had begun to practice regrly at the huge gym and was personally supervising the creation of the Ring. It would not be a little cage at floor level. Lucien knew the people who came to view the fights would be the people he moved with; the sort of people who thrilled to watch violence. The kind who revelled in the letting of blood. Oh no. He wanted his audience to enjoy the show. So he had specifically asked for a tform to be built on a higher level. It would afford his entire audience a view of what was happening in the ring. Seats had also been put in, tickers would be sold and he was in talks with two of the countrys best fighters toe for the inaugural show. But he was nning to have a fight on that day, a demonstration. Proserpina had insisted that she woulde although he knew she hated the thought of watching him fight. He sipped from his drink and settled to discuss matters rted to the arms deal they were closing with the Columbians. *** Schwartz sat waiting, drumming his fingers on the table idly. The Don was busy. Lucien Dno was the face of the arms dealings in this part of the world, personally visiting ces in South America and the heart of East Europe to cut deals. He was ruthless in negotiations. Staring at his friend, he mused that Lucien had reduced his drinking, drastically. Proserpina had been a calming influence on him. He wandered over to the bar and poured a drink for himself. Schwartz had joined Lucien and Sharkte, but he had been immersed in the business very soon. Having been a sniper in the army, he had met Lucien when he had visited the Club and seen the older man fight. Something about thoseser cold eyes and his arrogant, dismissive behaviour had intrigued Schwartz. He had been newlywed and his young wife, Fione had been uneasy about his association with Lucien Dno. Yet he joined Lucien and became his, Luciens trusted friend and associate, going on to be the Underboss of the mob headed by Dno. They had made a good pair, easy-going, dapper, suave Schwartz and the enigmatic, cold Lucien, who had a reputation for being ruthless and a serial womanizer. Women threw themselves at him, only to be cruelly discarded when he had had enough of them. But that had been before Proserpina entered his life. She had been only eighteen, fresh and young while Lucien in histe thirties, was world-weary, cynical. But once he had met her, Lucien had been besotted by her. Schwartz knew he owed his life to this man who had protected him, had avenged him when his wife and minor son had been killed by a rival, who had been forced out of business by Luciens clever moves. Sipping on his whiskey, he shook his head, ruminating. Dmitri Rudenko had been a cheap yer, not hesitating to use women and children to score points and settle issues. He had decided to get back at Lucien by sending a message. Shark had probably even in those days, had a secret understanding with Dmitri, he reflected. So he hade after Schwartz. They had been going on a vacation, his wife, his son and he. A surprise trip to France. His little son had been excited. So much so that he had skipped breakfast. They were going on a vacation after a long while; Fiona had cuddled up to him the night before, smiling contentedly. Leave this business, Jimmy. She had said, kissing him urgently. She had been a fierce woman and he had adored her. They had met when he was in the army and she had been a nurse. Her toughness and spirit had captivated him and he had wooed her till she sumbed to his charm. I will, my love. He had murmured, smiling. And then just like that, they were gone the next morning. *** Schwartz had been saved because he had been held back by somest issue that required his attention; Fione and their son had got into the car, along with the bags they had packed for a weekend getaway.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. But the car had exploded in a matter of minutes. Suddenly, just like that. he remembered running out of the house, screaming hoarsely as the car exploded, shrapnel flying everywhere. He had been hit on the arm and the leg but he had tried to get up and run to the burning vehicle, screaming for his wife and little son. He had been devastated, his wife, his beloved Fiona and their little boy. Dead. He had had to have sessions with a shrink, he reflected darkly. He would have gone underpletely if not for Lucien Dno. Inspite of Sharks obvious reluctance, Lucien avenged the deaths of his family members by killing Dmitris brother. Brutally, painfully, forcing Dmitri to see the video of the mans slow death by torture at the hands of the Boss himself. Only, Dmitri was now trying to avenge the death of his sibling. He was out for Luciens blood. But Dmitri was sly. He would hit Lucien where it hurt most; he would aim at his family, at his wife and children. A New Person! Sophie hurried away, darting into the corridor that led into the kitchen area. She almost collided with Danielle Eton who gave her a cold re. Sophie trotted off hastily. She avoided Danielle like the gue. The woman had a tongue like a whip and an attitude to match. With her close-cropped ice blonde hair and cold blue eyes, she made Sophie tremble in the way she had when she had been in school and summoned before the Head teacher for some misdemeanour. Cold Bi*ch she thought and moved around, helping the other servers who were rushing in and out, bncing drinks on small trays and delicious looking tiny bites of caviar and sushi. It was a busy night. The whole Club was buzzing. It was because of the scheduled inauguration of the Fight Club in the basement the next night. The Boss had decided to have the first fight on Christmas Eve. Crafty bugger, thought Sophie as she smoothed down her rebellious red hair, tucking a strand in ce. The guests were excited, she had seen women in swoon-worthy gowns, dripping in diamonds as they hugged their malepanions and giggled loudly while entering the Club. The girls who served the drinks and moved around discreetly in the upper, private dining rooms were also chatting about how everyone was getting very edgy about the event. Some famous out of state boxers had already arrived since it would be a week-long affair; but the buzz, the feverish intensity of movement and the frenzied activity among the staff was because of one man. Lucien Dno. The Mob Boss. He was going to fight in the inaugural round. With his ruthless reputation and his former experience as a street fighter, no one doubted his prowess in the ring. It was just that the basement theatre where the fight ring had been erected, would be packed to capacity. She had heard exmations from angry guests who had been told that the tickets were sold out. Sophie scowled. She just wanted to leave as early as she could. Almost a week to the day she had kissed a handsome stranger in the corridor to avoid Paul Worthington, she thought as she picked up a tray and nced at herself in the mirror to make sure she was presentable. She had been a few minuteste for her shift. Ma was having a bad day; the pain was intensifying although she bravely refused to cow down and give up. To make matters worse, little Paddy had clung to Sophie, refusing to let her leave. Finally, she had gently prised his small, sticky paws off her skirt and with a big kiss on his plump cheek, she had dashed out. His wails followed her as she ran down the street and once again, she wished sgrimly he could find a way to take care of both her mother and poor Paddy without leaving them alone in the dismal t for hours on end. His oud cries broke her heart. Dream on, she thought bitterly as she hurried into the Club, narrowly making it with a couple of seconds to spare. *** The face that gazed back at her as she quickly checked her appearance was pretty but the freckles dotting her nose made her seem like a in Jane, she thought, crinkling her nose crossly. A full pink mouth now liberally lined with lipstick,rge green eyes with golden sparks, as her father used to say. And a crown of frizzy red curls that bobbed every time she moved her head. Long enough to be tamed but she liked some of the bounce to remain. She had worn her hair in a chignon that night and that made her look older than her twenty-two. Her eyes slid to her outfit and she grimaced.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Designed to make men drool, said Maria, the Latino with the long, long legs who was also one of the Club whores, as the gossip went. She was always around when Lucien Dno strolled into the Main Hall to check on the service and mingle with his guests. But although Maria tried every trick to catch his eyes, the man seemed to look through her indifferently. Theser grey eyes wandered around, noticing everything, even if a woman who was serving drinks was trying to get too cosy with a guest. Danielle would appear, her nostrils ring and to reprimand the girl before she was thrown out. No questions asked. Danielle was heard shouting once, This is not a brothel! Dno is running a decent ce. Yeah, if a man wants fun he pays through the Club. Rolling her eyes, Sophie had turned away. She wanted nothing to do with any man in her life. In fact, she had not even thought of the man who had held her in his strong arms. He must have been another rich yboy who had visited the Club to satisfy his libido, she thought drily. Except for darling little Paddy. She smoothed her tight ck skirt over her hips, tried to make her breasts less conspicuous as she turned and re-entered the Hall. As she attempted an exaggerated sway of her hips like she had seen Maria do, she almost slipped and fell. Quickly, regaining her bnce, she walked on, moving around the room, her tray in hand, a nk look on her face. For a moment she wondered who the handsome man in the smart clothes had been, the one who she had kissed so impulsively while trying to get away from Worthington. She had had no other choice. Paul Worthington was going toe after her. *** In another part of the building, in thefort of Luciens spacious office, the Boss sat with Schwartz, poring over the final details of the fight night. Schwartz raised his head as Lucien sat back, leaning into his armchair, watching his friend through his heavy-lidded eyes, All set, I think. smiled Schwartz who was not aware of the nitty-gritty of fights, having only been a spectator. Joe Radisson, the manager who had joined them to discuss the rules, regtions had left a little while ago. The octagonal ring, the cage, was being erected and he had some specifications in mind,st-minute details that Lucien, thorough as ever, had brought to his notice. Well, said Schwartz grinning cheerfully and rising got his feet, stretching this arms above his head, Looks like alls set! He turned to leave cheerfully. Im off. he said, winking at Lucien who continued to sit in the armchair, brooding and still. Lucien barked, Wait. Schwartz turned, puzzled. The cold gleam in his friends eyes made him feel uneasy. Mate, whats up? he demanded. He knew when Lucien was nning something dangerous. The man had that look on his face as he steepled his fingers and watched Schwartz. James Schwartz knew when Lucien Dno was nning something outrageous. He had that look now. I want you to meet Catalina. he said pleasantly even as the door opened and a woman walked in. A woman with an hourss figure. A woman, who promptly rushed to Lucien, throwing her arms around his neck and kissing him as though she was going to devour him., as though they were passionate lovers. CATALINA! Schwartz watched in a mixture of astonishment and dismay as the woman seemed to hang onto Lucien, her hand moving to stroke his crotch. But Lucien easily stepped away from her tight embrace with a thin smile and turned her around to face Schwartz. Schwartz felt his heart sink further as he recognised the woman standing before him, leaning back into Lucien She was Catalina Catalina the C*nt was what her fans liked to call her. For she had been a reigning porn star at one time. Although now that she was older, she had been regaled to the background. But she was still known to be a viable star. Only, Schwartz remembered her from the days before she had be a star. She had been Dana Leigh, a mediocre club whore, around Luciens age and from a simr background. And she had been besotted by Lucien. He could recall the days when Lucien had been in his heyday, a brutish Don. Rising in his career, Dmitri Rudenko had just been a rival. Lucien, Shark and he were just starting out to make it big in the world of crime. And Dana had just begun her career. He remembered that she had had a reputation for making out with every man who would have her. She soon became a regr at Luciens wild parties, She was desperate to climb up thedder of sess and that coupled with her obvious fascination for sex, made her be a willing participant in many of the orgies that Shark orchestrated. But one thing remained constant: her desire for Lucien. She would do anything for him, she was obsessed with him. No matter how degrading, Dana was up to it if made Lucien look her way. Her behaviour had disgusted Schwartz who had avoided getting into bed with her. She preferred multiple partners and that was repugnant to him. Lucien could not have cared. In those days, he used women single-mindedly for his pleasure. But that was before Proserpina. The woman before them was smiling at him, like a shark, thought Schwartz, feeling nauseous. She was wearing an outfit that looked like a bandage restraining her swollen breasts, surgically enhanced again. Her hips were also like those famous celebrities, wide and thick. She looked as though she had turned up to do a striptease and Schwartz felt his temper rise. He frowned at Lucien questioningly, as though to ask,N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. What is happening? The woman pursed her thick lips, the result of a surgery gone wrong, and purred in a throaty voice, Oh, looks like Handsome Jimmy has forgotten me, Lucien darling. And smiling evilly, she said, Ummm maybe he feels neglected. Maybe little Jimmy down below needs to be given a wee too. She walked forward, her hips moving in an unnatural manner and threw her arms around him, slyly sliding a hand down his waist. But Schwartz evaded her mouth, and stepping out of her embrace skilfully he said tightly, Yup, likewise. d to see you too, Im sure. He pushed her away unceremoniously. She reeked of some strong perfume and her own body odour which made him wince. Turning to Lucien, he snapped. Mate, what is she doing here? He looked furious, thought Lucien drily, and it was because Schwartz, ever protective of Proserpina, felt that the return of Catalina / Dana would upset Proserpina. Lucien was sure his wife would understand. She was innocent and would never need to know about his earlier rtionship with the woman who was standing there, eating him up with her eyes. It had been a gamble all right, contacting Catalina but he needed to know about Dmitri and his whereabouts. And what better way than by getting Catalina on his side? Because the woman had been Dmitris kept woman for a while before she moved to another man. She still kept tabs on her ex-lover. So she would be able to help Lucien if he used her skilfully. If she caught on that he had invited her back into his life only because he wanted to protect his wife and family, she would be livid. Carefully, Lucien smiled. A cold, remote smile. A dangerous smile that made him look more wolfish. He turned to the woman beside him and ran a finger down her cheek, touching her mouth, removing his thick finger before she could suck it as he knew she would, while he added in his deep growl, Catalina is going to be the card girl for me for the Fight Night. For the Inaugural fight at the Fight Club. he said it smoothly, sliding arge hand into the pocket of his sports zer Schwartzs jaw dropped. He had heard and seen card girls. Undoubtedly, this fleshy creature, prowling in the cage in a scanty outfit would bring in the crowds in droves. And not just to see the fight. And he was sure that there would be a lot of gossip about Lucien Dno and his former rtionship with this woman. His heart sank. Proserpina, he thought dully. How would she feel? She had gone through a lot, he had seen how she had changed from a cheerful young woman into a woman with a perpetually haunted look on her face as she went around during the days when Lucien had been sleeping around with a vengeance. With the reappearance on Luciens invitation, of this woman who had the morals of an alley cat, would she have to go through the same pain and suffering again? He clenched his fists. And what does Proserpina say? he queried testily. Lucien turned the full force of his cold grey eyes on Schwartz as Catalina glided to him, cing a hand on his chest, rubbing, She raised a leg that she hooked around his thighs, looking for all the world as though she was dry humping the Boss who seemed unperturbed. She will understand. growled Lucien, his voice a whish of displeasure, his hands holding the woman at bay. Run along now, Jimmy there is a good little boy. Let the adults y. sneered Catalina, wrapping a leg around Lucien, pulling his head down to kiss him. But Lucien pushed her away. Sorry babe. He said, without a hint of regret in his voice, Babe, I have got to check the cage. She clung to him. Dont leave me, darling. She panted urgently. She pulled his hand and made to ce it between her thighs, moaning. I am on fire for you, baby please She pushed her hips, rotating them to make his hand slip between her thighs as she rucked up her skirt invitingly. Schwartz turned away, making an involuntary sound of disgust. It was like a scene from one of her X-rated movies, he thought feeling a wave of repulsion course through him. Just f*ck me her voice rose in desperation. Lucien gripped Catalinas wrist and said in a cold, hard voice Sorry Dana. I said it once. Not. Now. He kissed her briefly, hard, on her greedy mouth before turning to Schwartz whose face was dark with censure. They left the room together but there was an unfamiliar coldness in the air between them. Lucien growled in a surly voice, Do NOT tell my Woman. I will tell her myself. Sondra… She swore as she stepped out of the Club. It was cold and dark, and the side street where the staff generally usually used to leave the buildings was all but deserted. This road took them along a shortcut to the main street on the other side of the building. She hated to go alone. There were always some creeps who came along and hung around, hoping to enter the heavily guarded boundaries of the Club. From journalists looking for a quick, sleazy story to men who thought that any woman working at the Club would be an easyy.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Sophie scowled and pulled her hoodie down. Damn! She thought, if Danielle had not made me stay back for another hour, I could have left with Tracey and Princess, the two young women she normally returned home with. They would drop her off before heading off to their apartment which was a few blocks ahead. But Danielle had been insistent. They needed young women to serve the drinks and the popcorn and snacks in the Fight Room the following night, she had said, fixing Sophie with her cold blue eyes. And since Sophia was not really efficient in the Main Hall, drawled Danielle, she would be more useful in the basement. Sophie had red at her, especially when she had seen the outfit she was supposed to wear. True, there were like another neen girls with her but her whole being rebelled at having to traipse around in a silly frock that reached up to the middle of her thighs, a frilled outfit with a disgustingly low bodice. I have to wear THAT thing? she had cried in horror, and the other women had tittered. Sophie was regarded as an oddity with her perpetually stormy expression and rude set downs delivered to any gentleman who happened to dare to snake his hand up her thigh. She had promptly smacked the roving hands and their owners had been shamefaced, to say the least. But since St. ire had a strict policy in ce that none of his staff was to be harassed, she was safe. Yet her hot-tempered reactions stood out. While the others adapted quickly, Sophie continued to put up a fight when it came to behaving like a dressed-up doll. Danielle had turned to her, puffing away on her cigar and drawling, Were you thinking of serving drinks in a nuns habit, sweetheart? The girls giggled, but Sophie had held her tongue. Possibly her rudeness had made Danielle insist that she should remain till the end, listening to instructions on how to walk and serve during the event. *** It was as they were heading to the basement that she had seen Catalina. Sophie hade to an abrupt halt. The womans face had also cropped up on one of the porn sites that Sondra had spoken about. Sophie had seen her on one such movie, aggressively participating in strange acts that had made her want to throw up! What was she doing here, she thought, her head buzzing. All she could feel was a strong repugnance as she watched the woman. d in an outfit that revealed her enormous breasts that looked, thought Sophie nastily, like balloons that were about to burst, she was hanging on to the man beside her. When Danielle swore loudly in annoyance, Sophie nced at her. So the Cold One also disliked her. She then realised that the man beside the porn star was the man they called the Boss. Lucien Dno. A Silver Fox. He of the cold silvery eyes and the silver head of hair. His body was packed with muscle and he moved swiftly. Power and determination in every step he took. You wanted to hide when he nced your way. Sophie wondered how his enemies dared to exist!!! He had the look of a ruthless killer. The woman, Catalina, Sophie recalled her name as she stared at her, was doing her best to engage his attention. But the expression on Dnos face was one of tightly controlled anger. The woman was hanging on his arm, touching him in a manner that made Sophie feel sorry for her. How humiliating it must be to chase a man who was obviously not interested, she thought and remembered her own sister. Danielle turned to her and barked, Right, run along now. And be sure to be on time tomorrow. With that, she stormed off. Bloody woman, thought Sophie furiously as she prepared to head home on her own. Now the light snow falling on the ground made her even angrier. She swore again and started marching down the path, her frizzy red hair falling in curls from under her hoodie. If anyone tries to get smart andes close to me, I shall m them, she thought fiercely. It waste. Mom would still be awake, though, She always stayed at the window, peering down into the street, fearful, fretting about Sophie. Poor Mom, she thought, a lump forming in her throat as she walked. Sondra had disappeared off the gridpletely. During that brief time when she had been there after arriving with Paddy, Sondra shared some of her experiences, albeit sketchily, with Sophie. Some of the movies, Sondra had told her, staring into the distance, some of the movies were so violent, they were only avable on the Dark Net. That was the first time Sophie, young as she was herself, had heard such a thing existed. Sophie had forced herself to watch a movie with Sondra in it. Watching the movie made her aware of the life her sister had blithely entered into. The life that Paul Worthington had kept her enved to. Sophie had stopped watching it after a few minutes. The brutal beatings and torture had made her gag. Holding her head in her hands, she had wept in the tiny bathroom, leaning against the wall. Her mother had been asleep, heavily medicated. I will not wake her, Sophie repeated to herself like a chant as she stuffed her fist in her mouth to hold back her sobs. But the thought that went round and round in her head was the same: How could her beautiful sister have allowed herself to be treated in this way? When Sondra discovered what her sister had been watching, she wrapped her arms around Sophie, holding her tight as she said, Stay innocent, kiddo. Stay innocent, she had said, in a broken whisper. And she had broken down, sobbing loudly, scaring little Paddy who joined in a chorus with his loudly weeping mother. Their mother had rushed in, rmed. Finally, they had huddled together, weeping, helpless in their sorrow. A few weekster, Sophie had left the house to pop over to the grocery to buy some cigarettes. Sophie had returned home that day from the diner where she had been working to find her distraught mother and wailing nephew. Sondra had disappeared. MEET UNCUTE!!! Schwartz was leaving the Club. He was still scowling as he thought of the woman he had met in the Boss room. Was Lucien out of his bl*ody mind? He thought furiously as he strode out, his men a few paces behind him. The new Fight Club was going to berger, and more exclusive than the Minotaur and that was saying something! Lucien Dno had spent millions on his pet project and Schwartz was aware that it was his ploy to draw out the evil Dmitri Rudenko. But why bring in that filthy woman with the morals of an alley cat, he thought for the millionth time. he ahd done hs fair share of snooping and had discovered more details. Catalina had been with the filthy East European warlord for a brief time before his tastes had made her leave him and switch to another lover. But would that guarantee that Dmitri Rudenko would turn up at the inauguration of the new Club? True, Dmitri Rudenko he had been obsessed with Catalina, more, as Schwartz suspected, because she had beenpletely besotted by Lucien Dno. And she continued to believe that he loved her. But most of all, how would beautiful, loyal Proserpina feel about it all? The young woman had suffered enough; why put her through more? Handsome James sighed. He loved the woman, that was the problem. Schwartz swore roundly again.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Why could the Boss not see that he had unleashed a deadly creature when he invited Catalina to be on his team, to be his Card girl? A former porn star, for fu*ks sakes and one who had been his lover and acted as though she wanted back in the Mafia Dons life. Fu*k! he thought, and the men with him exchanged nces. Schwartz was always easygoing; he was rarely in a bad temper, but this evening, as he waited for his car toe round to the entrance, he looked like thunder. *** It was almost dawn now, a little past 3 a. m. Lucien had been going over and over the details; the cage, its position, the way the entrance for the fighters should be essed easily from their green rooms; the man was a perfectionist. Catalina hade down after a while, sulky and petnt, trying to vie for the Boss attention by behaving in a loud and sexually aggressive manner. But Lucien had ignored her. She had soon realised that he was not interested in her, not then at least. In a huff, she had stomped off with a couple of young men she had picked up. There was no need to ask what she had been about to do, thought Schwartz, his frown intensifying. Most of the guests had either retired to the private rooms upstairs to continue their fun or had left the Club. *** A loud scream startled Schwartz. A figure came round the corner of thergely deserted building beside the car park, hurtling along at full speed. This was the area housing the kitchens and the staff areas. His eyes widened; there were strict rules that Lucien kept reiterating. Everyone on the premises was there only with their consent. No forced rtions would be entertained. A couple of times, members had been thrown out by the burly bouncers for breaking the rules. The Mafia Don was ruthless but rules were rules and Lucien was merciless if one was broken; and no one had dared to cross him, Schwartz acted immediately, instinctively. He stepped into the path of the small figure hurtling down the path and wrapped his arms around it. The struggling, shrieking, wildly kicking person turned out to be a woman who began to y her arms, scratching and abusing him loudly. Ow! he cried as one punchnded on his face and he dumped the figure onto the ground, jerking back the hoodie as he did so. His men were beside him, Lee having chased away the miscreants who had run off into the dense undergrowth, the grounds of the Club. He looked down into the face of the woman who was sitting up on the ground, rubbing her backside, ring at him, gracelessly rubbing her ass and swearing like a trooper. Her hoodie had fallen back, revealing wild copper curls that bounced as she red at him. As she recognised him, her face med. OH! She cried, her mouth forming a perfect O. You again! Schwartz looked at the figure in some exasperation. This was bing an annoying habit. Lying on the ground, staring up at him, was the woman who had collided with him the other day, the one who had thrown her arms around him and kissed him impulsively. He had wondered in passing what she had been running away from that evening. But with Lucien and the appearance of Catalina, he had been too preupied. Now he helped the woman to her feet while she dusted her behind, avoiding his gaze. Thanks, she stammered and turned to leave. Wait! he said sharply. And as she turned, her wide green eyes fixed on him. There was no fear, just defiance, a strength that he found rare in a woman of her youth. What is it? she snapped, turning around to re at him. Schwartzs next words took her by surprise. She scowled at him, hackles rising. He smiled inspite of himself. She was like a little orange cat he had had once, a small stray that would spit and scratch every time someone tried to stroke it. He grinned at her Itste. I will drop you home. Schwartz was exhausted and it was veryte. But the thought of how Proserpina would be hurt had made him more upset than he could have imagined He knew it was stupid but he loved her wholeheartedly; had loved her from the time he had seen how Lucien was unable to recognize the beauty within the woman he had married. Now he met the green eyes of the woman who was watching him, her freckled face curious. Why would I trust you? she demanded and he gave a shortugh. One of his men stepped forward, annoyance on his face. It was Lee. Do you know who this is, girl? he growled, This is James Schwartz, She spun on him rudely, And whos Btedly the name seemed to make sense. You she stopped, a hand going to her mouth. oh NO! thought Sophie, The handsome man she had kissed so impulsively was one of the Founders of The Club? The one the girls spoke highly about? They called him Handsome James. He was regarded as being the opposite of the cold, ruthless Lucien St. ire. And she had kissed HIM??? Web of Lies Sophie She stammered, embarrassed, II am sorry Schwartz shook his head gently, amused. He sighed. It had been a long day. Tomorrow was going to be even longer. It was the day of the first Fight, the official inauguration of the Club fighting centre. He wanted to get back to his almost empty house and catch a few hours of sleep. And return to the Club again the next morning. It kept him going. This lonely road of his life. Tiredly, he gesticted at the girl. Just get in. Itste. Turning away, he added, You wont get any other transportation either at this time. As she still hesitated, standing there, immobile, he said in exasperation.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Come on, girl. I want to get to my home too. It was perhaps the tiredness in the handsome face that made Sophie decide. She nodded and murmured, Thank you. ummmSir. He nodded and the sleek sedan doors opened. She slipped in hastily. And let out an involuntary sigh of pleasure as she settled into the soft leather. Schwartz got in and she hastily moved away, keeping as far a distance as possible between them. Okay, so he was the Boss alright, she told herself. He was also very kind and helpful. And dashing. But he was a man, and Sophie did not think highly of any man right now. Schwartz noted her gesture with a slight smile. But he said nothing. Where to, Sir? asked his driver. meeting his eyes in the rearview mirror. Where do you live? he asked the woman, rubbing his eyes tiredly. Sophie began to recite her address. Then, remembering the dump of a locality she lived in, she stopped. How would it look to anyone, if she arrived in an expensive car at the dead of night? Sensing her hesitation, Schwartz spoke sharply, Just give me the address, woman. The irritation in his voice showed how weary he was and she quickly told the driver where to go. *** As they drove into the dinghy, narrow street where she lived, Sophie sat up. it is okay, she said hastily, This is far enough. The man beside her hid a yawn as he looked around and frowned. I shall get one of my men to walk you to the door. Opening her mouth to protest, she shut it when she saw that he was exasperated. Meekly she allowed one of the huge men to apany her to the door. Somehow it felt good to know that someone cared, she thought as she quietly closed her apartment door and slinked in, watching from the windows as the tail lights of the powerful vehicle faded. *** Proserpina I tossed and turned. It was close to dawn, and Lucien was not back. I had tried to call him twice. It was Christmas Eve the next day and I knew he was busy with the final touches for the fight he was participating in. No amount of persuasion had seeded. Ria had been very upset. She had seeded in getting the gardener to bring in a sad-looking tree. The decorations had gone up too. She had waited for hours, valiantly, for Lucien to arrive and apud her efforts. Finally, I hugged her and sent her off to bed. Piers had sat through the entire exercise, looking bored. As for ude, he was his usual self, demanding attention. As I felt myself doze off, myst thought was that I missed my husbands big warm body beside me. *** Lucien. It was close to 4 a. m. when he walked in. The house was silent, but he knew his security men were awake and prowling around thewns. He could have opted to stay at the townhouse. But he wanted to be beside his wife, and feel her softness. To take her. *** He was beginning to wonder whether asking Catalina back had been a mistake after all Schwartz obviously thought so. The woman was like a leech. All evening, she had been trying to touch him, to get him to f*ck her. Lucien scowled. She was as appealing to him as arge animal trying to mate with him. *** He slid into bed beside his wife, gathering her warm, fragrant body to his roughly. He was naked, and his member was already stiff and eager to take her. She whimpered a protest, and then, softly, her arms went around him. Lucien Just a whisper, but enough to make his erect shaft harden even more. He slipped his fingers into her warm sex possessively, and she gasped, her eyes opening in surprise. He curled them, making her clench her inner muscles in shock and something else. She raised her hips and bucked wildly as he toyed with her, his mouth descending on hers to take her. Yes, he thought greedily; she was open and vulnerable. He lowered his head to her breasts, and she threw her head back as he nuzzled and then sucked, hard. She screamed, sobbed his name as she begged for release. Now she was rocking her hips, totally under his control, and he smiled, taking her mouth as she cried out, as her body was shaken by spasms while his tongue drove into her mouth. Proserpina I am like a creature made of y and Lucien moulds me to fulfil his pleasure. I am rising higher and higher, and suddenly I copse while he holds me, only to make me aware of sensations in my body that only he has brought alive. From a great distance, I hear his voice as he pounds me with his member, You are the only one who can make me feel alive, he cries hoarsely as he pulls out of me and thrusts himself in, again and again, Only you can make me feel and then I am spiralling. *** It is as I am sliding into sleep, drained by his rough possession of my body, that a thought slides into my head. An unfamiliar fragrance, a rather cheap, strong perfume clings to him, to the hard cheek that I had kissed so fervently. It is onlyter that it dawns on me. The perfume is that of a woman. Some other woman. It is not my fragrance I have felt on my lovers body. But I am too exhausted to ask and slide into a deep, satisfying sleep. Going Ahead Proserpina I woke up, smiling as I felt Luciens strong presence beside me. Turning to look at him, I felt a strange sense of apprehension. It must be because he is going in for a fight tonight, I thought, looking at the man slumbering beside me. His harsh face was rxed in sleep, and I wanted to kiss his mouth, kiss away the cruel look he had when he was awake. The world knew him as The Boss, cold and unforgiving. But for me, he was Lucien, my lover, my husband, the father of my three children. I smiled inwardly. And, I thought, cing my hand lightly on my t stomach, perhaps the fourth child if I was not mistaken. But I had to make sure before I told him. Besides, how would he react? I was not sure. He was bogged down by the matter of Dmitri. He kept us close, the children and I, cloistered in the house. Although I had created a niche for myself, working online as the Director of a Japanese unit of the Buddhist Studies, attached to the University, there were still restrictions that would have made anyone chafe at them. Only, I was aware of the threat, the very real threat that we were facing. So I epted it and gently calmed my children when they fretted at being confined for months on end. *** I had told him on many asions that it was time to send the twins to school. But he was adamant. Wait a year more, woman, he had growled, grey-blue eyes glittering with annoyance, thest time I had broached the subject. Yet, the very next day, a new tutor had arrived. A woman named Ms Prisci Walker, who was in herte fifties. She was from Ennd and had been teaching for years, said Lucien confidently when I confronted him. And yes, her brother had been Luciens man in the UK till he died. Hence, Lucien told me, she was trustworthy. I knew he must have had her carefully vetted. But I had so wanted my children to meet other kids of their age and live a normal life *** Arge hand moved to my breast and yanked the sheet down. Startled, I turned to meet Luciens cobalt blue eyes, which were on my face and turning, I kissed him gently, What were you thinking about, wife? he growled, tugging me into his arms. I smiled and said, Noting muchI have to fix breakfast. Beatrice was feeling unwell her arthritis. As I moved to get up, he swung a leg over me, effectively trapping me, and I squealed. Lucien! He lowered his head to my breasts, feasting on them and I whimpered. I want to fuck your tits, woman!, he said in a hoarse voice, throbbing with passion. I want to f*ck these magnificent tits. His hands were kneading, twisting my nipples and I moaned, unable to resist him, my body responding to his cruel touch. I was blushing. Lucien had a way of saying things in a coarse, sometimes vulgar manner that left me feeling confused; aroused and shocked. It has been a long time, hasnt it? he continued, raising himself on one elbow, his hands busy with my body, watching my face, swooping down to kiss me. A long time since I dropped my cum on these, tits He growled hoarsely, his manhood digging into my side urgently, as he rubbed his stubbled cheeks over my frantic nipples and I moaned, thrashing beneath him. Or rubbed my cum on them to mark you as MIne He leant down, and took a nipple between his teeth, tugging at the sensitive tip, and I arched my back involuntarily, feeling the wetness pooling between my legs. Not NOW! I whispered, its Ria banged loudly on the door at that moment. Pappa! PAPPA!!! Raising his head, my lover nced at the door. The pounding was getting more insistent. Luciens head swooped down to my mouth, and he kissed me hard. Tonight. He promised that in a voice that brooked no opposition, watching as I hastily covered myself. He adored Ria. Sometimes I thought that if she called him when we were making love, he would probably have left me midway to see what she wanted! He rose up, the sight of his erect pe*is making the wetness between my thighs increase. His body was splendid, I thought longingly, carved in muscle. He wrapped a bathrobe and began to move to the door. Coming, my princess. He shouted and turned to me, he growled, After the fight. I want toe on your tits. Rub my cum on you. Blushing I said, Yes, my Lord. And giggled at his expression of mock anger. I darted into the bathroom even as my daughter and son raced into the bedroom when he threw open the door. Rias loud voice carried across. Pappa, you smell funny. She was an outspoken child, and my daughter and I hadnded in many embarrassing situations because of her indiscreet remarks. Luciens rumble was shut out as I moved away. As I shut the bathroom door, I smiled. *** Schwartz He was in the Club by mid-morning again, there had been a small incident at Tajikistan and Lucien had been too preupied with the day ahead to deal with it. He nced up and saw Danielle striding down the hall, puffing away at a cigar. Schwartz sighed. Either her smoking or her temper would be the death of the woman.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Remembering the girl he had dropped off the previous night, he called her over. Yup? she said questioningly. Schwartz grinned; her gruff attitude, he knew, hid a loyal and trustworthy person. Seeing how impatient she was to get on with her work, he decided toe straight to the point. A girl is working here, copper-colored hair, green eyes, I didnt get her name he began. She stopped him, her small eyes narrowing further. That idiot kid, Sophie? She snapped. And then, an expression of irritation on her face, she continued, What did she do NOW? Schwartz could see that the pretty redhead ofst night was not an obedient, ideal employee. Strangely, he was not surprised. He grinned, She was running away from something or someonest night. I was too tired to ask her what had scared her. I dropped her home. Danielle grunted. Then she said cryptically, Must have seen a man. She continued to tap the phone she was holding in her hand, blowing smoke in the other direction. Schwartz was intrigued. What did you mean? He asked curiously. Long story there, she said indifferently, Her sister ended up being a small-time porn star, hooked on drugs by Worthington. She shook her head and went on. Something about good old Paul trying to get this girl also into his sleazy. But this girl will not y ball. And yeah, theres a kid, her sisters kid, not.. She rolled her eyesYou know. She began to walk away. Schwartz caught up with her, his long strides taking him there in seconds, Danielle, he said, marvelling at her memory, F*ck,! How do you do it? She gave him a look. immediately catching on to what he meant. He was constantly amazed at her ability to store details in her head, her gruff exterior effectively hiding the fact that she was sharp and astute. When you have a job like mine and an employer like the Boss, you better be good! she shot back. And she marched off, in the other direction. Schwartz grinned. He knew her well enough not to take offence. But as he sat at his desk, sipping his coffee, he mulled over her words. The girl had been running away from Worthington. Schwartz scowled. He hated any business involving women and prostitution, but Shark had begun it at the Club and now, it was too firmly entrenched to be rooted out. The inte rang. Lucien had arrived. Picking up his coffee, he strode out of his room. The DON Lucien Earlier that day Lucien was at the breakfast table, bathed, and rxed. He nned to go into the Club a littleter. He wanted to spend time with his children and his Woman. These moments were so few and far in between. There were days when he barely saw the kids. When he came inte and could only look at their sleeping forms. Even as he ate, his phone pinged. It was a message from Catalina. Damn the woman, he thought irritably. She had been texting him continuously all night. Sending him graphic pictures of herself with the naked young man as she mounted him, as he f*ckd her , her mouth open in a loud scream With a disgusted grimace, Lucien had deleted the messages even as she kept sending them. The woman seemed to think that his invitation for her to be his card girl that night was an invitation to re-enter his bed and his life. She had no idea that he was bent on using her for a means, an end. She repulsed him. * When the messages had keptnding on his phone into the wee hours of the morning, he had sat up, swearing softly. Turning around, in his bed, he had looked at Proserpina. The sleeping form of his innocent wife, with her hair smelling faintly of vani, drew him to her. He could not envisage a life without her. What he had now, was precious, His beautiful children and his woman. *** He frowned again now as he nced again at the message from Tony Beston, his Head of Security at his residence. Beston had also been keeping him in the loop about things happening close to his home. There had been a fracas on the road leading to his manor. Nothing suspicious but Ria was chattering away, tucking into her hash browns, while Piers was trying to read a book and eat, something his mother was firmly preventing him from doing. The Dons eyes softened as he looked at his wife. Younger than him by almost two decades, he still wanted her as desperately as he had when he first set eyes on her. She was in her mid-twenties now, but she had a maturity in her, an earthy beauty that made him want to keep her beside him all the time. He could never have enough of her. She made a wonderful mother, he thought, proudly. Loving and guiding the twins. Right now, she had baby ude in her arms. The little fellow was a cantankerous infant, and refused to let her go. He would wail and throw a tantrum if anyone tried toe close to his mother, including his father. Now he turned, sucking his thumb, his plump cheeks rounder than ever, to stare haughtily at Lucien. He had the same colouring as his siblings, blonde with blue eyes like Lucien himself. None of the children had their mothers mahogany hair or her soft brown eyes. Lucien scowled. He would never forgive himself for the way he had treated Proserpina in the past. Their youngest son was a constant reminder of that. A small hand tugged at his sleeve. He smiled into the quizzical eyes of his dearest child, Ria. Pappa, are you scared because you are going to fight Denizen the Destroyer tonight? asked Ria anxiously. His daughter was the apple of his eye. She could get away with anything, he was indulgent, and he knew it. But her blonde curls andrge blue eyes held him captive. Right now, her forehead was puckered with worry. Proserpina turned to them, her face a mask of consternation and exasperation. Ria, she said in a no-nonsense voice, Ria darling. Dont trouble your father. Let him have his favourite breakfast. Her eyes twinkled, and Lucien realised that she had fixed his favourite breakfast burrito. He watched her as she came towards him and he pulled her to himself, disregarding udes loud protests. NO! screeched ude, the one word he was good at, and louder, NO! Mumma! Proserpina handed over the squealing infant to the maid, who had magically appeared at her side. Lucien pulled her to him, settling her on hisp, her warm, soft body in his arms felt so right. Hey, you. He growled as he kissed her hard. He thrust his tongue into her warm mouth, dominating her easily and she rxed beneath him, submitting to his power y. Hey yourself, she said softly, disentangling herself from his embrace, her face pink. Her mouth looked swollen and red; like a woman who had been thoroughly kissed by her lover. She moved away to pick up angry little ude and soothe him.From N?velDrama.Org. *** Lucien turned to his daughter, who was still looking perturbed. No sweetheart, he said gently and chucked her under the chin. Pappa is not scared. Will he hurt you, Pappa? she went on, looking fierce, ready to kill anyone who dared to hurt her hero. Piers had looked up too, his eyes round behind his sses. Smiling, the Mafia Don pulled his little girl into his arms and kissed the soft golden head. No. But I might hurt him. he rumbled. Ria pushed him away and studied him for a moment, a look in her eyes simr to the quizzical look Proserpina had at times. Then she said it with an air of finality. Okay. She said Thats fine then. *** Later, as he was preparing to leave, having made a few important calls, Proserpina came to the door of his study. She wound her arms around his neck and allowed him to pull her onto hisp. Resting her head on his shoulder, she said softly, Lucien. Please take care He grunted, his hands busy with her blouse that he had opened to tug at her pert nipples, before lowering his mouth to suckle at her full breasts. Why do you wear a fu*king bra? he growled. She giggled, sounding flustered, and he knew she was getting aroused. His hand moved to rutch up her skirts and prated her wetness, pushing away the flimsy panties she was wearing. Proserpina gasped sharply, her body undting to his rough caress. Then, pulling her clothes into ce, she said, seriously, Take care, please. A discreet knock on the door. I have to go, he rasped, his mouth iming hers again. She slid off hisp but her fragrance clung to his skin as he left. Tonight, in bed. he rasped hoarsely, his meaning clear as he kissed her again, possessively, before striding off, I will tie you up and f*ck your big tits, Woman. Proserpina blushed at his words, her body already tingling at the thought. I I wille to watch you she said softly, but he had already left the room and did not hear her. *** On the way to the Club, in the car, he swore loudly. Catalina had sent him a video of herself, touching herself. All the while moaning his name as she came. A video for F*cks sake, he thought in disgust. He smote his forehead. The woman was getting desperate. She was moaning, repeating his name as she came. It did nothing for him; it only made him want to throw up. Btedly, he remembered that he had not told Proserpina about Catalina. Sophie. Damsel in Distress Sophie Three months ago Sophie was serving drinks at the Club. Her feet ached, her hands smarted to p some of the lecherous men who thought all women enjoyed being pawed. She stomped into the kitchen, her tray in her hand when one of the girls stopped her. Hey Sophie, said the girl as she swayed past, You have a visitor. At the back door. Sophie trotted across, rmed. Had something happened at home? Was it about Mom? Or Paddy? A couple of girls stood, smoking around the doorway and one of them indicated a figure waiting beside the gate set in the wall. The gate opened onto a narrow road that took the staff directly to the main highway, bypassing the front gates. The delivery vans generally made their way in this manner to the kitchens. Sophie marched across, worry in every step. is it.. she began But one of the figures stepped forward and said in a low voice, This is for you. Your sister sent it. And before she could make sense of the whole thing, the man had disappeared. She looked at the crumpled paper in the palm of her hand and her eyes filled. It was a letter. *** Later, in the rtive privacy of the staff washroom cubicles, Sophie read the note. It was in Sondras handwriting. Kiddo, it read, I have managed to escape from W. He wille after Paddy. Do not try to contact me. Please keep Paddy safe. * Now She had her duty at the Club in the afternoon today. Naturally, she thought sorely as she loaded the cart at the supermarket, Naturally, with all the fighting and the feeding of people that was going to happen, she might get back home at around five in the morning. Paddy who was sitting in the cart nodded his head and smiled aimlessly. Sophie stroked his curls tenderly and red at an older woman who was looking his way curiously. She was terribly protective of him, and now that she was earning a little more than before, she spent most of her money on her little family. Paddy being at the top of the list. *** When they returned home, she frowned as she saw an unfamiliar car parked in the narrow street outside her dpidated looking apartment. A couple of the street teens watched curiously as a Man with tattoos on his bald head stood guard beside the vehicle. Who? she thought and then tore inside, clutching Paddy in her arms. Therge shopping bag hit her thighs as she ran, bounding up the two flights of stairs to their dinghy apartment. The door was slightly open and she dashed inConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . And came to a grinding halt, *** Paul Worthington sat on one of the old chairs. Her mother stood by the kitchen door, her greyish pallor more pronounced than ever. Worthington sneered at her as she screeched to a halt, dropping the groceries on the floor. She erupted in fury. And fear. What are you doing in my house? she hissed, advancing at the man who sat like an oily toad, his gelled hair gleaming, a smirk on his face. He was dressed impably, in square-toe stomper boots, jumbo loafers, and arge zer. The colours were striking, even for a man of his age and he must have been in histe forties. Pale blue striped jacket over a rich brown shirt and deeper blue trousers. His cold eyes gleamed at her through the thick, gold-rimmed sses he wore. Paddy began to whimper. The sight of strangers invariably upset him Sondras boy, eh? said the man, his eyes sliding over Paddy and dismissing him as being inconsequential. I asked you a question, spat Sophie, her red face almost as red as her hair. Her corkscrew curls which had been confined in a high bun bounced free. Ah, you must teach the little girl some manners, Mrs he smiled at her mother who stood, frozen at the doorway. Especially when she is addressing thendlord. Sophie stepped back in shock. Landlord? she whispered in disbelief. Worthington rose and came closer. His voice was pleasant but the ugly look on his face belied his tone. Did you think I only made porn movies and sold girls like your sister ? he asked, his voice conversational. As though they were discussing the price of cabbages at the supermarket, she thought wildly. *** Sophie stood and stared at him, her eyes wide with shock. Oh no. Red. He said as now he was close enough for her to smell his expensive. cologne. It hit her in the face, the sharp, tangy smell and his hot breath as he raked her face. Oh, no, Red. He said again, almost sadly. I own this building and a lot of others. In fact, I own all the buildings on this street. What do you want? she whispered, not wanting to upset her mother and Paddy further. No James Schwartz toe leaping to your rescue here, eh? he sneered. She stared at him. Maybe because I want you to take over your sisters roles. He said almost yfully, watching her. Sophie flinched. Where is Sondra? she demanded, her breathing quickly, What have you done to my sister? Oh, did you not know? said the man, smiling, She has not been a good girl. Not at all. He sighed, almost ruefully, So we had to punish her a little. Again a sigh. *** Why have youe here? asked Sophie, her voice quavering with emotion. The mans face altered. It was a mask of rage. Your sister has run away from me again. He gripped Sophies arm and twisted it cruelly, the anger on his face was terrifying. I am going to take that half-wit away so that she wille back like an obedient woman and y games for us Noscreamed Sophie wildly. NoPlease, do not take Paddy. The man was breathing hard, his fury evident as he brought his face close to her. I know where she is,cried Sophie. She heard her mother give an audible gasp and she sobbed, Mom, I had toshe swore me to secrecy. Worthingtons eyes shifted from her face to her mothers shocked one and back to her. What he saw convinced him that she was telling the truth. *** Ah I knew it. I knew it when you kept running away. he breathed, Sophie was pleading now, Please, I can get her toe back to youbut just leave Paddy, please. The man studied her struggling form. He seemed to be calcting. And how can I believe you, Red? he sneered, tightening his grip just a little more. Sophie red at him, her natural defiance surfacing even though he held all the cards. You have to. she hissed as she handed him the crumpled paper with the damning details of Sondras hideout. *** As the sound of Worthingtons footsteps faded, she sank to the ground, her head reeling. Her mother shuffled forward, Paddy in her arms. Why ? her mother whispered Why ciolo? Why did you tell him? she whispered, gently stroking Sophies bowed head. Dont you see, Mom? said Sophie, her eyes brimming with tears, Dont you see? He would have taken away our Paddy. She bowed her head and sobbed I could not have that. Sondra would not have allowed that either. *** Later that night, Sophie sat, thinking hard. She knew someone who might yet help her to save her sister. Handsome James. James Schwartz. Sophie: Unexpected discovery Sophie She had arrived early in the hope of meeting Schwartz. She needed him, needed to tell someone about her sister, seek help for Sondra who was undoubtedly on the run again. Sophie had sent a message through a burner phone on another number her sister had provided on the slip of paper. She had seeded in buying Sondra enough time to run before Worthington got back to interrogate her again. *** But Schwartz was too busy. He was in the basement, she was told when she made enquiries. Handsome James was helping to oversee thest-minute preparations for the Christmas Eve fight which was taking ce tonight. The entire Club was humming with activity; Lucien Dno was going to fight and it was not an everyday urrence! Damn the man thought Sophie, as she walked back along the carpeted corridors, hands in the pockets of her hoodie, brooding. *** Although she had signed into the building earlier, she had beseeched her supervisor, Tanvi Shah, a sultry beauty, to give her ten minutes to rush up and meet Schwartz for some urgent work. The woman had looked at her, puzzlement writrge in her eyes but she was a kind soul and had agreed. Ten minutes, she had nodded, Or Danielle She turned away but Sophie hadpleted the sentence in her mind. Good Old Danielle would have her balls and mine she had thought grimly as she had sped up to the private offices of Schwartz and Dno. *** Now she was hopping mad. She had taken a shortcut by slipping into the corridors on the VVIP section of the Club, where the rooms were isted from the Main Hall and other public rooms but the staff had direct ess through a small elevator. Even the most private of rendezvous needed food and drink to be served on asion. She knew that she needed to get back in time or Danielle would yell at poor Tanvi as well. She scowled and then came to a grinding halt as she rounded a corner; ahead of her, Paul Worthington had got off the elevator and was approaching from the other side. The man was staring at his phone and scowling in anger. He had not seen Sophie. Yet. Terrified, she looked around for a ce to hide. Only a series of doors that opened into private rooms stretched out on this side of the West Wing, appropriately referred to by the staff in private as Shaggers Wing. Without stopping to ask herself whether it was right or wrong, she darted into the first of the rooms which luckily enough, opened easily. At this time of the evening, these rooms were rarely in upation, she thought. The fun would only begin after ten at night. Leaning against the door, panting, her heart thudding she realised that he wasing her way. He was on the phone and his voice wasing closer. I am trapped, the thought seemed to echo in her brain relentlessly. *** But Sophie was a resourceful person and not about to fall into Worthingtons hands. Her gaze darted around the room which was decorated in rich purple, the drapes, the bed covers, the bed had covers that effectively hid anyone who could manage to slither under it. Without a thought, she dived under the enormous bed, scrambling to hide and praying that she would not be caught.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Squeezing her eyes shut, and reciting every prayer to appease every saint her mother kept praying to, shey, trying to control her breathing. Her heart almost stopped as a pair of polished boots entered the room. The bed was low, so low that she knew herrge butt was almost touching the cot. She gulped and covered her mouth with her hand, trying not to breathe loudly. He will go. She told herself. He will leave any minute now. Get a hold on yourself, Sophia Maria. But to her horror, the feet crossed over to a long couch which she had noticed. Her heart sank as she guessed that the man who hade in had sat down. He was obviously on the phone and she made out the words, spoken in a soft, appeasing tone: meeting her just now. Sophie almost groaned. No wonder, she told herself, no wonder the door had been unlocked. Worthington the Weasel had booked the room for a quick sh*g. The door opened again, and this time she saw a pair of high heels appear in her vision. Red heels and fingernails were painted a hideous shade of blue with ck stars. Sophia made a face. Ugh! She thought. A tattoo was visible on the ankle, a tattoo with the letter S and some other letters that she could not make out. Groaning to herself, she thought in despair, Now WHAT? From her position under the bed, she could not make out the people. But she could easily recognise the voice of Worthington, nasal and unpleasant. The woman who entered was saying something to Worthington. . When Sophie caught a couple of words, her ears perked up in interest. Dno But it was the tone that made her curious. Straining her ears, Sophie caught the words, might noten Oh, its about the fight, thought Sophie, and covered her nose to avoid sneezing. The womans perfume was too overpowering. It sounded as though the woman, her unfamiliar voice throaty and deep, was nervous. In a huge hurry, to get into bed with the Weasel thought Sophie crossly. Laying her chin on her hands and staying still, Sophie was busy trying to devise a reason to exin her presence if she was discovered. And then there was Danielle to deal with. Sophie covered her mouth to prevent her irritation from surfacing. She wanted to swear out loud. But then her attention was caught by something the woman was whispering, pay me for the risk, wont he? Worthingtons voice, nasal and servile, Rudenko? Of course. It was possible to hear them because they had moved and sounded closer. Damn it! thought Sophie in horror. They wereing to the bed! She would be discovered! Momentous Decision Sophie She almost cried out as she watched the two pairs of feet approach the bed under which she was hiding., And then it struck her. Hes going to shag her! Oh, Sweet Jesus! Sophie closed her eyes, screwing them up and tried to shut out the sounds the woman began making, as Worthingtons trousers and his boxers slid to his polished shoes. It would have beenical if it had not been so terrifying. Loud enough to wake the dead. She thought in disgust. OhPaulI love it when you spank meAAAA! came the womans voice as the sound of a handnding on flesh resounded in the room. She screamed as he hit her. Repeatedly. Sophie bit her lower lip to stop herself from puking. The sound of the woman screaming in pleasure was bing louder. Sophie scowled and her jaw tightened. She would leap out and hit the both of them on their damned heads if they kept on like this, she thought grimly, revulsion coursing through her. The tips of Worthingtons polished shoes were almost in her face and Sophie gritted her teeth, longing to move away. But the chances of discovery made her lie still. AAAH! OOOH! went the woman, grunting and squealing in want was obviously a little too dramatic even for The Weasel He was grunting, But it is Lucien Dno you want, isnt it, you slut? You want his c*ck up your big ho*e, eh? Oh, Paulie, panted the woman, I waaa-nnt to have him. She was whining. That was between the blows that werending systematically on her body.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The woman was gasping as she replied and the tone of her voice made Sophie feel a shiver of apprehension Then Worthingtons voice, slightly breathless now, came to her ears. You can have him once we take her away, baby. And then the sound of a p that almost made Sophie jump. The woman screeched and then moaned in desire. Yes, oh yes, I want to have Lucien Dno fu*k me! She was almost screaming and Sophie thrust her fingers in her ears, feeling like throwing up. She hoped she would not go to hell for having been under the bed at the wrong time. The woman was squealing and making such a racket, Sophie lowered her head and waited. And then, after a pause, as she regained her breath, her voice came again. But this time, it was hard and cold. He belongs to ME. The man with her giggled a strange, empty sound, and then the sound of their coupling became louder. And then silence. After a while, Sophie watched as two pairs of feetnded on the floor. The woman stepped into her stilettoes. Her voice, throaty and deep, floated to Sophie, Ill take care of him. Hes mine. Confident and hard. She had heard that voice, but she could not ce it. The relish in her voice made Sophie wince. Good, came Worthingtons breathless reply. He was probably buttoning his fly, thought Sophie nastily. Those folds of fat around his waist cant fit in quickly. I have already informed Mr D. A few more murmurs as the couple said their goodbyes, moving away from the bed. Sophie did not dare to move. The pair of red stilettoes left the room first. The Weasel visited the bathroom, and then Sophie heard him leave. Please, Sweet Jesus, she prayed, let him not lock the door. She was in luck. The man merely shut the door behind him as he left. After waiting for a decent gap of time, she wriggled out from under the bed and scurried out. Putting her head down to avoid the cameras, and pulling her hood down, she left the room hastily and dived down the stairs to the staff area. *** Danielle Eton was studying her cameras, which gave her a view of all the corridors on every floor. Tapping her teeth with a pen, she scowled as she watched first Catalina and then, Worthington, appear as they exited the room in the VVIP section. So they had an understanding? she thought idly, disturbed. As she stared pensively, she saw another figure emerge, and her eyes nearly popped out. Especially when she saw that it was a familiar face, the pixie face with the unruly copper curls peeking out from beneath the hoodie. **** Proserpina I was in the middle of my work at mid-morning. Since it was Christmas Eve, my children were busy screaming and shouting and ying in the house. Baby ude wanted to join his older siblings who regarded him as a pesky nuisance, as Piers put it imperiously. I had to catch up on some work, check the progress of some projects we had undertaken, and do other mundane things when the phone rang. It was Danielle. Pushing my sses to the top of my head, I answered. Her voice sounded strained. Hey, kid. She said and then continued without any preamble, Youing for the Big Fight tonight? I smiled. Danielles abrupt behaviour would have offended most people, but I knew her well enough to know that she believed in cutting to the point, and disregarding social niceties. Everyone knew that I had no stomach for fighting, and to watch my lover being beaten (although I knew he would give his opponent a brutal pounding) was something that made me feel squeamish. Shaking my head and smiling, I replied. No, I do not think so, Dani I began when she interrupted me. You should. She said it firmly. I stopped my mouth open. What did she mean? What? I began but got no further. But before I could ask, Piers and Ria raced into the room. There was an injured bird cradled in Piers hands. A bird with blood on its body and I hastily ended the call. What s I cried in rm but the children were talking together, all at once, Someone shot at the bird. We saw it happen, screamed Ria, excitedly, ever the Drama Queen, her golden braids waggling wildly. Her twin was down to earth. It fell, said practical Piers tly, We did not see any shooting. And, he went on scornfully, looking usingly at his sister, the blood is from Philippe. He was trying to rescue the bird when he slipped and fell, He murmured scornfully, He wanted to show off before Ria as usual. I hid a smile. Poor little Philippe worshipped Ria. If she had ordered him to jump off the building he would have rushed to obey her ande back for more orders to be obeyed. My daughter made him do the most outrageous things and when the news reached her fathers ears, she would blithely snuggle up to his broad chest and bat her longshes at him and say, in a self-righteous tone, But Pappa, he could have said NO. And dimpling in a way that always brought Lucien to his knees, she would lisp, I would have refused if someone asked me to do something silly. All I could do was roll my eyes and turn away. The girl was a demon in the making. Luciens daughter all over again! And he doted on her. *** Now, as Piers turned to me solemnly, there was a blind faith gleaming in his blue-grey eyes as he said, I told them you would see that the bird got better, Mumma. He said it softly. I smiled and kissed him on his head. Piers and Ria were twins; they were not yet four, but he disyed a pearl of wisdom sometimes that made him seem older. Unlike his hot-headed twin, who acted with her fists and did the thinkingter, who could alternatively charm and yet be downright evil when she wished,. Piers was taciturn and dreamy. Relieved, I set about taking care of the injured bird as best as I could, with the kids, the maids and a wailing ude in the background alling to take a look at the traumatised bird It was onlyter when we were in the kitchen and I was putting the finishing touches to lunch, that I remembered my weird conversation with Danielle. Frowning, I tried to get back to her, but she was too busy to answer. My call kept going to voice mail. A feeling of disquiet pooled n my stomach. What had she meant? Decision making Lucien He was getting into the mood for the fight. It had always excited him, this rush of adrenalin before a fight. He had given some of his best years to it. He knew he was growing old and was not as agile as he had used to be. Schwartz had glumly pointed it out many times over the past week. But he had wanted to inaugurate the Fight Club at his own Club, his home turf. He also wanted to send a message to Dmitri: Do your worst. I am not afraid of you. And I have YOUR old wh*re here, as my Card girl! He scowled as he thought of Dana/Catalina. The woman had been in his bedroom adjoining his office when he had arrived. He had had to use tact and firmness to throw her out, She had been reeking of sex, and he had only felt a wave of revulsion. An image of Proserpina, sweet and fresh-smelling, hade to him. Her soft, willing body, the shy smile, the way she blushed He wished she was here beside him. But he knew she loathed such events. He smiled to himself. Tonight, after he had defeated Denizen the Destroyer, he would take his Woman. Just the thought of spilling his seed over her full breasts made his member harden. He turned to his desk and tried to think of other things. *** Schwartz Schwartz was in the basement. He hade to talk to the manager, Joe Radisson and the referee for the fight, Blues Lawson who was also an experienced coach. Lucien had known Blues Lawson for years; he was younger than Lucien and was in awe of the older man. When Lucien was climbing up in his life, taking on challenges, killing and removing people out of his path ruthlessly, Blues had been a youth. He still looked slightly flustered when he saw Lucien and the prating grey eyes of the silver-haired man built like a tank seemed to find his adtion amusing. Schwartz hade along with Radisson who had to check that the mandatory sixteen-inch gloves, the mouth guards and the aid man would be on hand. He sighed and looked around. Schwartz was not a fighter. he was a trained sniper and the hours he practised shooting were times no one but Lucien knew about. He was very circumspect about his personal life. Watching Catalina who had insisted on turning up in nothing but her costume for the Fight, he wondered how Proserpina had taken the news of Catalinas appearance. Knowing her, he knew that she would not have taken it lying down. Schwartz would never forget the time when she had stormed into Luciens study one evening, piqued over some matter. That had been when she was pregnant with ude and had not told Lucien about it. She had proceeded to systematically break Luciens expensive whiskey bottles which had lined a wall of his study in those days when Lucien had been drinking excessively. Grinning to himself, Schwartz knew he would never forget the scene. Proserpina had stood there that day, small and fierce, dering that she would do so till he listened to her. To say that she had taken Lucien by surprise would have been an understatement. No one had had the guts to challenge him ever and here was this tiny woman, her great brown eyes shing, doing just that. The Mafia Don had leapt up, roaring in rage but the sexual chemistry between them had been off the charts and Schwartz had all but dragged Shark away. Schwartz had been in awe of her ever since-a tiny figure, with a slightly rounded stomach, barefoot and furious. And he had loved her, even more, for having the courage to stand up to Lucien Dno whom everyone ran away from in fear! *** Shoving his hands into his zer pocket, he thought viciously, Dno had unleashed a demon when he had brought in the creature who was prowling around on the stage, d in a transparent bikini, that was like a small strip barely holding in her massive breasts and overflowing buttocks. He had a feeling. that when Proserpina found out about Catalina, there would be hell to pay. Sighing, he looked around. The gym mats were in the ring, the cage was firm and solid. The seats for the spectators were ready. Danielle had been in for a quick look. She had seemed stressed and annoyed. She hade up to him, her eyes shooting daggers at the sight of the half-naked Catalina who was trying to drape herself over Dno. We need to talk, buddy.; she announced in a low voice and the concern in her tone made his gaze sharpen. Whats up, mate? he asked, unthinkingly. She grunted, her hands on her his, ring at Catalina who had lowered herself to the ground and was now asking a savage-looking Dno if she could move around the ring on her hands and feet.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Lucien Dnos clipped reply belied his irritation, Not unless you want me to toss you out of the ring. he said, pushing her away unceremoniously and she screamed in delight, I LOVE CAVEMEN!!!. Catalinaughed, a jarring sound that made him want to p her but Danielle was staring at her with an unreadable expression. He sighed. Life wasplicated alright. *** Sophie Sophie scrambled into her uniform, pulling the skimpy garment over her head, swearing as it clung to her chest. It had to be tugged down with a lot of difficulty, and she was panting, her hair was all mussed by the time she had finally seeded in getting it into ce. I look like a fuc*ing trollop, as my aunt Nina would say, she mumbled, disgruntled. Kate Harrison, the other girl with her, turned to look at her, startled. But Sophie grinned at her, wolfishly. Dont mind me, she said her green eyes glinting. Kate went back to applying lipstick, ncing at Sophie uncertainly as she did the same. Sophie stared at her reflection when she was done. Ok, she told herself, so I look good. The warm red colour of her outfit went well with her copper hair which was fastened in a bun. While the other girls wore their hair, falling around their shoulders, Sophie had chosen to wind hers into a chignon. The green pompoms attached to her skirt and the white fake fur lining the plunging neck to the outfit promised more than it revealed. Very Christmasy, thought Sophie, as she pinned the small Santa hat to her hair. Bunch of over-sexed Santa gnomes. she thought reflectively, looking around the dressing room. All the girls who were working today in the Fight Room had been fitted out in the same way. Turning to the mirror, she pouted and applied a coat of lipstick. Her green eyes were highlighted with eye shadow and she knew she looked older and more entrancing. Picking up the footwear, a pair of ck boots, which went with the outfit, she moved to a chair and pulled them on, thinking again of Worthington and his lover. Who had the woman been? *** Proserpina Luciens shirt was on the wall, the one he had worn the night before. As the maid picked it up to haul it off to the wash, the unfamiliar fragrance hit me again. Strong, overpowering. I stopped short. Perfume. Another womans perfume. My senses were now on high alert. Something was happening, and I was not definitely going to get to the bottom of it. Lucien had been scowling at his phone ever so often this morning, and I had heard the pinging of the texts during the night as well, had heard him swear as he deleted the texts. Earlier, Danielle had been trying to tell me something, *** I made up my mind. I was going to attend the Fight. Warpath Proserpina I rang up Grace. I knew she would do just about anything for me; we were very close friends now. Grace was Danielles partner, a strikingly beautiful Ethiopian. She was a kindergarten teacher and often came home to spend time with me and the kids. Since Danielle worked at the Club and was in charge of all the duties that Shark had carried out before Lucien had killed him, both Gracie and I were familiar with the world that our respective lovers moved in. it was easy to rte to her. Now I called her: Grace, I need your help. I said, tightly. What is it, love? she asked, having picked up on the tension in my tone. I need to go to the Club. Lucien is fighting Her voice was incredulous. YOU want to attend the Fight? she cried, astonishment in her dulcet tones. I closed my eyes briefly and counted to ten. Grace was aware of my revulsion to the fighting and brutality that took ce in the Boxing ring. Yes. I said, and the passion in my voice made her pause. Right. Fine. She said. And then, after a beat, she asked, Does the Boss know? I red at the phone and snapped, NO! She was silent for a minute. then she sighed and said, Ill be there. *** Sophie She wandered around, a scowl on her face, holding on to the tray that was suspended from around her neck with bright crimson satin ribbons.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The high heels hurt her. Sophies chosen footwear would have been a pair of flip flops. Obviously, she could not wear them when she was at work. Now she stormed about in her shiny ck boots. When anyone signalled her to bring them drinks or some nibbles, she would march over to them, a painted, fake smile on her face. Most of the people did not bother to look at her. Their attention was singrly concentrated upon the action in the Ring. Everything was on the house tonight, the drinks and expensive food. Sophies lips twisted. The room was packed; burly bouncers stood at the massive doors, restricting the entry of those who wanted to enter for free. The fact that the tickets had been exorbitantly priced had not deterred any of these rich folk. They had descended by the hordes, all giggling women on the arms of wealthy men in suits, looking for all the world as though they were out to enjoy a fight in some Roman amphitheatre. *** Sophie paused and looked around her; she had been given the task of serving the people sitting in the back rows. The front rows, the ringside seats, were the areas that housed the elite, the celebrities and other guests. Danielle had given the job of serving the ringside seated guests to the girls with the most pleasant disposition; Sophie scowled-read pleasant as being the most weing to the guests. The ones who did not mind having their ass patted or pinched; who simpered when they had their boobs groped surreptitiously. They were invariably the ones who sailed home with the maximum tips. Since Sophie did not belong to that category, Danielle had seen fit to put her in the group that served the patrons seated right at the back. These were people who could be easily dismissed even if the girls were not too nice to them. Now Sophie swatted away the hand of a man who had daringly tried to slide his hand up her fis stockinged thigh. Get a life, Grandpa. She murmured rudely to the middle-aged man who had dared to touch her. He looked suitably chastised, as she stomped off. *** One seat right at the front was empty, a ringside seat, She heard that Dno had wanted to keep the seat for his wife, who was not going to turn up anyways. His warped idea of love may be, thought Sophie with a smirk. At least, that was what the girls had been saying. Sophie was a teeny bit curious about the woman who had married Dno. He was like the devil with his cold eyes and his arrogant behaviour. Rumour was rife that he was now having an affair with the overwhelmingly avable Catalina. She was always hanging on to him, touching him in public, so it must be true, thought Sophie. What would it be like to live with such an unpleasant fellow? She wondered idly, watching as the boxers entered the ring. *** The first to enter the auditorium was Denizen the Destroyer. He came charging out of his green room, roaring and pumping his fist in the air, challenging anyone and everyone in the hall. His fans rose, giving him a thumping ovation to greet him. The man had on some sort of crown with horns attached to it and his chest was heavily tattooed as were his arms and back. A huge, swarthy man, at least six feet seven, he was a giant. Leaping over the ropes, he prowled about the Ring, his hands raised, snarling and making animal-like roars at the crowd who seemed to be loving it. In a scarlet satin gown withce trimming, he was obviously relishing the thought of pounding his opponent to a pulp. He stopped at each corner of the square ring, thumping his chest, roaring. The audience roared in appreciation. The referee stood, hands on hips, watching silently. A couple of men walked around, checking the gym mats, doingst-minute checks before Lucien Dno emerged. Sophie chewed a wad of gum and thought, Some guys never grew up. * Lucien. He was pumped up, waiting for the fight. It had been a long time since he entered the ring. Schwartz, who stood close by, was as elegantly turned out as ever. In his tuxedo and dinner suit, he looked as suave and handsome as ever before. But Lucien could see the worry, the strain on his handsome face. He was probably thinking of the after-party already, thought Luciendrily. Briefly, he wished that his wife hade to attend, to watch him. He had given instructions that a ringside seat should be left empty; even if she was not going to attend, he would keep a seat for her. Schwartz had listened as he gave the instructions, whistling aimlessly as he turned away. Catalina chose that moment to waltz in. The woman was a performer all right, thought Lucien testily. She was in her costume, a sheer bikini that disyed her bloated breasts and the transparent underwear she had on revealed her pubic area prominently. She had also painted her nipples red. Lucien felt his anger shoot up. What the f*ck! he roared and for a second, she looked uncertainly at him. Then she threw her arms around him, pressing herself wetly to his body and murmured, rubbing her crotch against him unashamedly, in full view of the horrified Schwartz and his manager, who looked away in embarrassment. Your Ring Girl is at your service, My Lord. And then, leaning forward, her breath hot in his face, she added, her narrow eyes glinting greedily, All for you, darling, you get it all tonight! Any which way you wish! Lucien pushed her away in irritation and turned to his men, who were waiting, impassively. He pulled on his robe. He was ready. *** Proserpina The room was huge, resounding with noise and in the background, I could hear the muted sound of hip hop. Not muted really but it was just that the sounds of the crowds roaring were way too loud. The st of heat that hit us as we walked into the well-lit auditorium made me gag. The stench of various brands of perfume and colognebined with the rank smell of people, high on adrenalin. One part of my brain was processing this while another was focused on the ring in the centre of the room. The auditorium had been built like an amphitheatre, and the steps we were standing on took us down to the centre where the boxing hadmenced. I stopped frozen, halting at the top of the stairs as I stared at the scene unfolding before me. Involuntarily, my hands went to my mouth. No, No! I said to myself as the man they called Denizen the Destroyer pounded my husband, my lover. Lucien Dno. The Fighters Lucien He was old. That was the thought Lucien had as he swung his arm and felt it connect with his opponents jaw but harmlessly. Denizen the Destroyer had been like a power-packed tank from the word go. He had been beating Lucien thoroughly, thrashing him at every angle. And Lucien knew that for every one punch he managed to make, The Destroyer woulde back with two. He was a young man, not yet twenty-five years old, and his speed was lethal. The force of his punches was also fierce but Lucien had begun well. He had smashed Denizons nose once, given him a cut above his eye and made the man bleed. Gradually, he had begun to tire. Dimly, he was aware of the crowd roaring, he could see Schwartzs white face as his friend stood close to the ropes, anxiety on his handsome features, his hands on his hips, scowling. Catalina was moving at the periphery of his vision in her absurd costume, screeching, urging him to fight. Lucien His opponent was huge, and packed with muscle. For a fleeting moment, Lucien wondered if he had added to his weight after the mandatory weighing-in that had been conducted earlier. Now the younger man seemed to be flitting in and out, making Lucien feel giddy. How can he move so quickly, thought Lucien dazedly as he stepped back a fraction toote to avoid another punch. He felt himselfnding on the ground with a thud, wincing at the blow. Blue Lawsons face was in his vision, asking, Dno, Boss, do you want to continue? Somehow, Lucien pulled himself up and stood, swaying. The effort made his head swim. Damn, he thought fiercely, I should just give up. But the expressions of the people he cared for, Danielle and Schwartz who were watching him from the edge of the ring, the thought of Proserpina and his children, especially Ria, made him nod his head, locking eyes with Lawson as he growled, Yeah. Im good. **** Earlier at breakfast that day, Ria had asked him, Pappa, are you afraid of Denizen the Destroyer? And he had replied, arrogantly, I might hurt him. He grimaced and felt his sore and bloodied jaw. He had been so wrong. And his daughter, who thought that the sun shone out of his head, she would be so disappointed. Ria was up to speed; she would have heard of the battering her father was taking. Rolling his shoulders, he thought of Proserpina, with tears in her great brown eyes, begging him not to fight. He had not listened to her. There would be disappointment and pity in the looks of the people he knew. He rotated his neck and stood up, preparing to take on The Destroyer. *** Now his trainer was yelling out, Dno! Lucien squinted at the man. He could barely open his left eye; it had received one of the Destroyers strong hits. He knew he had to move away, quickly. His body was taking time to respond to his urgentmands. But he could make out that his opponent was also getting tired, he was breathing heavily, loudly. The air in the auditorium was cold and the sweat from his body appeared to be like steam. They had been punching and attacking each other for all nine rounds till now. Denizen had been taken aback by Luciens strength, but he was getting slower and more tired with each round. That was what the younger man was waiting for. Lucien was agile, yet the younger man had the advantage of his age. While the Mob Boss was hard-hitting, the young man was swifter. *** Now Lucien re-focussed on his opponent who was breathing harshly. The young man had been badly hurt but he was not showing it. The shouts of the crowd grew louder. There was a deep cut above Denizens eyes and the blood was trickling down his temples, profusely. His narrow green eyes seemed zed too. Lucien remembered having given him a hard punch in the sixth round, and the wild smash he had attempted, had actually connected with Denizens face, opening the cut up further. Even as Lucien felt he was too weary to continue, the Destroyer raised his hand to punch him again, an enormous, veined and tattooed arm with the thick fisting directly at his face. * Proserpina I stood, staring at the awful scene unfolding before me. Lucien was exhausted, there was blood streaming down his harsh face, and his posture was that of a man who was about to give up. I could see Danielle and Schwartz near the ropes, looking tense. Danielle had her finger in her mouth, chewing her nails to the quick in agitation, while Schwartz was running his hands through his thick blonde hair, mussing up his elegant hairdo. Grace was nearby, texting Danielle. I did not wait. I started down the steps at a run. A girl in a fancy servers costume appeared in my path, and I almost shoved her away in my haste. Hey, she eximed crossly, Watch it! And then seeing the expression on my face she inquired in concern, gripping my arm as I had lost my bnce and was tottering on the edge of the stairs, Hey, are you okay? she said as I stopped, swaying on the steps, disoriented, watching the man they called Denizen the Destroyer raise his fist, and draw back his arm to punch Lucien in the face. My husband, the man I loved with all my heart went down and I screamed. But the sound was muffled as the crowd roared, cheering on Denizen. Hooting at Lucien. I felt rage course through my frame. **** The girl who had stopped me, a pretty, freckled redhead with sparkling green eyes, was staring at me in consternation. Youre crying. She said almost in wonder. That is my husband! I shouted jabbing my finger in the direction of the ring, and with a sob, I went on, And that MONSTER is going to KILL HIM!!! I barely registered the look of astonishment on her face, heard her say as if from far away, YOU are the Boss wife? Damn! You are so young! I red at her and set off down the stairs. *** A few of the people in the audience had got to their feet and were hooting. One of them blocked my path. Even as I began to ask them to move, the red-haired woman came up and shoved at the man hard with her tray. When he rounded on her in anger, she grinned disarmingly and said, I thought you signalled for a drink, Sir. *** Looking at her in gratitude, I scampered ahead as she winked at me. I rushed down and made it to the area where Schwartz and Danielle were standing. Both of them eximed in surprise at seeing me. What are you doing here? cried Schwartz, spinning around, his hands on my shoulders.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. You should not havee! Danielle interrupted him, Dont be such an old woman, Schwartz! And then, grimly, Dont look to me like the Boss is going to win this one! Disaster He was winded. I probably have a mild concussion too, he thought as he stood, swaying, tasting blood in his mouth from a cut on the inside of his cheek. At first, they had tested each other, Denizen the Destroyer and he, making jabs and blocks. Once the Destroyer feinted andnded a good blow on Luciens ribs, but the follow-up, a hook to Luciens jaw, caught air as Lucien had astutely pulled his head back, just on time. He had smiled a thin smile that had enraged the younger man who had made a mistake. The Destroyed had been winded. That was when Lucien had punched him in the face, squarely,nding a blow just above his eye. But he was still putting up a fight and Lucien was near to dropping onto the mats, about to give up. And then he heard her. A voice that seemed to prate through to his fuzzy brain. A womans voice. Not Dana/ Catalina who had been screaming, running around the edge of the ring despite having been warned by Lawson many times. She had been responding to the catcalls, climbing on the ropes and generally making an exhibition of herself in between the match. Distracting. But this was not her screechy voice. No, it was a voice that he knew, the voice that whispered his name again and again as he took her body savagely never able to get enough of her. His woman. Proserpinas voice? Am I hallucinating, he thought even as he saw Denizen turn around, lips drawn back in a snarl, his voice seeming to be roaring from a great distance. Proserpinas voice came again, beseeching him. Lucien! He turned and looked to the ropes where his friends had been standing and saw her. He saw her face. It was white with strain, the tears flowing as she gripped the lower ropes standing on her toes. Because she was too tiny to reach the top, he thought ludicrously. And his Woman was trying to get to him. He could not hear her clearly but her lips moved and he knew what she was saying, I love you. He moved as though in a trance. She hade; she had actuallye to see him inspite of her revulsion to the sport. Suddenly all he wanted was to hold her in his arms, to hug her, to kiss her and tell her that he loved her. He began to weave his way to her across the mats. He ignored the approach of the fighter in the ring who swung his arm at Lucien. It was a wide hit and Lucien was too weary to react, to defend himself. He could not care. He was too preupied with getting to his woman. He felt nothing. The blow failed to connect as Denizen was exhausted, and the sight of his opponent moving as though he could not give a damn, made him feel like a loser. Lucien kept walking, his only goal was to get to his woman and scoop her up into his arms. Making one final, desperate attempt to knock his opponent out, The Destroyer tried to intercept him, grabbing him around the waist but Lucien roared. Get the f*ck off me, you and shoved him off with incredible violence. Denizen the Destroyer staggered, takenpletely by surprise. The older man had seemed to be on the verge of giving up; now he was trying to get to the edge of the ring. Denizennded on his knees and howled in pain as his tired body revolted. The Destroyer made another lunge, but this time, the enraged Luciens fist connected with his head, hard. The sound of bone crunching and then Lucien was leaning against the ropes, trying to reach his wife who was weeping, her hands on her cheeks, looking up at him, Schwartz who was holding her protectively was shouting with joy, a wide, astonished grin splitting his face. Mate, you did it, man! You won! You WON!!!, he was bellowing. Danielle was pumping the air with her fist and shouting, Grace beside her,ughing, tears in her eyes, a red-haired young girl -a server, judging by her uniform, was leaping up and down with excitement. Lucien was dimly aware that the medical team had already taken out the Destroyers mouthguard. They were starting to stuff cotton up his nose to stem the bleeding. He turned to his woman when suddenly, with an ear-splitting scream, Catalinaunched herself on him, gripping him around the waist with her strong legs, pressing her body to his, squashing her mouth on his. She simted the act of riding him, moving wildly, herrge, hard breasts pressing into his chest, squashing her breasts into his face. He had made the mistake of involuntarily grabbing her; he had gripped her buttocks with one strong arm to prevent her from dropping onto the floor even as he felt Lawson raise his hand and loudly pronounce him the winner. But she was not done yet. Catalina whipped off her bra and screamed, thrusting her botoxed breasts in his face, YES, BABY! HERE I AM AT YOUR SERVICE. And waving her bra at the crowd, she went on hollering, THIS IS THE MAN WHO GETS CATALINA THE C*NT TONIGHT!!!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The sounds in the auditorium were deafening, but when she shouted, her words were loud enough for everyone to hear. He was able to glimpse his wifes face. She was furious. And overwhelmingly hurt. The cheering and hooting reached a crescendo as Catalina screamed and announced her ns for the night with the winner of the fight. Someone yelled The Boss has got his fu*kmate for the night! Lucien desperately turned to look for his wife, lowering Catalina to the ground, but it was toote. Proserpina was being hustled away by Schwartz, who was hell-bent on protecting her. Lucien staggered as he saw them leave, a whoosh of pain in his chest at knowing how it had looked. The roaring around them was reaching a crescendo but he was only aware of how he had jeopardized his happiness and that of his Woman by the hurt he had caused her. Lucien swore. He had seen the stricken expression and the rage on her face when Catalina had climbed on him and kissed him so publicly. Proserpina hade to watch him because she loved him and what had he given her in return? The Aftermath Sophie had been taken aback when she saw the little woman, who was Lucien Dnos wife. She was not a beauty, but there was something about her, the lustrous brown eyes, the wide smiling mouth, her grace, her body, yes, men looked at her and wanted to make her theirs. Sophie had seen it in the eyes of men in the audience as they saw the woman who had rushed to the ropes, crying out the Boss name in such a fervent way. What had been even more remarkable was the mans reaction. Sophie had been even more astonished to see how deeply the Boss seemed to care for her. Damn, thought Sophie incredulously, the man had been on the verge of losing; just the sight of his wifes face, the sound of her voice, and he had been striding ( if you could call it that) across the ring to be with her! He had had the look of a man who was love-struck when he saw her. Like he would do anything for her. Sophie nced at her enviously and felt a twinge of jealousy when she saw the look on Schwartzs face. Realization dawned upon her. The silly fool was in love with her too, thought Sophie in amazement.From N?velDrama.Org. Et Tu, Brutus? She thought crossly, recalling her old English teacher. But even as Lucien Dno had shoved Denizen away like he was a fly and continued to make his way to this wife, the fellow had tried to get up and stop the Boss. And ended up with a neck injury and a broken nose for his pains. But what had them all in shock was the action of Catalina, that shameless wh*re! She had leapt onto the Boss as though she was about to f*ck him there, right there, in the ring before everyone. Like it was a scene from one of the X rated movies she had starred in. Sophie had taken one look at Proserpinas face and felt sorry for the Boss. For all her diminutive size, here was a woman who was definitely a force to be reckoned with, a spitfire all right! In that instant, Sophie felt a rush of admiration for the woman who had managed to literally own this giant of a man, this man who had never hesitated from using his brute strength to destroy his rivals; but who was so obviously at the mercy of this gorgeous woman with her sensuous gait and wide brown eyes, which were shing fire at this moment. *** Proserpina The sight of the woman who had leapt onto Lucien out of the blue made me enraged. If Schwartz had not captured my waist and held me back, I would have leapt onto the ring willy-nilly and scratched her eyes out. Proserpina. Do not be a fool. He murmured, his lips close to my hair, There are people watching you, just waiting for a chance to y this up. Danielle was yelling something about managing the people, and Grace was clinging to her, looking totally horrified at the sight of the people roaring and yelling around us. The bouncers were swarming the room, making sure that no one got too carried away. I wriggled about some more in Schwartzs strong arms, trying to get free: the half-naked woman was now yelling something in a coarse manner, dering that he had won her for the night. Lucien was holding her to his body, his hand sped around her a*se, and I felt a surge of fury. But Schwartzs words seemed to sink into my head. Over his shoulder, I could make out quite a few people, darting their eyes between what was happening in the ring and observing my reaction, smirking. I sagged against my best friend, James Schwartz, hurt and anger mingling in me wretchedly. James, I whispered tiredly, James, please, I want to leave now. Just take me away from here. The sight of the huge woman rocking her hips against my husband, her lips locked on his, made me feel a mixture of rage and hopelessness. He could have pushed her away, I thought, my fists curling into balls of anger, but I allowed myself to be led away, a few of Luciens men forming a tight circle around me. Numbly, I heard Schwartz snap at the bemused-looking red-haired woman, who had helped me to get to the ring, Sophie! he barked, Come over here; help Proserpina to get to the Boss rooms. She immediately hurried over, and we left the room, which was still resounding with shouts and whistles. At the top of the steps, I turned to look back, The woman had pulled off her bra and my husbands face was now buried in herrge breasts. I flinched, remembering how Lucien had growled that he wanted to f*ck my breasts that night; and met the eyes of a man who stood a little in the doorway, smoking, watching me dispassionately. Sophie growled and tugged me away. We were in the elevator in a matter of minutes but the remarks of the couple that was leaving ahead of us made me cringe, Lucien and Catalina always had a thing for each other, didnt they? cooed the woman, sending me an arch look over her shoulder, loud enough to make me hear her. And the mans reply, as he slid a sly look my way, made me gnash my teeth. Yup. They go way back. He gave a coarse chuckle, his eyes on me as he went on, sneering, Dno never could get his hands off her. They were always fu*king , even in public! The girl beside me hurried me ahead, tugging me along, but I suddenly felt drained. *** Paul Worthington had been watching the fight, all of it. His seat had been somewhere in the middle but the giant screens set up in the room had shown the entirebat. Denizen the Destroyer had been the one most people had bet on, believing that the young mans propensity to win and his aggression, his youth and celebrity status would carry the day. He had seen how the woman who was Dnos wife had rushed to the ropes and called out the Mafia Dons name. She was a sexy little thing with beautiful eyes, soft and glowing. The camera had focused on her face, the lovely brown eyes beseeching, panned across the scooped-out neckline revealing her generous breasts, her wide mouth, rounded behind Worthington grunted; he was intrigued. It had been obvious to everyone in the auditorium, that Lucien Dno had been going down, and had almost been on his way to giving up the fightbut the sight of his wife had spurred him on. And he had won, miraculously. Worthington twisted his lips. The woman had made him win. Interesting. So she was his weak link. He smiled and blew out a ring of smoke, registering the fact that Sondras sister was the one who was apanying Proserpina Dno to the office above. Damn that pesky redhead, he thought in irritation. She had helped her sister to get away. He had been too preupied with Dmitris call to focus on Sondra. When Dmitri called, he jumped. And when he had asked Worthington to step in and find out more about Dno, Worthington had leapt at the chance to oblige. No one ever said No to Dmitri Rudenko. He was a sick bugger all right. His vats of acid where it was rumoured he dunked his rivals and opponents, leaving them to die a painful death, were whispered about fearfully. But Dmitri Rudenko was powerful. The steady supply of women he continuously kept bringing in from the East and the East European countries kept him thriving, and in business for sex traf******g was on the rise. Worthington smiled. If he yed his cards right, he would also be cutting a share of the business. He had never understood Dnos staunch refusal to join in the sex trade. But now, he would pass on the news to Dmitri. This woman, his wife, made Dno vulnerable. He smiled and continued smoking. Rage Lucien He had wanted to run after her, to make his woman understand why he had brought in Catalina but the doctor and his manager had been adamant. He had to have stitches on his chin and forehead. He needed to get cleaned up too. Catalina had been tagging along, clinging to him but as soon as they were out of the auditorium, he had turned to her. Look, Dana, he had said, his rasping voice gruff with tiredness, I need to be with my wife now. She had still been half-naked, her chest exposed but someone had persuaded her to wear a robe. It was simr to his and almost as an afterthought, he found himself wondering how she hade by it. He needed to find out, he thought, rubbing his forehead banally. She was beginning to worm her way into areas that she had no business being in. Catalina red at him, her small green eyes narrowed in rage, bristling in indignation, So, tell me, Lucien Dno, she sneered, her voice dripping venom, Let me get this straight, was I only a convenience for you to use and throw away? Lucien backtracked. He needed this woman too repulsive though she was; she would serve his purpose to find out about Dmitri Rudenko. She would be essential to destroy the man who was like a lurking malevolent beast in his life. He pulled her to his body, grunting, Come here, you. He kissed her although he felt only a stronger disgust as he did it. Twisting her thick nipples, knowing that it would excite her,, getting it done in public, he added, I want to f*ck you, wh*re. But I need to get my wife out of the way for that. Her eyes brightened. a diabolical expression came into her face. And then she said, her face brightening. I knew it; I knew you only wanted me. Snuggling up to him, pressing her body to his, she rubbed herself against him and murmured, You and I, we belong to each other. We are iplete He sighed inwardly. She was reciting lines from some corny movie now, he thought. Having had enough of mollifying her, he pushed her away gently. She continued to cling to him, kissing him passionately, her tongue searching his mouth and he felt a wave of disgust. Proserpina was soft and submissive; he wanted her so badly. This woman was too demanding. He finally managed to put her away from his body and she touched his hard c*ck. Tillter, Big Boy, she murmured with a giggle, bending down to kiss his member. Lucien met the eyes of his stony-looking crew, the manager and the annoyed-looking doctor. Giving her a firm push, he turned to them, Gentlemen, he smiled, I am all yours. *** He walked into his office on the upper floor after a while. The stitches on his forehead were painful, tugging at his skin but nothingpared to the surgery he had undergone a year ago to correct his limp that had resulted from the bullet lodged in his thigh. Courtesy Dmitri Rudenko who had tried to get him killed. The entire set of people he trusted the most were in the room; Danielle and her partner, Grace, Schwartz and the redhead who had been with them earlier in the evening. He wondered what she was doing there but she was standing beside Proserpina who was hugging herself, looking distressed. Her expression altered when he came in. Lucien was in a robe, his chest bare and wearing a pair of loose pants. His body ached but he felt a strange feeling of euphoria as he gazed at Proserpina. She hade. Although he felt a sense of foreboding as he met her eyes. A stormy looking Proserpina His eyes sought hers as he entered. She lifted the nearest object she couldy her hands on, a marble paperweight and flung it at him. He ducked, grinning despite himself. Had he said she was submissive? She looked like a termagant now, her eyes shing, the mane of deep brown with gold high lights hair undone, the long mahogany tresses flowing down her back and her full chest heaving with rage. She was wearing the damned teal crop top that hugged her body in a sinful manner and just the sight of his woman, furious and passionate made him hard. All of Danas efforts had made him feel limp; just the sight of Proserpina was enough to want him to bed her. He smiled easily even as she turned to look for another missile to hurl at him. Danielle watched him, a droll Told you so look on her face, Schwartz looked harassed and amused alternatively. Grace was smiling, hiding her grin behind her hand. And the woman he had seen earlier, the redhead, was staring at Proserpina in awe and then looking at him, gauging his reaction. Like she was at a tennis match, he thought, deftly avoiding another object hurled by his wife, this time, a paper-knife. What are you trying to do, woman? he shouted, turned on inexplicably by her fury, Kill me? He had reached her by now and swept her into his arms, easily pinning her to his body, holding her arms imprisoned behind her back. She spat at him, struggling madly, Youyouman whore! Sssh! he growled softly, for her ears only, badnguage, eh? You deserve to be spanked, little one. He brought his mouth down on hers, capturing her softness, plunging his tongue into her, and she quietened. For a while. He raised his head, suddenly bing aware that his friends were still there even though he was standing with his back to the room, his wife against his body. She shook her head, still angry, though her body had submitted to him, he thought triumphantly. It was evident from her nipples standing pert and hard, outlined against her blouse. Get away from me, you creep. She muttered, tilting her head to re at him. But she was in his arms and her body was trembling. And then, the hurt openly showing in her eyes, she said, fiercely, How could you hold thatthat female APE in your arms? She freed her hand suddenly and pped him. Hard. But it caused little damage to his leathery cheek. He winced as she went on, fury erupting now, making her voice quiver, And KISS her? The tears were reced by anger. He gripped her hand, pinning her to the wall with his lower body. She looked so beautiful, the crop top having been pulled down; her creamy breasts exposed to his marauding eyes. Suddenly, he remembered that they were not alone. Can I have some privacy? he snapped, without turning his head. Cant a man talk to his wife without the whole world eavesdropping? Danielle replied coolly, saucily, Yeah, provided said man remembers his wife when he finds himself in the arms of that over-sex*d b*tch Proserpina was struggling and she hissed, fretfully, You think you can do what you like and keep me at home, youyou savage? You barbarian! Did you think I would tolerate your flirtations and look the other way just cause another baby is on the way? He stopped and stared at her in astonishment. *** It suddenly dawned on her that she had, blurted out what she had meant to tell him in private. But she had been so upset, so dibobted. Bitterly, unhappily, she lowered her head to hide her tear-filled eyes, feeling wretched. She pushed at his chest with all her might, and said, her voice, molten with unhappiness, refusing to meet his eyes, Im pregnant. He held her tightly, gripping her chin and forcing her to look at him, You kidding me?, he asked in a deep growl, And as she met his eyes, her own filling with tears, he asked incredulously, Again? And then,From N?velDrama.Org. How? Danielle threw up her hands as though cursing him for his stupidity and strode to the window, swearing under her breath while her wife Grace stood, open-mouthed, as Schwartz stared at them, his surprise evident. Sophie grinned. It was like a romance from one of the novels she used to read in her free time when she was young. *** Proserpina was seething now, and she scratched at his hirsute chest, his arms, anywhere she could get at. He grabbed her hands again, overpowering her while her words sank in. She tipped her head and speaking in a fierce, angry tone, under her breath, she hissed. Dont you remember? The time the condom had torn? He stared at her a look of wonder in his eyes as he held her. How could he forget that afternoon when he had taken her so fiercely, the rubber had torn! But now, she was carrying his child, he had bred her again. Mistaking his narrow-eyed look, she felt infuriated. Rearing her head in anger, she began, great brown eyes shing, Lucien Dno, I am going to keep the baby so dont.. The fu*k you wont, woman. he growled and his head swooped down to im her soft mouth again. Lovers Proserpina I was torn between wanting to hate the man, who was holding me and making my heart pound, the wetness to pool between my thighs, to sag against him and let him continue to kiss me. The others left, Schwartz with a quizzical gleam in his eyes and the girl called Sophie who grinned at me. Danielle was her brisk self, stomping out of the room; the after-fight party would begin in an hour and she had things to take care of. Grace smiled tremulously at me as she left. Lucien turned to me the moment they had left, his hands pulling down my crop top but I was not going to give in so easily. Pushing him away, I said fiercely, No, Lucien. No. He stared at me, bewildered and angered that I could resist him; then as he understood what I was saying he said, drawing me to him, Woman, you need to trust me. I pushed hard at his deep chest and created a space between us. Lucien Dno, I said quietly, taking a deep breath, I can tolerate a lot. I have waited for you, I have put up with a lot for you. But, and I met his eyes as I spoke, spiritedly. BUT I am not going to stand back and watch while you get into bed with that creature. I could not hide the repugnance in my voice. He looked at me, the grey-blue eyes tired. The physical strain of having been punched mercilessly notwithstanding, I could make out the lines on his face. There was a darkening bruise on his cheek that was swelling and growing purple. They made him seem older than thete forties.From N?velDrama.Org. I took a breath again and spoke quietly. Dauntlessly. Clearly. I will leave you. For good. And take the children with me. He stiffened. All the happiness, theughter left his face. He looked old suddenly. Beaten. I saw fear in his face. The fear of losing those he loved. You mean it? he asked in a dangerously soft voice. Woman? Would you really leave me? I nodded my head vigorously, too upset to speak. We were standing close, so close that I was almost in his arms. But I had delivered my ultimatum and he knew from my serious expression that I was determined. Taking a shaky breath because I was so overwrought I went on, my fists on his chest, holding him at bay. When you went from one womans bed to that of another, I waited Lucien. I waited because I loved you. I still love you but I refuse to be treated like that. And then, defiantly, I added, You can dominate me in bed, but I am not going to be a spineless submissive THING outside of the bedroom, His cold eyes seemed to be, assessing me anew. Shifting, he ced his hands on either side of the wall behind me, trapping me. The musky male smell, along with the fragrance of the expensive lemony soap he used surrounded me. I looked into his steely eyes, undaunted. He stood, his arms on either side of my face on the wall, penning me in but not holding me. He took his time but when he spoke his voice rough with emotion, I could see the effort it was taking him. Dana and I had a thing going on years ago. For many years. I met her when I was setting out on my umm career His lips twisted in self-derision Pensively, he looked at me, taking in my expression as he said it. We were young, reckless we enjoyed f*cking. She enjoyed being f*cked roughly. And I could never have enough of sticking it into a wet, willing hole. I cringed He did not need to add that the savage lovemaking he indulged in was the only way he knew to have sex. And bitterly, I realised that I was a ve to his desires too, weing his brutal use of my body. I stiffened and turned my face away. But he would have none of it. He reached out and gripped my chin as he growled, You must have been in a cradle in those days, my little Woman. I stood still, breathing harshly as he went on, tracing my lips with a thick finger. The sadness in his tone made me want to hug him but I stood stock still. She was sexy as hell. And avable he swooped down and took a nip at my earlobe as I huffed and shifted, pulling a face and trying to push him away. Completely uninhibited. Ever ready to do anything I asked her to do. If I had asked her to f*ck a roomful of men, she would have done it. I pped his hand away. What was she, your pet performing monkey? So little self-esteem? I snapped nastily. I actually feel sorry for her. Jealous, little girl? he growled, a hint of a hard smile on his craggy features. He forced me to meet his eyes, pressing his lower body against mine. Searching my face, he gripped my chin and brought his mouth down on mine, biting my lower lip. Nibbling my lip, a hand on my throat, he went on, She was always ambitious. Wanted to be a great star. She became one, all right. Dana became Catalina. A porn star. She was notorious. His hand slid further down but I pushed at it, resisting him my legs pressed together, denying him ess. Meeting my eyes, he said, We kept in touch but the zing was not there anymore. When we f*cked, I knew she was not enough. As I stiffened, bristling, he went on, his voice rough, Yes, we met; I fu*ked her off and on. He kissed my throat and went on, She was one of many women I bedded before you, Woman. There was no apology in his voice. He was simply being honest. I pushed him away, fiercely. But the bulge in his trousers was pressing against me as he went on. Softly, kissing my eyes, my nose as he spoke, he murmured, gently, his pale eyes zing with an emotion I could not fathom. Then I saw you. And no one else mattered. His mouth was nting on mine now and I was lost; the hunger in me, which I had been denying, surfaced with a vengeance and I softened, made weak by his words. For I knew my Mafia Don; he had never made such a deration of love ever before. After a pause, raising his head, his eyes glinting with passion, he continued, hoarsely, his hard length pressing into me. I tried to fight that. F*ck knows how hard I tried to get over you, get you out of my system. Tried to tell myself that one woman could not satisfy me. That I needed more than one. I pped his face but I was also breathless with want. Heughed a short bark of pain and went on. They told me you were too young. Too innocent; that you could not satisfy me, like a woman who was experienced with men could . I tried to move out of his arms. Angry with him. He captured me easily and held me fast as he growled, his face in my hair, speaking in a tender baritone. But you changed that, woman. With your trust, your innocence, this body and your faith in me You and my children. He ced his hand on my stomach, stroking me softly. You are all I want. Trust me, woman. The plea in his voice was real as he went on in a low tone. I cannot live without you and my children. I cant He kissed me again and I melted in his arms, barely aware that he had jerked my top off my body. When he bent his head to suck at my nipples, I pushed him away. Covering myself crossly. There was still a matter to discuss. And that woman? I snapped, in a breathless voice, trying to resist him, pushing at his hard, muscr chest. Yet the annoyance was muted. She is just a pawn. I want to use her to draw out Dmitri. And she will do that for me. But I continued, my voice husky with desire yet firm, holding him at arms length. Lucien Dno, let me warn you. If I so much as hear about you trying to touch her, I am so done. I held him away as he raked his eyes over my obstinate, firm expression. I went on, I will NOT sit around looking the other way, Lucien, pawn or not! He met my eyes and saw that I meant it. He grunted his assent. I swear, I will never do anything to hurt you, woman. He said roughly. I believed him. His hands were seeking, searching, touching me in my softest core, invading my most secret ces I was thrumming with passion. I gasped and then, gave in to him. He took me, gently at first and then as the need in him became uncontroble, he entered me as I thrashed helplessly below him, calling out his name as I climaxed. Catalina, the Old Flame The after-fight party was in full swing. He had ensured that not everyone was allowed in. Tables had been overpriced on purpose but there were still a lot of guests he would have preferred to throw out. Now the hall had been tastefully set up with lights that allowed guests to see what was going on but muted enough to ensure their privacy. The entire room was done up elegant He grunted, he must congratte Danielle. She had done an excellent job. His wife turned to look up at him, her soft brown eyes questioning. Swooping down, he kissed her hard on her lush mouth and felt her stiffen and then rx. When he raised his head, he was pleased to see that she was pink with embarrassment. His little woman hated exhibitions of passion in public. But he wanted the world to know that she belonged to him; this beautiful woman with the long brown hair and the luminous brown eyes was HIS and only his. Lucien, she said softly, looking, he thought appreciatively, looking exactly like a woman who had been thoroughly ravished. There was a red mark on her neck half hidden by her hair, a very visible one on her breast and he watched as she blushed, noticing his eyes on the love bites. Yes, he wanted to stamp his possession on her, brand her as his. For the entire world to see. *** Proserpina I felt my face me as I stood beside Lucien, his arm wrapped around my waist, hugging me to him. We had had to leave the bedroom where we had made love in such a wild manner. Danielle had called, reminding Lucien that the guests were in the hall, waiting for him. A quick showerter, I hade out to discover that my husband had arranged for a cocktail party gown to be delivered for me. The mint green one-shoulder neckline and ruched detail on the sheer silk dress left me gasping. It was also extremely expensive. You needed something special, woman. He grunted as I hugged him, kissing his hard jaw. The soft silk dress clung to me, hugging my figure and I felt Luciens eyes devouring me as I stood before the mirror, staring at the seductive figure that stared back. You need this as well, he said in a deep baritone, meeting my eyes, indicating a package on the dresser. A slim ne, encrusted with diamonds and a tiny key as a pendant. He slipped it around my neck. The small key came to rest in the valley between my plump breasts and Lucien lowered his silver head to kiss the mounds of my breasts, sinking his teeth into my softness, making me gasp. When he lifted his head, he met my eyes and I felt my body bloom with heat in response to the possessive gaze that swept over me. To show that I own you. He growled and kissed me hard as I opened my mouth to protest. *** Now I stood beside him, as the guests milled around before they drifted away to their tables for dinner. Lucien was watching me. You feeling okay, woman? he growled, his raspy voice inches away from my ear. I looked up at him, puzzled. I had been watching an older man with two women, one of who was dressed in a sheer white costume that revealed her body in a vulgar way. She was insisting on climbing onto hisp while the other woman sat, looking bored, they were all drunk. Or high. Or both. Am I okay? I asked, perplexed. What did he mean, I thought, confused, I had not been the one in a fight. What do you mean? He bent to kiss me again, his mouth lingering. You are carrying my son. He said softly. My cheeks med, damn the man, He was excessively chauvinistic.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. As I began to speak, he silenced me, cing a finger on my lips. He touched the key on my chest and said, Not now, woman. I have an image to safeguard. I giggled, I felt so happy. As I turned, the smile still on my face, I met the eyes of the man I had noticed earlier, the one with the gelled hair. A shiver of apprehension ran through me. He was watching me and the clinical manner of his gaze was unsettling. *** Sophie appeared before me, shutting out his gaze and I smiled. She was like a lifesaver, always getting there when I was feeling unsure. In a matter of hours, I hade to understand that I really liked and trusted this spunky young woman with the frizzy red hair and freckled face, whose green eyes were smiling at me. Juice for you, Maam. She said now and I smiled as I gulped down the drink thirstily. Lucien watched me indulgently. He had been sipping from his tumbler, having reduced his drinking considerably over thest year. I had Ria to thank for that. My baby daughter had bulldozed him into giving up his severe drinking habit. Smiling at Sophie, I said, Call me Proserpina, please. She smiled and as Lucien turned to talk to a guest who had wandered over, she whispered, Ignore that creep. He is Paul Worthington and a b*stard. I smiled but my mind was already analysing the information. Paul Worthington. I had heard Shark mention him. He must be in the flesh trade then. I looked over at him. The man smiled as he saw the expression of revulsion on my face. He raised his ss as though to acknowledge my thoughts. I shuddered. There was something evil and unpleasant that radiated off him. Lucien turned to look down at me, What is it? he asked, concern in his tight voice, Jeez, Boss, drawled Danielle who appeared at my elbow. She was quite drunk and I groaned inwardly. Dont overdo it! Its not like shes carrying your first baby or something! I flinched. And wanted to be swallowed up by the ground. Her words though slurred, had carried to a few guests who were standing around, watching us curiously. Now one of them, arge man with a prominent belly and a woman draped over him, eximed, his voice loud, incredulous and excited, Dno! You got your wife pregnant again? Lucien nodded, tight-lipped. I sensed his deep displeasure. It was something private; he would not have wanted to advertise it in this manner. He pulled me to his side, protectively. A spate of ribaldments ensured. I felt my face me and Grace dragged Danielle away, worriedly. Schwartz had turned up on my side, magically. His nostrils red in annoyance. Some of the men were staring openly at me, and I heard a voice. body meant for breeding. I turned my face into Luciens shoulder. Another voice. Louder and lewd. Does Catalina know? Or is she also ? followed by cackles ofughter. And then, a loud shout from one of the men, There she is, Catalina the C*nt. Schwartz murmured in anger, Right on time. I turned to the door where Catalina was making a spectacr entrance. Catalina Enters Proserpina I stared at the woman who was entering. She had the kind of figure we saw on celebrities, borately sculpted by trained physicians. Her breasts were likerge melons, and the lower part of her body was rounded in an absurdly unreal way. As she approached us, I saw the look of pure malevolence that shed across her face as she looked at me. Her eyes slid to Lucien and the expression altered, Lust. Desireyou name it. In that instant, I knew I had an enemy, an enemy who would not hesitate to wipe away my very existence from the face of the earth. She wanted Lucien and she would do anything to achieve her goal. I looked up at my husband, fearfully. The woman was morous. I was like a gauche girl beside this creature who was weeping in with four young men fawning over her. Lucien was scowling, displeasure on his face. He seemed to sense my uncertainty, for he looked down at me, eyes narrowing. His eyes travelled over my hesitant features and my parted lips. If you keep looking at me like that, woman, he said thickly, I shall drag you away and f*ck the sh*t out of you again. I smiled. *** Sophie Catalina entered in what can only be called a boob tube. ck and strapless, the dress pressed her enormous chest and I wondered how she was managing to breathe in that tiny outfit. It was obviously meant to entice the Boss, I thought grimly and wondered fleetingly what would happened if I were to stroll past and identally knock the contents of my tray over her clothes. Knowing the woman, I thought drily, she would probably peel off her outfit and parade herself in her underwear. If she used such mundane things like the rest of us, I thought drily. My gaze shifted to Proserpina and the Boss. She looked ethereal in the one shoulder gown. It was modest but made her look so innocent and fresh, every man in the room kept looking at her furtively. The woman had an earthy beauty and her gentleness shone through. What set her apart was just that, her genuineness. And of course, her voluptuous body which was Gods gift to her, not the result of an expensive series of surgeries. The dangerous looking, glowering man with the rapidly darkening bruise on his face and the stitches as well, kept her firmly by his side, an arm holding her to his body. Openly announcing to the world that she was his. Damn, I thought, That is love. And my eyes involuntarily skittered over to Handsome James who was standing guard beside Proserpina, his face showing his obvious annoyance on Catalinas mboyant entry. I knew I liked him. Alright, I more than liked him! When I was alone, I often recalled the kiss I had shared with him, I respected him for his innate decency and loyalty. But my thoughts were interrupted by a particrly grating voice at my elbow. Are you going to gawp at them all night, Red? I whirled round, almost spilling the drinks on my tray. Paul Worthington stood beside me, an ugly look on his face. He gripped my elbow, making a pretence of helping me but his fingers dug into my flesh. You informed your sister, didnt you? he said, his voice low and threatening. And went on, conversationally, Too bad. We still got her. I almost dropped the tray, my head spinning in shock. I I do not believe you. I snapped bravely. He chuckled and pulled out a shy-looking phone. Swiping through some videos, he showed me a picture of Sondra. She was trussed up and had arge bruise on her cheek. Her eyes were closed. No, I hissed, No. please, do not hurt herI I will He sneered and tapped my cheek with one of his fat fingers,ing close. I shall take up that offer. He said pleasantly, smiling as though he had made a joke. Pushing me away roughly, he moved in front of me and walked forward . To watch the scene when Catalina greeted Lucien Dno *** Her eyes narrowed as she swept the room, taking in the admiring, lustful gazes of the men in the banquet hall, the women staring at her jealously. That blonde-haired b*tch, Danielle and her dark-skinned girlfriend were observing her in open dislike. Catalina blew them a kiss andughed out loud as the women turned away in disgust. Danielle Eton turned away, murmuring something abusive under her breath. The young man on her right, Scott-something, was rubbing his hand on her ass and she shivered in delight. He was a young stud and had been pleasuring her for a while. In fact, ever since Lucien had rushed off the stage in pursuit of his wife. She had been furious at Luciens dumping her publicly. But the young man and hispanions had made up for her disappointment. Okay, to a certain extent. But they could not rece the horniness she felt when she saw Lucien. He was, she thought bitterly, the only man she had wanted, really desired. She had used her body to get to the top, had been abused and allowed herself to be abused in the process; she had f*cked and been f*cked by more men than she could keep track of. Yes, she had achieved fame and money, but at a very high cost, she thought bleakly. But Lucien Dno had been the only one she had desired. It had been he who had brought her pleasure when they were young. He had taken her to the heights that no other man had been able to achieve. Yes, Dno was a great lover. And he was also supremely uncaring, callous. He had used her, she had let him use her in any which way he wanted. Submitted to him dly. His dominant nature had made him more attractive. His total disregard for his lovers feelings as he satisfied himself made her beg for more. Yes, thought Catalina licking her lips like arge cat as she spotted him, she wanted him. She needed him He was HERS. But then she faltered. She saw the protective, possessive way Lucien Dno was standing, glowering at her, his arm around the waist of the young, terribly young woman who stood beside him. It was the look of the Alpha Male who had met his Mate. The look of a man who would never let her go. A man who would fight to keep his woman safe. And at that moment, Catalina knew that Lucien Dno would never be hers. He waspletely smitten by the woman who was standing, turned to him, her body pressed to him, a hand on his dinner jacket, the woman who seemed to be dering that SHE owned him.From N?velDrama.Org. Catalina stumbled and the men with her, boys really, immediately held her up, concerned, their hands sliding all over her body. AwwIm fine. She hissed but the smile slid off her face for a second as she met the soft brown eyes of the young woman who was Mrs F*cking Dno. Well, lover! Hows my Big Boy? she eximed as she stepped up to Lucien, making to kiss him wetly as she had always done, a hand sneaking out to grope his crotch. But he moved away slightly and to her mortification, Catalina ended up kissing the air, her lips in a perfect pout. A snigger made her sh her eyes to the side. The red-haired young woman she had noticed earlier was standing close by, grinning at her openly. She had a tray in her hands and her uniform marked her as a server. But she brashly continued to stand and smile wickedly. The woman did not bother to wipe off her smile even when Catalina red daggers at her. Nice to see you, Catalina. Growled Lucien in his deep timbre, a tone that had brought her to her knees, supplicant and begging to be used, on many asions in the past. But his look now was brusque, cold as his nce flickered over her, dismissing her. A look that seemed to say, just go away. That scene in the room before he left to go to his wife, she realised that he had been using her and a slow rage began to build in her. She had been recalled into his life because Lucien Dno had had a n. Not because he wanted her or even desired her remotely. Rage shot through her. She would not let him get away with that. She turned to the young woman who was observing her solemnly. And this little girl! Why Lucien, darling, she purred, Dont tell me! Is SHE your wife? she queried, tittering in fake amusement. The woman was pretty, her brown eyes glowed, her skin was wless. Catalina envied her horribly for her youth, for her curvaceous body which was not artificial. I am Proserpina. said the woman, a small dimple appearing in her cheek as she smiled faintly. And you must be Dana? Catalina? The slight hesitation seemed to suggest that Catalina was too insignificant to be worth remembering. The older woman felt her face tighten in irritation. There was no fear, no hesitation in her approach. She was studying Catalina as one would look at an object in the museum. That only infuriated Catalina further. It was a strange experience and Catalina was taken aback. This woman had confidence and youth on her side. A peculiar sensuousness that made every man look at her, greedily. Catalina had had to struggle to get men to notice her, had had to demean herself to get their attention. She had forgotten the number of surgeries she had undergone to enhance her breasts, her lips, to remove the wrinklesBut this creature standing before her had achieved it effortlessly. There was a prominent red mark visible on the mound of her breast, that contrasted with her pale skin and Catalina stared at it invidiously. It made Catalina furious. Lucien Dno was looking at his wife indulgently, with an expression of such adoration and hunger that Catalina unconsciously squeezed her nails into her escorts wrist. In all the years that they had been lovers, Lucien had never looked at Catalina in that way. She had done everything he had asked her to do, but he had never cared for her. Not in this way. Never in this way. The young man with her gave a small grunt of surprise as her nails dug into his flesh. Clutching him possessively, leaning into his embrace, her hand moving to his crotch, she said, dismissively, Uhyou must be just out of school or something. She giggled derisively. Her intention had been to faze the young woman, to make her feel unsettled, too young to satisfy the man beside her But to her fury, the womans smile widened and she looked almost amused, her radiant face glowing as she looked up at Lucien. Gently, she stroked his cheek and said, almost as though she was alone in the room with her man, I met Lucien when I was eighteen. He swept me off my feet. And has not stopped doing it since Then, standing on tiptoe, she kissed her husband full on the mouth, her arms going around his neck, pulling him closer. The big Mafia Don responded immediately, eagerly. He pulled her roughly to him, increasing the intensity of the lip lock, his hand stroking her, and Catalina noticed the love bites on the young womans neck . The room broke out into apuse. Someone hooted, another voice shouted. Congrattions, Boss! Catalina looked around. What was going on? No one was paying any attention to her and she was dressed to kill. The tight boob tube was a killer. But she was getting as much attention as the furniture in the room. lt made her insane with rage. The indulgent grin on James Schwartzs face and that of the red-haired girl who had mysteriously materialised at her side made her angrier by the minute. Proserpina is expecting their fourth baby. The pesky redhead had sidled up to her by this time and she grinned at Catalina as she spoke in a stage whisper. She winked at Catalina as she added, conspiratorially, The Boss is over the moon. Terror!!! Proserpina Lucien raised his head. His face was zed with want and I knew that if we had not been in the Hall, I would have been beneath him on the floor, being thoroughly ravished by this man. I smiled, teasing him and licked my lips, an action that never failed to rouse him. I think I would like to taste you, I whispered, pulling his head down so that he was the only one who heard me. He took my hand and kissed the inside of my wrist, making me shiver with longing. Then pulling me close, he said in a hoarse whisper, Behave yourself, woman. I dimpled at him and felt his eyes, those eyes that always seemed cold and distant, glow with hunger. He pulled me to him, making me aware of his strength, his desire which he was controlling with an iron hand. Gently, tenderly, I stroked his face with the stitches and the bruises. This was my lover, my fighter, my Mafia Don. Lucien bent to kiss me again, a low rumble in his chest as he imed me. I had forgotten for a moment that we were not alone. Schwartz who was standing close by cleared his throat loudly. Startled, I spun around, blushing as I met his twinkling eyes. Ahem. Maybe, he said with a dry smile, Maybe you two newlyweds should get a room. I dimpled at him, I was feeling so happy. James Schwartz, I said softly, turning to him and cing a hand on his muscled arm, Maybe YOU should get yourself a wife. A look of pain shed across his face and I felt contrite. His wife had been killed along with his little son years ago. There had been a bomb meant as a message for my own husband. Unfortunately, it had gone off, killing the Schwartz family on the spot. And that had been when the entire chain of events involving Dmitri and Lucien, had begun to unfold. Lucien had killed Dmitris brother in retaliation. Dmitri was still looking to get back at him I am sorry, that was insensitive of me, I whispered and reaching up, I touched his cheek unthinkingly. A deep growl behind me reminded me of my husbands annoyance and I stepped back, snuggling into Lucien. Sorry darling, I lisped He did not say a word but I knew he always felt that Schwartz had more than a soft corner for me. *** It was past four in the morning and I yawned tiredly. Lucien sent me a sidelong mocking look. Bedtime, Woman? he queried in his gruff voice. Smiling, I said, I need to use the washroom, Lucien He nodded at one of his men across the room. Danielle looked too wasted and Grace looked harassed as she did her best to keep her partner from being rude to everyone in sight. I decided to go alone, escorted by Luciens men, Shah and Travis. I noticed Sophie, who was serving drinks. Absently, I thought she would be a good match for Schwartz. She would make himugh more often! As I left the washroom, we almost walked into Worthington. He was leaning by the door, watching and I had the peculiar feeling that he had been waiting for me. The sight of the bodyguards did not seem to faze him; he smiled at me in his oily fashion. I nced at him, not bothering to respond to his smile and hurried away. But his eyes seemed to bore into me as I went. *** He stood, watching the woman who Lucien Dno seemed to be smitten by, walk away. Her hips swung as she moved, seductive without being aware of it. No wonder he had no time for Catalina, thought Worthington. This woman was enough to keep a man in bed for hours. She was a saucy young thing he thought, analytically. She would do well in one of his movies. He licked his lips. He could almost see her in one of his rough sex movies, shrinking in terror as his men moved to possess her Smiling to himself and humming tunelessly, he moved away. And stopped. His phone tweeted. He checked the face of the phone and felt his palms sweating. Dmitri Rudenko always had that effect on him. Answering the call, he said in a hushed voice, Yes, they are still here. Dno and his wife *** Proserpina As I re-entered the Hall, my eyes searched for Lucien. True to form, he was standing, facing the door, glowering. Impatient as ever when I was out of his sight in a public ce. The bodyguards with me had tried to hurry me as we went. Lucien had been on their backs, I deduced from their harried expressions. A hand in the pocket of his jacket and a scowl on his rugged features, he stood, built like a wall, hard and muscr, waiting for me. His eyes like chips of grey te, watched every step, shutting out the world around him. I smiled. I would never stop loving this man. He was not perfect, not by any yardstick. But he was all I wanted, all I craved for All his smiles, all his kisses were for me, only me and that filled my heart with love. All I wanted was to be back home, with him, in ourrge home, with our three children around us. I wanted to be in bed with him in our enormous bed, making love to him, for I loved the feel of his muscr arms around me *** The phone trilled as I reached him and Luciens face went still as he listened to the voice at the other end. Then, without any preamble, he gripped my arm and gave a brief nod to a winger who was standing behind him. In a booming voice, he roared, Thank you, my dear friends, my wife and I are leaving now. But you may stay for as long as you wish.From N?velDrama.Org. And with that we left the hall, a tight circle of men surrounding us, escorting us to the car. I caught sight of Catalina who had been sitting on thep of a man in one of the wide armchairs, her retinue of toy boys with her. She was watching us. Lucien strode out, oblivious to the look of undisguised lust on her over painted face as she followed him with her beady eyes. There was a look of pure hatred directed at me that made me shiver in apprehension. But it was Luciens demeanour that frightened me. He moved with purpose, gripping my hand in his, herding me to therge sedan that drove up just as we reached the door. His men seemed to be jumpy too and the car took off in a squeal of tires almost as we shut the doors. I was used to Lucien and his brooding but this was different. Yet I remained quiet and did not question him until we were on the way back home. He was on the phone, barking orders, and I realised that he was talking to Beston. Tony Beston. Head of the security detail at our mansion. A slow foreboding unfolded within me. Panicking now, I looked at him, taking in his grey pallor, my heart pounding with dread. Lucien, what is it? I whispered frightened. Moving closer to him I asked, Tell me please, you are scaring me? Lucien looked at me, his eyes burning with anger. And uncertainty. As though he was weighing how to tell me something unpleasant and how much to reveal. Then, taking a deep breath, he shook his head and rasped, Dmitri Rudenkp. His men entered the house they reached the childrens room but Without listening to any more, I cried out, grabbing his arm, Please, Lucien, tell me they are safe, tell me my babies are safe I cried in terror. The Safe House Proserpina Therge windows were open and the sunlight was now streaming in, gradually. Drapes in rich yellow hues danced in the gentle breezeing in. The rays of the sun fell on my children as they stood, side by side and it yed on their golden curls. They stood like two golden angels in their overcoats and pyjamas, observing Paddy. The young fellow was looking away, lowering his head, focusing on a tiny piece of thread he had picked from his cardigan. I felt my heart swell with pride. My son never failed to make me feel humbled. He was gentle and loving. But Ria, ever the dictator, had to have thest word. Now she tapped her chin importantly and announced, Alright. He can y with us.From N?velDrama.Org. Off to the bathroom, kids, I stated in a no-nonsense tone and they raced away, hell-bent on exploring the house. Sophie followed them out, holding Paddys hand. ude let out an ear-splitting wail, struggling wildly, mouring, demanding to be taken to them but I soothed him wearily. Schwartz had entered and stood, watching us. Your rooms are upstairs he said,ing to me, and Sophie can have the room on the ground floor. I sighed. The coat I had been handed over on the flight by an attentive stewardess was heavy and warm. My clothes, I murmured, avoiding his searching eyes. I wanted to ask if I could speak to Lucien. Gripping my upper arms lightly, Schwartz said softly, You understand, he had to do this, right? And as I looked at him, my eyes swimming with tears, he went on gruffly, Damn it, Proserpina. That man lives for you and the kids. But right now, you would be unsafe if you were with him. I know, I whispered, but I miss him so much! And I worry about him, James, I miss him and I am scared, so very scared!!! He tipped my chin up and said, gruffly, Anyone can see that. ude gave up trying to bring the house down with his screams and turned instead, to stare at the man beside me curiously. Just then, the sound of Sophie clearing her throat awkwardly startled us. We moved apart, almost like guilty lovers. Schwartz frowned at her and snapped, What is it? tirednesscing his voice. Sophies face was a mask set in stone but she said clearly, The kids clothes are in therge bedroom on the right. Is that where they are to sleep? I shook my head and said firmly, My children will sleep with me. But the clothes can be kept in therge room. As she turned to leave, I added, Thank you, Sophie. She turned, her expression softening and smiled. Turning to Schwartz, who was looking at his phone, I asked, James, about break He stopped me, All arranged. Were getting pastries from a local bakery now but the others will be here in a few minutes. By others, he meant the rest of the staff. Despite his tiredness, he grinned at me, eyes twinkling as he said, Proserpina, you are going to love the kitchen. I forced myself to smile in return. But my thoughts were with my man. I wished with all my heart for him to join us, as soon as he could *** Sophie The house was magnificent. Crawling with bodyguards and all that but, that was meant to be. I mean, the family had just emerged safely from a situation where the kids had almost been kidnapped. I had never been inside a house like this before, forget staying in one this huge! Paddy seemed equally entranced. His mouth was set in a perfect O as he looked at the ceiling, the garden and the thick carpet. Everything fascinated him. I followed the twins to the first floor. There were three bedrooms on the floor. All the rooms overlooked the gardens. The kids had already chosen the room they wanted. It was by far the biggest and had been prepared for the children. A set of bunk beds were ced against one wall. Desks and chairs for the two of them were already in ce. The power of money and muscle, I thought, marvelling at the swiftness with which things had been put in ce. Ria was staring at me, her grey-blue eyes as cold and thoughtful as Lucien Dnos Are you here instead of Shah? she asked her eyes narrowing in a familiar manner. It was so simr to her father that I felt myself stiffen in fear. No, I replied, trying to wrap my head around the fact that this chit of a child, could make me feel so disconcerted. But I am here to help your Mum. My Mumma, said Ria proudly, is an excellent ( she said it as att-lent) cook. She works for the kwawledg [ I think she meant college!] In Japan. She is the best Mumma ever. And then, My Pappa loves her. But not as much as he loves me, of course. You bet, I thought, unable to hide my smile as I could see she was putting me in my ce. Thats great! I said brightly Can you go to the kitchen and help my Mumma? See if she can make pancakes? said Ria, her manner that of a granddy addressing the hired help. Obviously, I thought, her mothers niceness had not seeped down to her. The boy, Piers, stood, watching me. Paddy can y with us. We will take care of him. He announced solemnly and I immediately took a liking to him. Paddy hade up and stood, hiding behind me. Right then! Let me check with your Mumma. I said, turning. Ria was informing a bemused looking Paddy that her Mumma made the best pancakes it the world as I left the room. I went down the stairs and stopped short at the door. Schwartz was standing next to Proserpina, her chin in his long fingers. They looked like a pair of lovers, I thought suddenly, jealousy swirling in my heart, She looked so lovely, achingly lovely. Her brown hair was in a long braid that hung down to her hips and had tendrils hanging untidily around her face, after the journey, She was wrapped in a heavy brown coat and the cranky baby was in her arms. Another replica of the damned Mafia Don, I thought as the baby turned to re at me, his blue-grey eyes icy with disdain. The adults in the room were oblivious to my presence. Schwartz was talking to her in a low, intense voice, his heart in his eyes as he spoke. I need to break up this lovey-dovey scene; I thought fiercely , jealousy spearing my heart and cleared my throat loudly. Schwartzs head spun around and he dropped his hand. Proserpina turned to me, her eyes brimming with tears. What was happening? I thought foolishly, an insane stab of jealousy coursing through me. Were they in love with each other? Torment Lucien stood, breathing harshly, belting the bathrobe around his thick, muscled body. The sight of Catalina, naked and kneeling before him, his cum dripping down her chin, her thick lips still wet as she licked them, made him feel disgusted. Where earlier, in another life, he might have been turned on bying awake to having his c*ck sucked so enthusiastically by a woman, it only left a feeling of revulsion in him now. The disgust, the loathing on his face as he stood, his fists clenched by his sides, trying with all his might not to smash the womans face, must have shown on his face. Catalina frowned, her expression changing. Gradually she seemed to realise that this man, the man whose member she had been choking on to keep him happy, was anything but pleased. Fear shed over her face as sheprehended the fact that he was fiercely, violently angry. And she knew the Mafia Doan well enough to know that in his uncontroble rage, he was capable of just about anything. Lucien was now bellowing in rage, his phone in his hands, Who the f*ck let this f*cking wh*re into my house? he roared and a chill went through her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The knowledge that he saw her as something to be discarded. A disposable object. Who let this f*cking cu*t into my f*cking bedroom? he shouted as the bodyguards ran in, scared. Tony Beston appeared, pushing his way through the men who stood, trying hard not to gape. The sight of the naked woman who had obviously been pleasuring the Boss, made their jowls drop. Her body was perfectly sculpted and she appeared to be totally at ease as she knelt on the bed, stark naked. Beston, his eyes bloodshot withck of sleep, stared at Lucien uprehendingly. He had been the one to allow Catalina inside. She had been all over the Ring earlier during his fight. So when she had turned up at the gate after Proserpina and the kids had left, he had not really thought it was strange. Winking at Beston flirtatiously, she had said, The Boss wants me to keep him happy. He asked for me toe and help him rx. And lowering the window of the car, she had leisurely shed him, tugging open her coat. Beston had been too embarrassed to stop her. Red-faced, he had let her go. He had been surprised knowing how devoted Lucien was to his wife. But keeping the Boss past reputation as a cold-hearted womaniser in mind and after the terrible events of the previous night, he had let her into the house. Maybe the Don needed a wh*re to rx now that his wife was not about to satisfy his strong carnal urges, he had thought. And had forgotten about the matter, busy as he was in other things Now he stood, facing the wrath of the man who had coldly, clinically killed a man just a few hours ago. His muscr body trembling with fury, Lucien growled, I DO NOT WANT THIS F*CKING W*ORE HERE IN MY F*CKING HOUSE EVER AGAIN, IS THAT F*CKING CLEAR? Catalinas eyes glowed with hate and she turned and swaggered off, still stark naked. Lucien Dno had humiliated her publicly. And all because of that simple-minded hussy who was half his age! *** Catalina seethed in fury as her escort hastily ran up to her and handed her a cape to cover herself with. Scheming, the wheels in her head were turning over time as she plotted. She would make them suffer, that silly girl and Lucien Dno. She would make hime crawling on her knees to her. And then, she smiled confidently as she thought to herself, and Then, she would have him for herself. But first, she would have to do something about that under-aged girl. Picking up her phone, she smiled. It had been a brilliant idea, she thought smugly, settling back as her boys, as she thought of them, drove her home. She had made one of her toy boys sneak into the room with her while an unsuspecting Lucien slept, his powerful legs spread, lost in the sleep of the weary. His bathrobe was easy to remove without disturbing him. She remembered from experience, that he liked to sleep in the nude. Expectedly, he was naked beneath the loosely draped robe. Stripping her clothes swiftly, she had straddled the sleeping Lucien. Sucking his co*k, she had indicated that her boy should keep moving around to get angles of Luciens face. Her toyboy had captured the entire act. He had zoomed in to capture the way Lucien in his semi-conscious state, had gripped her head to keep her mouth in position for maximum pleasure, almost choking her. Now her face darkened. She frowned as the audio became clear; Lucien Dno had been groaning, calling out his wifes name, over and over again as he ejacted into her mouth. Catalina frowned darkly. So he had been imagining that that chit of a girl was pleasuring him? Jealousy swept through her. She would have to get that part erased. She smiled. And then *** After everyone had left the room, Lucien drank heavily, hating himself for what had happened. He kept thinking of his woman, her soft mouth and her trusting eyes. That lovely, soft body, the way she melted in his arms He had abused her trust, albeit unknowingly. And he remembered her words the night after the fight with Denizen the Destroyer when he had been trying to make love to her. Lucien Dno, let me warn you. If I so much as hear about you trying to touch her, I am so done. I will NOT sit around looking the other way, Lucien, pawn or not! There had been a finality in her words as she had stood there, clutching the dress to her body, covering herself as she spoke. His small, determined woman who had admitted her love for him freely but who had expected so little in return. And he had just let her down He had hurt her badly in the past, trying to prove to himself that he was not enamored of her. But she had waited, kept waiting. And he??? She deserved better. He gulped down the drink; feeling the fire in his stomach. He did not deserve her. No. SHE deserved a better man. Guilt The phone rang. Blearily, he stared at the screen and felt a wave of guilt wash over him. His daughters smiling face appeared on the screen. He felt sick; Proserpina had been explicit. If she knew he had been unfaithful, she would take the kids and leave him; that had been her ultimatum. Knowing her, he knew she would not hesitate to do so, she was strong. He admired that unflinching courage she had developed, a fearlessness that made him respect her even as he ruthlessly dominated her in bed. The phone rang repeatedly. Moving to the bar shakily, he gulped down a tequ and stood, swaying on his feet. In a fit of guilt and agony, he sank to the bed and buried his head in his hands and groaned. He could not think of existing without them. His Woman was his life. He adored his daughter. He loved Piers and baby ude, all splitting images of himself. And Proserpina was expecting their fourth child. He could not face them; could not think of talking to them. The very idea of listening to their pure, trusting, loving voices made him sick. What kind of an animal was he? He was despicable; he thought and swallowed another tumbler of whiskey. Swearing, he threw the bottle across the room. He turned away, unable to answer the call and fell onto the bed, dead drunk. *** Proserpina We had been trying to reach Lucien now for hours. Unsessfully. Ria was almost in tears. She had wanted so badly to hear her fathers voice, ask him about the fight that seemed to have taken ce an aeon before. , to tell him about the house, everything. But his call had gone to voice mail. Apart from a brief conversation when he had called to check if we had settled in, there had been no word from him. I had been telling myself that he was tired, he was busy but the mind can conjure up the worst scenarios when you are at your most vulnerable My heart sank. I remembered how he had drifted away from me thest time we had been living separately. Rias pixie face was forlorn as she handed me the phone. The golden curls framing her face seemed to be limp as I looked at her. I do not think I want dinner Mumma, she said miserably, in a small voice. It was so uncharacteristic of her, it made me sit up in rm. She loved food, loved to eat the dishes I prepared for them. Hiding my own agitation, I hugged her. Hey! Mumma has made burgers just for you, pumpkin! I cried, pulling her into my arms and kissing her cheeks. She hugged me and we stood there for a long while, locked in our shared sorrow. I stared out at the night. Lucien, I whispered, where are you? Why dont you call us? Why are you not answering the phone? And then with a lurching feeling in my chest, I wondered, Have you left us again? *** Beston had rung him, guilt and remorse in his voice as he recounted what had taken ce. Now Schwartz was still on the phone, talking to Beston. Damn the man, thought Schwartz, Damn Lucien Dno and his overactive libido. He scowled angrily as Beston filled him in on what had transpired, the unexpected appearance of a naked Catalina in his room and Luciens violent reaction. Putting two and two together was not difficult. He could guess what had happened. But he was unsure if Lucien had been a willing partner or not. That bothered him the most. Striding into the kitchen he could not help but notice the miserable faces of the twins, the agony on Proserpinas features as she strived to keep up a facade of cheerfulness. Impulsively, he went over and pulled her close. Hey, little one. He smiled, The man is older than you! Hes bone-tired. So he fell asleep is all. He said softly. Proserpina nodded her head, a tremulous smile on her mouth. From across the gleaming kitchen, Sophie eyed them. Looks like the Boss is going to be left high and dry, she thought grimly. Banging the tes on the counter beside the sink, she received an annoyed look from Beatrice who had not been happy to wee her into the household. *** Catalina stared at the screen again as the boy riding her made sounds like a rutting animal. She was seething with rage. The n had been to get the Don alone; to make him relive the days when they had had sex, over and over again. She would be exhausted but one p on her a*se cheeks from therge calloused hand and she would be panting, to take him, to pleasure him. It had alle to nought. When Dmitri Rudenko had called her to instruct her to get back into Lucien Dnos life, she had been only too eager to oblige. After the fightst night, she had imagined that he woulde to her, especially after that sl*t, his wife, had been bundled off to a safe house when Rudenko had attacked Dnos mansion. But no. Everything had failed miserably and she was raging. In a frenzy, she grabbed the boy who was on top of her and mauled him, fighting him, kicking him till the youth copsed, sobbing in pain. Catalina was humiliated and she would never forgive Lucien Dno. *** Lucien scowled as he stared at the phone. Proserpina had tried to get through to him again this evening. The voice message she had sent him made him feel even more penitent. In her soft voice, she had asked him when he was going toe over to meet them. And then in a tone that drove a stake into Luciens heart, she had whispered,N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I miss you so much, Lucien, especially at night The solecism he hadmitted loomedrge in his mind and he hadpsed into taking refuge in drink. That was another reason why he preferred not to attend her calls. Proserpina would easily make out the slurring in his voice. He could not think of the hurt and unspoken reproach in her voice when she realised that he was drinking heavily again. He made it a point not to speak to her unless it was at the fag end of the conversation with the kids. Even on those asions, he kept it crisp and unemotional. It was cruel, he could see the bewildered, wounded expression on her face when he made flimsy excuses to cut the conversation. But she had never demanded to know why he was doing it. He was despicable, he thought and quaffed down another drink, neat Scotch. Catalina had kept away. He had made sure that she was not allowed anywhere near him. She was lying low, he could sense it. But he had other things to worry about. *** One evening, Schwartz called him, the annoyance veiled thinly as he said. He came straight to the point. Mate, what got into you? I mean, Fuc*s sakes! Catalina? That ugly old wh*re? Lucien roared at him, furiously, Keep the f*ck out of my life, damn it! And then, taking a deep breath, he snarled, This is MY life, I get to choose who I want to f*ck. The stony silence that followed made Lucien feel worse. James Schwartz was a good friend, a loyal friend and he cared for Proserpina. THAT was bothering Lucien. In a clipped voice, he said, You had better visit Uzbekistan for the meeting with the Kobe and Akhram. They were the arms dealers Lucien had been cultivating for a long while now. As Schwartz began to speak, he interrupted rudely and snapped, I am otherwise upied. I cannot leave the country at the moment. Schwartz had not demurred but the call had ended on a bad note. Sorrow Proserpina I took to spending time on thefortable rocking chair on the bluestone patio. My eyes followed my children, Ria and Piers as they yed on the widewn. Little ude was on the grass, a nanny beside him. Sophies nephew Paddy was with the twins and I could see the way Piers was protectively helping him, trying to make him understand the game of chase they were ying. I smiled. I was now in my first trimester and although it had been rtively smooth sailing till now, I was suddenly finding it difficult. The morning sickness had returned with a vengeance. Sleeplessness as well, which kept me tossing and turning. I would sometimes get up in the middle of the night and steal down to the kitchen for a cup of tea. Yes, tea. I smiled to myself. I had discovered that I enjoyed tea. Especially voured tea, the mas chai I had first tasted when I was in Bhutan. Last night, I had been doing the same when Sophie trailed in, looking concerned and vaguely unhappy. Please Sophie, do not bother to wake up because of me, I implored her but with a tight smile, she had sunk onto one of the wooden chairs opposite me and sat watching me. Something about her attitude bothered me. *** It was now three weeks since we had shifted to the house. Three weeks and except for a terse conversation every evening with Lucien, we were as far away from him as we would have been if we had been on the moon. Yes, he made regr video calls to speak to the children every day without fail, listening to Ria chatter on for a long while. But when I took the phone, he would immediately have a shuttered look on his face. Excuses on how busy he was, how he had to leave for somece or the other; in short, he did not talk to me. At first, I had believed him. But slowly and surely, a sense of unease crept up in me. He did not want to talk to me. It was also increasingly obvious that he was drinking heavily. When he was speaking to me, I would notice the bloodshot eyes, the slightly zed look on his face. The evasiveness in his demeanour. And my worst suspicions wereing true. *** Tony Beston and his boys had turned up. A more than reticent Beston which made me feel puzzled. He sometimes looked at me with a mixture of pity and regret in his eyes and I had caught the look on his face on more than one asion. There had been another surprise in store for the children. Ria had whooped with joy to see her old friend, Philippe , the gardeners son and his family who had also been transnted. The shy lookingnky youngster had grinned disarmingly and hung back awkwardly when she had rushed to him and thrown her arms around him, impulsively. I had smiled, feeling d that Lucien had thoughtfully arranged for the family to be brought here; he knew that Philippe was Rias loyal friend. Herckey, more appropriately, Lucien used to say drily. The entire family and the ground staff who had been with us in our house in Hollowford were housed in the old buildings at the edge of the sprawling estate. We had also adopted a family of stray cats. The kids were definitely settling in. But my rtionship with the man I loved was strained. He did not seem to want to talk to me. The conversation was clipped; he was actually, I thought in confusion, actually trying to shut me out of his life! A few almost disinterested queries about my health, whether I had met the doctor he had vetted for me, but it all seemed to be as though he was going through the motions. Not like a man who was interested genuinely. He was always in a hurry to cut the conversation short by the time Ria handed over the phone to me. Either he was going somewhere or someone was waiting or he had some important tasks to do. The excuses were bing too predictable forfort. When I asked him finally, exasperated beyond belief, if he was nning toe down to meet us anytime during the following week, he answered curtly, My work is not your run of the mill business, Woman. I need to settle some matters. He had cut the call abruptly and I had sat for a while, taken aback by the rude reply. I was beginning to feel lonely and unwanted. If I attempted to call him after the kids were in bed, he would not respond. That hurt me. Was he not happy because I was expecting our fourth child? I asked myself, the sense of unworthiness growing within me. Physically, I was feeling awful but I did not share my problems with anyone. I had been to the doctor, under heavy escort, of course. Studying me quizzically, the doctor had said that it would be nice if my husband spent some time with me. I had smiled wearily.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I was gued by heartburn and general tiredness. My lower back ached. My breasts were sore and swollen. I felt like a mess and looked like one too, I thought gloomily. I have to stop this, no more babies, I told myself wretchedly. *** Sophie was staring at me now. Not a friendly look at all. Grimacing inwardly, I wondered what was wrong with her. I had enough on my hands to worry about another mole in my life! I frowned slightly. I was getting to be sick and tired of thinking of other peoples feelings. Finally, I snapped. Is something wrong? I asked wearily, pushing the tendrils of hair that had escaped from my heavy braid., wrapping my hands around the mug of steaming , fragrant mas tea I had set before me. Sophie shook her head. *** Sophie wanted to dislike this young woman, this girl-woman with the beautiful brown doe-eyes that seemed to hide a hidden sorrow. But she could not. She simply could not. Proserpina was one of the nicest people she had met. Genuinely nice at that. She treated Paddy with real affection, going out of her way to make the food the little boy liked, treating Paddy like one of her own children. Paddy adored her, following Proserpina around, sitting on her bed, watching intently when she was tapping away on herptop, sitting on a stool beside her when she was in the kitchen, preparing food. She would scoop him into her arms, hugging and crooning to him like she did wither children, making no difference whatsoever. If her children were eating chocte truffles, so was Paddy. He tagged her everywhere and Proserpina did not seem to mind. It almost made Sophie jealous but she knew that her nephew was loved and that made her feel charitable. Now she studied the younger woman curiously. Even with dark circles beneath her eyes, she was beautiful. Before she could help herself, she blurted, Is there something going on between you and Schwartz? Separation Proserpina I stared at Sophie in astonishment. She had an intense look on her face, a strained look. I did not know how to react. Was I supposed to be angry? Or did Iugh out loud? I chose the second option. Iughed. She stared at me, baffled as Iughed. Her face turned pink, the freckles standing out prominently. Indignation warred with embarrassment on her face. Beatrice hurried in, looking anxious. She came to stand me beside me, cing a hand on my shoulder, protectively. She was not too fond of Sophie. What is it, she asked gently, but her eyes were trained on Sophie, angry and protective. I smiled up at her reassuringly, shaking my head. She just made meugh, Bea I dimpled, squeezing the older womans hand fondly. Sophie rose and left the table, with vivid red spots on her cheeks. I sighed. I missed Grace sorely. She had been there, a bulwark, someone who would shoulder me when I was tired and upset. Not someone who would quiz me on my imaginary love life. Suddenly, I felt terrible. it was all too much. The feeling of deja vu as Lucien rejected me, the new baby on the way; being used of having an affair with the one man I regarded as a friend The tears began to flow, slowly at first and then a torrent. Wrapping my arms around Beatrice plump waist, I let out all the unhappiness bottled within me. She stroked my head, saying, There now, honey, there, there I do not know how long I wept. When I quieted down, old Beatrice apanied me to my bedroom. I slid in between the sheets, ncing out at the gardens, the rolling greenwns. The first light of dawn was colouring the sky with a rosy hue. Lavender, I thought sleepily and fell into a deep, exhausted sleep. But strangely enough, I slept well after that. *** Sophie I could have kicked myself for asking her that, I told myselfter. Her look of incredulous astonishment was all the answer I needed. Then she began tough, and I could hear the slight tinge of hysteria underlying it. Old Beatrice waddled into the kitchen at that time and made things worse, sending me a lethal look. I marched out, defiantly. And was outside when I heard Proserpina begin to sob great heaving sobs. Like a person who was in deep pain. My heart clenched. She was going through a rough time, I realised. And I had made it worse for her. It had not been my intention at all. Jeez, she was one of the few women I really liked. Now as she wept, her sobs muffled in Beatrices arms, I felt terrible. She had epted Paddy, had weed us with open arms into her household. And I had hurt her by questioning her obvious love for her husband. Damn, had I not seen the bond between them myself? I wanted to kick myself. She was putting up a brave front for the sake of the kids, but this was a woman who was hurting. Slipping into my room, I nced at Paddy, who was sleeping, a grin on his angelic face. I sighed. *** Proserpina The next morning, Schwartz seemed a little preupied. When he sat down for breakfast the next day, he was scowling. Pancakes not the way you want them, James? I asked with a smile. He was a total foodie and could eat as many pancakes as were prepared in the kitchen. And still, managed to look lean and handsome. Sophie had entered the room with an awkwardness about her. I smiled distantly. I could not manage more. He looked up. The morning sun was streaming into the room and the twins were tucking into pancakes and maple syrup. They devoured stacks of pancakes when they were in the mood and I always made sure the batter was sufficient for all the mouths we had to feed. Little ude sat on his high chair, ring at the world and banging his spoon on the te. ude, I had discovered, enjoyed being disruptive. He would be a handful when he grew up. I gloomily saw him heading a group of his fathers goons in the future. He was gangster material all right, I thought grimly as he waved his spoon and brought it down on the head of the nanny who had been trying to feed him. All apanied by a shrill cry. Bits of pancake were scattered around him and it looked like a war zone, I thought. Paddy sat beside Piers, gazing at the ceiling, asionally chewing. Sophie was avoiding my eyes this morning, but her gaze kept drifting towards Schwartz surreptitiously. That was when I caught on. She likes him, I thought in shock. Not just likes, she adores him! She looked up and caught my gaze, blushing furiously. She rose abruptly and hurried out. Beatrice scowled after her, hands on hips. Why you got her here is a mystery to me. She snapped at Schwartz who looked mystified and not a little upset. Something wrong? he queried, turning to me, noting my red-rimmed eyes for the first time as I handed him another stack of fresh pancakes. Hey, little one! He cried in consternation. Im good. I said, trying to smile and failing. Schwartz looked at me, a solemn expression on his face. I have to leave. I am going to Hollowford first, need to fly to Uzbekistan at the end of the week. I have to attend a meeting with Kobe. Ria erupted into shrill protests on hearing that, joined in by ude who had no idea what was happening but wanted to be in the thick of things anyways. Schwartz smiled tightly, Bosss orders. My mouth turned down in disappointment. Having Schwartz was fun; he kept us all in high spirits, teasing Beatrice, fooling around with the kids and keeping meughing I would miss him so much. And then I asked, in puzzlement, Lucien was supposed to leave for Uzbekistan, right? Schwartzs face darkened. He usually goes there, yes. But this time he wanted me to go. I frowned. But I said nothing. *** Lucien set out on a spree of bringing down anyone who was remotely attached to Dmitri. At first, he worked on those who had been Dmitris associates in the past. The men found their factories going up in mes mysteriously. Their homes were attacked. Their trusted lieutenants were found murdered. Viciously. Gradually he tightened the, getting closer to those who were in the inner circle of the Far Eastern gang lord himself. Brutally.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Mercilessly. Soon the word was out on the streets. Lucien Dno was on the rampage. *** Catalina looked up, her thick lips turning down at the corner, as Worthington walked in. He looked harassed. Like he had seen a ghost. His normally dapper clothing was slightly rumpled. Catalina patted her bed. Two of her favourite boys were lying beside her. One had snorted enough c*ke to send him to heaven. Or hell. Come to join me, lover? she crooned, looking up from her phone. ***. Worthington looked at therge woman, half-d as always, lying on the bed. He could only feel a mild irritation. Did she ever do anything but have sex, he thought in annoyance. Whats eating you, smarty boy? she sneered, spreading her legs and touching herself as she looked at him, You want something that I can give? Sheughed uproariously at his expression and cuddled herpanion on the right who was not too far gone. Worthington spoke, his voice clipped and angry. Dmitri is furious. He did not want to say, like a raging bull, but that was the effect he had got after a five-minute conversation with the ruthless man. Lucien Dno had destroyed a factory of Dmitris that had been in a remote area close to the Mexican border. It had gone up in mes and one of Dmitris close rtives who had been in charge of the unit had been found charred to death. Catalina frowned. At least, she tried to, but the botox on her forehead made it look like a mere twitch. She reached for one of her boys, ying with his c*ck as she said deliberately, So why have youe running to ME, Mister Prissy Pants? Worthington lost his temper, You stupid c*nt, that man is dangerous. Why did you offer to help him? Help him? She screamed, furious herself now. I only sent a message that Dno wanted me as his Card girl for the bl*ody fight! she eximed heatedly. Catalina reared up, kneeling on the bed, her eyes shing, huge chest heaving. The boy who was dr****d, moaned and thrashed, and she kicked him onto the floor in fury. Shut up, you idiot. She snarled and, rising, stalked out of the room. Worthington trotted after her. We need to do something, he panted. Or, he added ominously, as she headed to the bar in her living room, We might either end up in Dmitris troughs of acid. His face whitened as an ominous thought struck him, Or Lucien Dno will send his goons after us. The Pawns Move Sophie She had heard Schwartz telling Proserpina that he was leaving. That he would be going to Uzbekistan. Her heart sank. When would he be back? Although he treated her in a friendly manner, he was distant and remained aloof, never having referred to the kiss they had shared at the Club that night. In fact, apart from sharing amon joke or smiling at her when he saw her, he seemed totally uninterested in her. Sophie rubbed her eyes tiredly. She had tossed and turned all night, overwhelmed by guilt after speaking to Proserpina. it had been a crassment and the only excuse she could give for her behaviour was that she had been half asleep. Beatricesment in the morning had not made matters better. The old woman had pointedly made her feel unwee when she had entered the kitchen in the morning. She was devoted to Proserpina. Some folks do not know how to be kind, Amy. she had told the startled maid who had been setting the table. I mean, who would deliberately make a person who has only been loving and kind, feel unhappy anyways? she went on darkly, sliding a look at Sophie who was pouring herself a mug of coffee. Amy the maid had caught on quickly. Sliding a sly look at Sophie, she added her hapenny worth of nastiness. Kindness these days, Maam, sighed Amy who was not too fond of Sophie too It aint repaid no more. she added snidely. Go to hell, thought Sophie crossly, turning away and marching to a corner of the kitchen to sip her coffee. Nevertheless, she felt the burden of guilt within her bloom. Especially when she saw Proserpina descend the stairs with her belligerent son, ude on her hip, closely followed by Paddy and the twins. Proserpina looked pale and wan, her eyelids slightly pink but she gave Sophie a small smile as she passed her. *** As Schwartz disappeared into the room they called the study, Sophie trailed after him. He looked up as she entered, a look of surprise on his face. Hello there! he said cheerfully, but there was a guarded expression on his face. For a horrible moment, she wondered if Proserpina had told him about the unpleasant remark she had made yesterday. Then sanity returned. No, Proserpina was too nice to do anything like that. Schwartz was watching her, polite but cool. He was waiting for her to say her piece and crawl back into the woodwork she hade from, thought Sophie in annoyance. Ican I go back home? She blurted out. His face was a study inical exasperation. Then he frowned in irritation. Roughly he snapped, Look Sophia, he always called her by her given name and she loved it. Look, things do not happen in that way. he sighed and ran his hand through his dirty blonde hair. Abruptly, he changed tactics. How is your mother? his green eyes observed her keenly and she felt a rush of shame. Yes, he had helped her unconditionally when she was in trouble. Now she was behaving like a lovelorn schoolgirl, throwing a tantrum. She sighed. The hospital reports were the same. Her mother had slipped into aa. The doctors were not too hopeful but Sophie wanted to wait for a month before taking the final call. She knew it was super expensive and a fresh wave of guilt spread through her. I can pay for my mothers., she began stiffly. Tiredly, he rested his head on the seat and said, It is not the expense. Lucien is a generous man. You are here with his wife. He would do anything for her. Schwartz paused. His eyes zed over as he mulled over his words, thinking of how Lucien had been in bed with Catalina. Sophie looked at him and a hot wave of jealousy spread through her. There he goes, she thought crossly, mentioning Proserpina and the man is like a moonstruck calf. Suddenly he turned to her, a coolness in his face as she spoke. He fixed his gaze on her. What did youe here to say, Sophia? he asked. And went on, Proserpina not treating you well? Is your nephew feeling unhappy? Sophie shook her head violently , No, no no and no! she cried and suddenly, she wanted this man to hold her.From N?velDrama.Org. To say he loved her as much as she loved him. She began sobbing, her shoulders shaking. He came around the desk in rm, Hey, what is it? he asked in concern. She shook her head and suddenly, she threw herself into his arms. He stiffened and then he slipped his arms around her, gently. Hey kid, what is it? he said and she sobbed, even more, Cant you see? she wailed. She knew she was dampening his shirt with her tears but she could not help herself. It was heavenly to be in his arms. She looked up at him and said, James Schwartz, II think I think I love you. Schwartz was poleaxed. He was fond of the girl with the red hair, her small face animated when she was in a good mood. But LOVE? *** Catalina She toyed with her phone. Worthington had left but the sense of unease he had left behind was troubling her. She was watching the video clipping of herself with Lucien Dno. Yet again. Yes, she was obsessed with the Mafia Don, as hey, his broad chest with the firm abs, the strong thighs and the long,rge manhood that she had worshipped soulfully on more asions than she cared to remember. No doubt about that. She kept looking at the part where she was sucking him off while hey, grunting, calling out the name of his wife. She seethed. Freezing the shot, she traced her forefinger with the newly varnished nails, over the shot of Luciens body. Fu*k, she thought, she would get wet just looking at his image. His brawny body wasid out like a prize on the bed, tanned and strong. The thickly veined member was standing up, stiff and erect as she lowered her head to capture the plum coloured mushroom head in her mouth. The taste of his cum, salty and musk, was in her mind and she licked her lips in remembrance. She reached down to her thighs and moaned. She wanted him. She could still feel the hard grip on her nape, sliding into her hair, gripping her as she gagged on the full length of his thick member that night. She had been rubbing herself against his knee, nearing a climax as Lucien brutally forced her to suck him deeply. Even as she had felt herself explode, he had ejacted and had pushed her away roughly, kicking her off his body, his co*k still emptying his cum. Catalina moaned as she thought of that day but her anger as she recalled how it had ended was equally fierce. He had shouted at her when he hade out of the throes of sleep and found that it was not his beloved little girl who was pleasuring him. A rising indignation swamped her. She, Catalina, had been there for him, to take care of his carnal needs, to pleasure him. NOT that silly little bi*ch. But the man was besotted by that chit of a girl. As she was leaving the room that day, with all the security men staring at her, she had made up her mind. She would get that b*tch out of his life. Yes, Lucien Dno would have no option but to turn to her. And they would be together again, like they had always been destined to be. Tapping her phone to her teeth, she thought, I need to get that Bi*ch out of the way.. *** Lucien He woke up with a splitting headache; a hangover, he thought dully. Lurching over to the windows, he looked down at the well-keptwns. A picture materialised in his mind; the memory of his woman, doing her yoga exercises on thewn, her body moving gracefully as she bent and stretched. Her lovely body with the firm, full breasts jutting out, the rounded cheeks of her a*se. He took his stiff, thick member in his hand and groaned. He wanted her. He needed to be in her soft wetness, urgently pumping his seed into her. He turned away and left for the bathroom to relieve the ache in his co*k. Proserpina Proserpina I sat at my desk, busy with my work. I had been reviewing the work done by my team in Japan and was finding it difficult to concentrate. In fact, I had had to go over the mails and the attachments twice before I could make sense of what I was reading. The only news that made me feel thoroughly happy was in the short mail my friend, the Professor had sent me. Dear child, he had written in his affectionate way, I have a surprise for you. A gentleman you knew when you were in Bhutan, is in the US and will be delivering a series of lectures in and around New York. He will be speaking at the Dukes Hall this week and wants toe and meet you. The name of the gentleman as the Professor so quaintly put it was Brian. Brian Gaulle. The Frenchman who had loved me years ago, during my stay in Bhutan. He had adored me in a gentle fashion, never touching me but his eyes had spoken words. He had proposed to me, urging me to marry him. I had held back Pensively, I leant back in my chair now and thought of those days. When I lived at the monastery, having given birth to my twins. All alone, after running away from Lucien. I smiled, Brian had been a salve to my bruised heart. I was neen, and he had been a few years older, an earnest young man with faith in Buddhism. He had be an orator now, speaking at seminars. We would be meeting after years. I smiled. He had been a dear friend but we had not corresponded after I was forcibly hauled off from the mountains by my furious gang lord lover who had tracked me down. I stared into the distance and thought fleetingly, life would have been so different if I had epted Brians proposal and had married him. My children had adored him. How simple it would have been And I? Smiling ruefully, I turned away. My heart had belonged to Lucien from the day I met him. That was the sad truth. *** The day had not gone well. Baby ude was cranky; he had a cold, and he was fretful. It was usual for ude to be loud and demanding. But today, with a red nose, he felt and looked miserable. I had managed to make him go to sleep with a lot of difficulties and I was exhausted. Physically, I was feeling awful; my lower back ached and I knew that I had to see a doctor again. But the real problem was the feeling that kept guing me; why was Lucien behaving in such a strange manner? Little Paddy turned up in the doorway. He looked pleased with himself. I could not help smiling back at him. He came forward, shuffling, and held out a bunch of flowers and grass that he had clumsily tied with a string. The flowers were wilted and I wondered how long he had been at it, making this simple bouquet. He extended his hands and grinned at me, his eyes sliding away shyly. For you, he lisped. I was touched. Come here, darling, I said and threw my arms around him and hugged him impulsively. He was such a sweetheart, simple in nature and trust. Piers had taken him under his wing thankfully. I dreaded to think how Ria would have otherwise made the poor soul turn cartwheels. The little boy was stiff for a few minutes; then he seemed to rx and allowed me to hold him. Ria burst into the room just then and her eyes narrowed possessively as she saw the boy in my arms. What is he doing here? She snapped, looking exactly like her father. She kept her hands on her hips and looked like she would throw the little fellow out. Paddy gave her a disarming grin but she was made of sterner stuff. She ignored him and turned her eyes on me. He came to give me this, I smiled and ruffled Paddys hair as I held up the forlorn-looking bouquet. He blushed in joy but I could see he was wary of my daughter. The minx must have scared him, I thought wearily. Pappa just called. She said. My eyebrows shot up. My husband never called in the daytime. He was too busy. Ria had a nd look on her face and I sensed she had been up to something. Now? I said incredulously. He called now? Lucien had not answered my calls and so I had stopped speaking to him too. It was better that way. I had my pride too. It was now a few weeks since we hadst spoken. I stared at her wide-eyed. Ria looked sheepish. The way her eyes slid away put me on high alert. What have you done, Ria Dno? I asked warningly. Her evasive look made me think of the worst-case scenarios. I wanted to see my Pappa, she said sulkily, I waited my gaze on her. Paddy slunk away, aware that some major confrontation was about to happen. Piers hade in and he stood beside his sister, eyes downcast. Yes, I prompted gently. My eyes flickered between the guilty-looking duo. Iwe.. but Piers immediately began to shake his mop of silky blond hair, washing his hands off the entire n. It was not me. He announced firmly. I hid a grin. Ria looked furious. Oh, ok! said Ria crossly, and turning to me with a show of bravado, she crossed her arms over her little chest and piped up, I told Pappa that ude was very sick She eyed the floor as I sat up straighter. My daughter was maniptive and I knew she must have said something stronger than that. She was also not very fond of her baby brother who was always attempting to hurl spoons or anything at hand, at her. Knowing her, she must have made ude out to be in deep danger. Go on, I said tightly, fearing the worst. The maid appeared with ude in her arms at that moment. Bleary-eyed from his nap, ude let out an ear-splitting shriek on seeing me. Wriggling his little bottom, he almost fell into my arms, kicking wildly at the harassed maid. MUMMA!!! My baby was pink-nosed but otherwise as energetic as ever. I gathered him in my arms and turned to my recalcitrant daughter. Ria, what did you tell your father? I said. I said he was very sick. She said, nodding her head resentfully in udes direction. And then she promptly burst into tears. I sat back. And? Beatrice came in, hobbling a little. The Man is arriving tomorrow morning. She cast Ria a stern look. When she was particrly annoyed with Lucien, she addressed him as The Man. I knew she was cross because she felt he was neglecting me. Yet again. He is flying down. I felt my pulse quicken. Well, I thought as I cuddled my baby, who was frantically trying to stomp on myptop. At least I can speak to him now, face to face. He cannot avoid me!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Brian Proserpina Brian and I connected as easily as we had done in the earlier years. It felt to me as though we had not been out of touch all these years. Impulsively, I grabbed his hands and we stood, grinning and speaking. Ria and Piers who had approached warily were thrilled to see him; in particr, Piers who hugged him in abandon. As I stood with ude in my arms, listening to Brian speaking in his calm, unaffected manner, I marvelled at his simplicity. I had read about his work online and I had been overwhelmed! He had been hailed all over the world as a man who was doing a lot of work in his field of spreading the message of peace via the teachings of the Buddha. He was also doing a lot for the people who were affected by natural cmities all over the world. During a lull in the conversation, as we sat sipping tea, he asked, Do you know about the Mother His tone was sad.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I nodded. The Mother, the chief nun at the monastery when I had been residing there, had passed away peacefully in her sleep a month ago. Ria was excitedly chattering away, telling him about her new cats and kittens when the sound of a powerful car engine drew closer. I whirled around in astonishment, ude in my arms. Strangely enough, the baby had gone to Brians outstretched arms without a murmur. Now I watched in amazement as Ria hooted and tore across thewn. Lucien was back. Brian smiled slightly and said in his soft, pleasant way, Is that your husband, ma chere? I smiled, my longing to be held in my husbands warm embrace warring with the knowledge that he would not be pleased, to say the least, to find an old male friend of mine in His garden when he was returning. Brian, perceptive as always, shot me a look but he said nothing. Lucien had thrown open the door of the car and stepped out even before the car hade to a halt and his men were beside him, guarding him. His men were hurrying around and I noticed in horror, that he now had two men who wore their guns openly. They stood around, their faces expressionless but I knew they were alert, protecting The Boss as they called him. I swallowed as I saw the look of fury on Luciens face as his cold grey gaze settled on me and slid to Brian. He looked enraged. Tired, worn out and older too. But above all, angry. ude began to il; he had been fascinated by the M, the wooden prayer beads which he had found around Brians neck, and wanted to go back to Brian. Mon ange, murmured Brain, He loves you a lot. I turned to Brian and beamed at him. I know. I said simply. Then, Excuse me a minute, Brian, I added and taking ude from his arms, I walked across thewn to where my husband was standing, glowering, Ria was in his arms, Piers stood beside him, clutching his hand. But his cold eyes were alternating between me and Brian. And he looked furious enough to kill someone. *** Lucien He red at them. HIS woman with a man, a stranger? He had always been aware of the fact that Proserpina and he were like May and December. She was so young and the fact made him want to take her fiercely, violently; to keep her locked away from the world. She was his, only his. Her smiles, herughter, were only for him to see, to hear. But now, she looked so happy, a smile on her wide mouth, her soft body inviting as he hurried toward him, the wide hips moved hypnotizing him, with desire. Her long brown hair cascaded down her back, and it never failed to set his pulses on fire. She was hurrying to him, wide his swaying so invitingly, augh on her lips, that beautiful plump mouth which he wanted to im again And his gaze shifted to the keen eyes of the man who stood back, lean and almost diminutive but with an aura of something which he , the Don, could not ce his finger on. Beston had informed him of the visitor and his identity when Gaulle entered the premises of the house. Lucien had nodded curtly, giving his permission. He had been aware of Brian Gaulle; the private investigator who had found Proserpina when she had been living, hiding in Bhutan , had given him the details of the young Frenchman. At the time, Lucien had seethed with rage when he heard of the young man who had loved Proserpina. He still resented the Frenchman who was looking down at Proserpina with an expression of soft adoration. They looked sofortable, so much at ease in each otherspany, the young man and his wife. Seeing the joy on her face, the blood shot up to his head as he watched them. They looked like a couple, both young and happy, he thought and the knowledge stabbed him. When she saw him, Ria had bounded across thewn and he automatically scooped her up in his arms, burying his face in her golden hair, inhaling the fragrance of flowers and sunlight and child. He loved this child, he thought fervently. His firstborn and the one he loved above all. He kissed her round cheek and murmured, Missed your Pappa, eh, pumpkin? She giggled as she kissed his cheek, and said, Pappa, your whiskers are prickly. Winding her small arms around his neck, she rested her head on his shoulder, looking down in a haughty manner at Piers who stood, holding his free hand. Then, rearing her head, she frowned. She gazed into his eyes in an interrogative fashion as she queried, Pappa, you smell bad. Then wrinkling her nose she asked gravely, Have you been drinking that bad medicine again? He gave a wry smile and thought, My little battle-axe. He lowered her to the ground, his gaze fixated on his wife who was approaching him, her curvaceous figure swaying. There was a look of uncertainty on her face. A small voice within him asked- was it that she was not happy to see him? He noticed that she was wearing the clothes he loved best on her, the skirt that rippled as she moved, the blouse that outlined the thrust of herrge, full breasts. She had their baby in her arms and was smiling as she said, softly, Lucien. And then, simply, I have missed you. She lowered ude to the ground and came to Lucien, unheeding of the babys outraged wailing. His eyes flicked to the man who was standing a short distance away, watching them and he pulled her into his arms without any preamble. nting his firm mouth on her soft, willing lips, he kissed her long and hard, thrusting his tongue in, gripping her against his hard body, a hand moving to her soft a*se cheeks and squeezing, in in view of the world. She was HIS. And he wanted everyone to know. The sweet honey of her mouth made his c*ck rear and he held her flush against him, making her aware of his want. It had been too long; he wanted to take her. Raising his head, he noted her flushed face and swollen mouth with satisfaction as he growled, Who is that? Sheughed, breathlessly. Her hands were on his arms as she said, Brian. I mean, Brain Gaulle Before she could go on, he rumbled, The Frenchman from Bhutan who wanted to f*ck you. His eyes moved to her face as her expression altered. She turned pink as she said, Lucien, do not Brian Gaulle hade forward. Stepping closer, he spoke easily, stretching his hand, I am Brian Gaulle, an old friend of Proserpinas. With a smile, he went on, We knew each other in Bhutan. Lucien nodded tersely but he kept his womans body pinned to his although he felt her try, ever so gently, to wriggle free. Gripping the other mans hand, Lucien shook his hand and then said in his raspy voice, I know. Brian smiled a faint smile. There was an awkward pause and then he said, in a gentle voice, dipping his head slightly, his eyes smiling as he murmured, I think I shall leave. As Proserpina began to protest, he said softly, Mon Ange, I have to meet someone . Lucien tensed at the word of endearment. Brian nodded his head towards Lucien and said, with a smile again, Goodbye. Looking at Proserpina, he said, I will be in touch. He bend down and spoke to Piers and Ria, who had crowded around him, Take care of your parents, mon petit chou Lucien scowled. Chou meant cabbage; he knew that and to hear the familiarity in the mans endearments was making him livid. Proserpina shrugged out of her husbands possessive grip and moving forward, she took Brians hands in hers. Take care, my dear friend, she said softly. You too, mon chaton, he replied, kissing her cheek gently as he stepped away, a look of regret on his face. Ria giggled and said in a loud whisper to her father, Unca Brian always called Mumma his kitten. She did not see the sh of rage on her fathers face. Brian continued softly, Until we meet next time. With a final wave, he moved off and headed back to where his car was parked. Soon, he had disappeared down the drive. Lucien was standing, his hands on his hips, his eyes on his wife as she turned, a look of sadness on her face. She brightened as she looked at him and stepping forward, she began, Lucien, I But her husband gripped her upper arms. and rumbled, Sad to see him go, eh? Together Proserpina I stared aghast at him and then felt myself go hot and then cold all over. Anger raced through me. After all these days, after all this time, was THAT the only thing he could find to say to me? I had been waiting for my husband, and this was how he reacted? The anger rose in me and I snapped, Yes, I am sad, He is a loving friend. I red at him, my mouth firm, unblinking in the face of his jealous anger. Little Woman growled my husband, and I felt the anger in me melt a little, just a little. Clenching and unclenching his fists, my lover stepped closer to me. I do not know what would have happened if Ria had not appeared. Luckily, Ria rushed up to Lucien, a tiny squalling kitten in her hands. Look at what Phillippe found in the garden! she squealed. With a cold look at me, Lucien hunkered down to his daughter. Its small he murmured. And moved back swiftly as the kitten took a swipe at him. And a fighter. He added. And then, sending a look at me that made my knees quake, he said softly, Like your mother. Ria turned to look at me thoughtfully. Is that why Unca Brian calls you his kitten? she asked ingeniously, and my heart flipped as I saw the dark look on Luciens face. He grunted and said in a low growl, Your Mumma But his eyes were glittering as they met mine, and I felt the breath catch in my throat. Lord, but I wanted this man! How much I loved him! He looked at me, urately reading my face, and his own gaze softened. Woman, he breathed. One of the men stepped up, his rifle at the ready. Boss, he spoke deferentially, Boss, could you go inside? I opened my mouth to ask questions about the increased security, but Lucien began to herd us inside. He kept a hand around my waist and growled, Inside, woman. Now. I pouted. I would not be treated like a ve. ring at him, I parted my lips to ask him why there was such an urgency, we were safe, werent we? And then, his head swooped to my upturned face. His lips, firm and demanding, kissed me, hard and demandingly, and I felt my body go limp with desire. When he raised his head, he was breathing harshly but there was a look of triumph as he surveyed my swollen mouth. When he ced his hand on the small of my back, I did not protest. I obeyed, gathering ude who was trying to chew grass now. Beatrice was waiting, beaming on seeing Lucien. The old woman adored him. Now she jabbed a finger at the dinner table and said to me, Chicken Potpie you made for him is coolin in the oven. And when Ria opened her mouth to protest, Honey, your Mumma made Mac n cheese for you too. I smiled. The kids loved it while Lucien relished the potpie. Now he grunted and I saw his shoulders rx. There was no sign of Sophie, he noted with a frown. What was that woman doing? But turning, he said, I have some uhbusiness with your mother. He nodded to Ria, it wont take long. Indicating that I should give the rather annoyed baby to the maid, he gripped my arm and swept me out of the room. Heading to the corridor, he growled, Where is our bedroom, woman? I felt my face turn hot. Lucien, I began but he pushed me against the wall and brought his mouth onto mine, forcefully, demanding. He rubbed his erection against me and then, raising his head and burying it in my neck, he growled, Do you want me to f*ck you here, in front of everyone? I blushed but pushed him away firmly, We need to talk I began but he nipped my earlobe, and I whimpered. He pushed open the nearest door and stepped in, dragging me. Damn, but I want you, he growled, hoarsely, his voice full of a wretched longing. His hands were already tugging at the neck of my blouse as he sank his head to my full breasts. LUCIEN! I cried and managed to push him away. His eyes zed with lust, and he raised his head. There was a two-day growth of beard on his jaw, making him look dangerous and hollow-cheeked. Older too. And the cloying odour of whiskey. Are you drinking again? I whispered as he squeezed my breast, gently. How are you doing, my little son? he growled, rubbing my belly, his hand moving over my breasts. His lower body pinned me to the wall. We were in the bedroom I used during the day when I was working. It was on the ground floor and I knew we were destined to end up on the bed, very soon. His thick shaft was prodding into my softness, and I could feel the wetness pooling between my thighs. He grunted, his hands going to my blouse again, Take it off he growled,mandingly, and I obeyed, weak with longing. As I unbuttoned it, he snarled, Hurry up woman. You need to take it out too, But I needed an exnation. Stubbornly, I asked Lucien, my hands stilling, why were you avoiding me? I looked into his harsh face, Why? I demanded. His eyes flickered and an expression I could not read slid over his craggy features. I have something to tell you, he growled, but first, let me f*ck you, woman. I need to bury my c*ck in your sweet, wet pussy. He was tearing open my blouse and I knew he was desperate. An answering hunger was in me as well. I slid it off my shoulders and unhooked my front open bra, aware of the flush that rose in my body as his eyes devoured me. Ah he grunted and forced my small hands to his hips. I fumbled as I took out his member, wet and heavy, as his mouth fused on mine, greedy and demanding, his hands stroking, pinching my sensitive nipples. I was naked in a matter of minutes and he grunted,mandingly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Kneel. I went down, kissing the precum on his erect c*ck, majestic in its fullness. The thick veins were prominent as he breathed harshly, a hand on my head, Just take it, woman, he growled. I want to put my c*ck in your mouth before you take it in your wet c*nt. There was a coarse, unbridled passion in his voice. Hell Hath no Greater Fury… Proserpina I rose up from my seat in a surge of horror and fury. My heart was pounding so loudly, I could hear it hammering in my chest. Sweeping up my phone, I ran out, up the stairs, to the room Lucien had taken as his study. I noticed Beatrice, who was holding ude, watching me in some consternation. Chile, she called out in anxiety, Are you okay? I nodded and then shook my head as I tore up, my yoga pants and long Tee not hampering me. Dimly, I was aware of Sophie in the background, watching. She seemed to be on edge, observing me carefully and there was something strange about her behaviour. But I was too upset to care about anything. I had to see my husband. And I had to have it out with him; NOW. *** When I threw open the door, the first thing I saw was the ashen-faced look on Luciens face as he stood with Beston, a phone in the other mans hands. They turned to look at me as I stormed in, the tears flowing down my cheeks. You horny bastard! I screamed andunched myself at him, hitting, pounding, scratching him, hell-bent on hurting him the way he had hurt me. YouyouBeast! My vocabry of abuses was limited and I was too distraught to know what I was saying. I kicked and hit him on his face, his chest, anywhere I could. He did not stop me, he just let me do it, standing there, the haggard look on his face a warning that I was hitting a man who had already given up. Beston, leave me and my wife alone. He ordered hoarsely as I sobbed, my fists hurting from pounding what was like an iron wall. And as the man left the room silently, Lucien pulled me to his body, Sshhlittle one, you will only hurt yourself. I pushed him away with all my strength and he let me go. He stood there, a harrowed look on his face, as I whispered, How could you do this to me, Lucien Dno? How could you? I burst into renewed sobs, uncontroble in my grief. Clutching my stomach, I turned around and leaned against the wooden panelling for support. I felt hime up behind me, felt his arms reach out for me as he growled, Little one, listen to me I whirled around, my freshly washed hair swinging as Ished out, my hand striking his cheek hard. He barely flinched. Only stared at me as if he was open to whatever punishment I was going to deal him. Oh no, Mr. hot shot Mafia Don Lucien Dno. I said in a hoarse voice. You do NOT get away this time. I shook my head vehemently as I dashed my tears away and faced him, I am so DONE with you! He stood, silently, listening. Like a whipped dog that was preparing itself for more blows. His arms hung limply at his sides, and his powerful shoulders sagged. At any other time, his stance would have alerted me but not now. I was going to twist the knife in his wound and hurt him the way he had yed with me, my love, my trust. Shaking my head, I backed away, saying, my voice trembling with rage and hurt, How could you do that with that wh* No! he cried, stepping forward and my anger shot up. He would not let me abuse his beloved mistress? No. hemanded, in a softer tone. You are too pure to use such words, my love. Iughed out hysterically, throwing my head back as the tears flowed down, I turned to the wall, leaning my forehead against it as I sobbed. He came and stood behind me. I could sense his warmth, his desire to enfold me in his arms. God knows I wanted it too but the hurt within me was too great. He stood, just a breath away and I felt him raise a hand to touch me, Listen to me, little one, he said and there was a note of pleading in his voice. I jerked his hand away and hit him again, on his face, anywhere, raining blows on him. He stood there and took it; reaffirming his guilt. Finally, I sank to the floor, sobbing and kneeling there, the tears flowing. Because the punishment I was inflicting was only hurting me. He barely seemed to feel it. Then, raising my head, I met his grey eyes, overcast like a stormy sky, as I whispered, begging to understand, Why, Lucien? Please tell me why? I trembled and went on, almost pleading now, Did I love you too much? Was it that I trusted you so much that you grew tired? I took a shuddering breath. He lowered himself to the ground, shaking his head, a look of pain on his craggy face. No, my darling he began stretching out his hand to cup my face. But I was having none of it, so I pped it away tiredly. Let me speak. I cried, imperiously. I sat down, cross-legged, stroking my stomach absently. His sharp eyes went to my gesture but I was not In a mood to reply to his unasked question. When I first met you and slept with you, I said softly, looking away from him, for I could not say something so intimate, so close to my heart with his keen gaze on me, I fell in love with you. Madly, hopelessly I was too young, you told me so too but I loved you. I met his eyes bravely and went on. I ran away to Bhutan because I found out that I was only going to be one of many women in your life. I wanted to keep the children we had created, Lucien. Because I still loved you. I bit my lip. His eyes never left my face as he listened, intently. You came to Bhutan, you forced me back here. You needed . my voice broke but I swallowed and went on, looking into his grey, heavy-lidded eyes unflinchingly, YOU needed proof, you needed a test to prove their paternity. I gasped and went on softly, It was humiliating. But I said nothing. I still loved you. I bowed my head and took another breath. The pain in my chest was intense but I swallowed hard and continued, fixing him with my eyes, You dered that you would marry me. because I was the mother of your children. You never proposed, just decided it was what YOU wanted. And the same night, you raped me, Lucien. Brutally. You destroyed a bit of me that night when we created ude. I met his eyes coldly, and saw his face sag as he felt the pain that I had endured. You robbed me of whatever faith I had in you. And why did you do that to me? Because you suspected me of what? Affairs with men I barely said hello to? The tears were back as I said, grabbing his shirtpels as I shook him, desperately, whimpering, you never listened to me you believed the worst of me My voice rose, I was now stronger, and the hurt from my past was flooding me. He watched me, unblinking, his eyes were nk, and his face a rigid mask. You left me, deserted me when I was pregnant. I got to hear of how you were sleeping around, sticking your d*ck in every wh*re you could see. He winced. While I waited for you. Still believing you He met my eyes, the hollow-faced look revealing the guilt he bore. And you know what, Mr. Dno? I gave a disbelievingugh,ughing at my own stupidity. I, STILL. LOVED. YOU. The look on his face was of a man who was being torn apart. I shook my head and sighed, rubbing my tears away. I always kept believing. Trusting. And then as he made to speak, I snapped, No. Listen to me. YOU listen to me now. I inhaled. When Alex was my assistant, you imagined I was spending time in bed with him. You imagine the same of Brian. And then, rising to my feet slowly and painfully, I said sadly. I never understood it, Mr. Dno . The dirt, the poison is in your heart. You are the one who indulges in such affairs, you have cheated on me systematically and I? Iughed bitterly. I actually loved you. He uncoiled his length and stood before me. His shirt was sweat-stained, he was agitated. But I had no mercy for him. Enough is enough.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Turning away, I said tiredly, I am leaving you. Lucien, and this time I will note back. You can have the Danas and the rest of your whores. Because you are incapable of ever loving. You can only use women for for sex. I was too naive, too gullible My voice broke as I whispered. I shall have my memories Confession Proserpina I stumbled, determined to get out of the room, pushing him away. As I approached the door, he reached there before me, cing hisrge hands on the door, preventing me from opening it. He was behind me, and I could feel the heat of his body as he held me captive, preventing me from opening the door. He spun me about urgently, a look of wretchedness on his face as he growled. Woman, Little on. You have to listen to me, he said, a quiet anguish in his voice. I turned to push him away but he captured my hands in one of his massive ones and spoke in a hoarse, urgent tone, I I thought it was you And as I stared at him, baffled, he went on, meeting my eyes, searching, a strange expression in them. That night, I swear, I thought it was you with me, woman. I gaped at him and then hit him again, on his deep chest. I I sputtered in fury now, Just how NAIVE do you think I am, youyou low-life scum? And dredging up an old abuse I had overheard someone use, I spat, You man whore?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I was breathing heavily, and he held me captive against the door, his face grey with pain and exhaustion. I know how it sounds, he said softly, shaking his head as I began to speak. But you have to believe me, little one. He stepped away, allowing me space as he went on wearily, That night, after the fight, after I heard about the attack, about Shahs death, I went home and confronted the man who had been captured. All the others had been killed. I stood dumbly, recalling that evening. After the fight, we had made exquisite love. It was during the party that we received the news of the attack on our home and we rushed back. Lucien had immediately packed me off with the children to the mansion on the outskirts of New York He turned away, his face haggard. I killed the man, I killed him with my own hands after he had spilt all the information he could share. I gasped, covering my mouth with my hand. The raw admission to murder that came so naturally to him, left me reeling. He thrust his fists into his pocket and sighed heavily. I was exhausted, little one. I wanted to join you all, you and my children but I had to stay behind, to tie up a few loose ends He stood without meeting my eyes, his back to me as he went on. When he spoke his voice was soft, whimsical, I went to bed, dreaming of you He shook his head and turned to look at me. His eyes glowed with honesty, with a pleading that begged me to believe him: When I felt I imagined it to be you. I was dreaming of you, Woman! He sighed harshly and went on, I was exhausted. But the feel of her hair, something alerted meI could not help it. But I swear, the moment I saw it was not you, I pushed her away. There was a silence. He stood, his hands spread, palms facing upward, beseeching me. And when I shut my eyes to hide the pain, he said in a deep, rough voice, Believe me, you are I turned away. The look of pain on his face hurt me, and wrenched the gut from me. A small niggling of unease began to grow in men. I knew Lucien, I knew he would not hesitate to admit it if he had been sleeping with Catalina. And I trusted him, despite everything. Give me some time, Lucien. I whispered, I need some time. And wrenching open the door, I walked out, slowly, tiredly. *** Lucien He had seen the pain, the utter destion in her voice, in her face as she took him through the tumultuous days they had shared. It was true. She had stood with him, despite the many times he had hurt her. And what had he done in exchange, he asked himself bitterly, he had only broken her heart. Again and again. He turned away, shoulders sagging, hating himself. Crossing to the bar, he poured a stiff drink for himself. If she left him, he would not be the one to me her. But how would he live without them? His woman? His children? Groaning, he sank to the armchair and sat, drinking. *** Proserpina I walked along tiredly. It was all too much and my body rebelled from the storm of tears that had swept through me. I just wanted to crawl into bed and sleep. Sophie was in the corridor outside the childrens room and I saw the look of guilt on her face as she stormed past me, dragging Paddy. The soundsing from the nursery altered me. Ria was howling and I rushed in, terrified. Piers was standing in the middle of the room, looking bereft. The maids were standing in a huddle. Baby ude was probably with Beatrice and therefore, nowhere to be seen. What is it? I demanded as my daughter rushed into my arms and threw her little body at me. Mumma, Mumma I scooped her into my arms, kneeling down to reach her. Darling, what is it? I asked in rm. Ria always tended to the dramatic but this time, she was really, truly agitated. One of the maids came forward hesitantly and she murmured, Miss Sophie was angry because Miss Ria pushed Paddy. She said this, avoiding my eyes. I crinkled my brow in confusion. And? I prompted her, being emotionally spent and feeling a little slow in joining the dots. Ria raised her tear-filled eyes to me and sobbed, She said Mumma, you were going to leave Pappa. And that Pappa does not love you, does not love us And with that, she burst into a fresh bout of wailing. I felt the rage shoot up as I clutched my daughter to my chest. How dare that woman say something like that to my child? Without stopping to think, I rushed to Sophies room. Paddy was standing with her, looking bewildered. He made to rush to me but Sophie tugged him, holding him pinned to herself. Her gaze, as she looked at me, was one of defiance and contempt. Sophie, I said in as level a voice as I could manage, I really would like you to NOT say such things to the children But she red at me, a look of malevolence on her face as she spat, sneering, So? I was just telling them the truth, right? I mean, he sleeps with whores like Catalina all the time; he slept with her the moment you And then she stopped abruptly as she realized what she had just said. I stared at her, shock and disbelief mingling in me. How did she know what had transpired? Sophie Sophie Earlier that evening. Sophie had been leaning against the wall, listening to the children ying. Her phone rang and she frowned. A number she was unfamiliar with popped up on the screen. She answered. A womans voice. Unfamiliar but the woman identified her by name. Your mother has been shifted to another facility, said the voice curtly. Sophie reached out for the wall, shock and disbelief warring in her. How? I mean, when? she whispered. Thest time she had checked which was that afternoon, she had been told the same thing; her mother was unconscious. So what had happened in between? It was on the express orders of Mrs. Dno. went on the hateful voice. She sent word that your mother had been treated enough; it was getting to be too expensive. The phone call was abruptly cut off. Her palms sweating, her breathing in harsh gasps, Sophie dialled the hospital. Almost at once, she was speaking with a nurse; yes, her mother had been discharged from that particr ward and was being sent to another part of the hospital. The harassed-sounding nurse refused to divulge any more information.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Sophie stood, her head pounding. So Proserpina Dno had given express instructions to have her mother shifted? Sophie stormed across to the library, and at the same time, her phone pinged again. This time, it was Worthington. Hello, little birdie She stiffened. Keep an eye on Dno, that phndering bas*ard. He giggled and went on, We have sent something to his pretty little wife. Again the giggle that would normally make her irritated. But now, she was waiting for something terrible to happen to Proserpina. She hated Proserpina Dno. Sure enough, Worthingtons ruse had worked. Sophie had hung around and had seen Proserpinae storming out of the room, clutching her phone in her hand. Sophie had watched in glee as Proserpina mmed the door of her husbands study, yelling at him. She crept along the corridor, turning into a doorway, when she saw Bestoning out. Old Beatrice had followed Proserpina, a worried look on her face. Beston had stopped to speak to her and Sophie had heard everything they had said. the videoCatalina Beatrice had drawn a loud, shaky breath. Her next words had made Sophie understand the matter even more clearly. So that woman was in bed with him and she filmed the whole thing? The old woman took a shuddering breath. What a Sophie stood, flexing her palms, smiling slightly. Good, she thought, good When she had gone across to the nursery, she had seen Ria push her brother and Paddy out of the way as she grabbed the toys they were ying with. While Piers had stood up, scrambling to his feet and yelling, Paddy had dissolved in tears. It had been thest straw for Sophie. She had always resented little Ria and seeing her nephewnd on the floor was thest straw. Striding across, she grabbed Rias arm in a painful grip and hissed, You are a horrid little girl and I am not surprised that your precious Mumma is going to leave your darling, Pappa!'' It was only after the words had fallen out of her mouth that she realized the maids were listening, shocked. The little girls face turned white, and then she opened her mouth and let out an unearthly wail. Using all her strength, Ria pushed her away and began to sob loudly. She sank to the floor and the maids rushed over. They red at Sophie in intense dislike and tried to cuddle the little girl who was now wailing uncontrobly. Aware that she had done the unthinkable, Sophie had dragged her nephew and rushed out, meeting Proserpina on the way. *** Now she stood, confronting Proserpina who still managed to look lovely, despite the grief that had ravaged her features. When she began to speak, Sophie had lost it. But the moment she said triumphantly, that Lucien was the kind who slept around, she knew she had crossed a line. Proserpina turned white; her eyes glowed in shock and horror. Why ? Beston appeared at the doorway. He looked from one woman to the other in puzzlement and then said in a deferential tone, addressing Proserpina. Maam, I need to talk to you. Proserpina nodded and turned away but she looked back once at Sophie and this time, her face was hard. *** Proserpina I was still reeling from the way Sophie had reacted. The worst part was, I had no idea why she was so hostile. I had never done anything to hurt her, had always treated little Paddy as one of my own children. A hollow feeling grew in the pit of my stomach, as I led the way to my room and watched as Beston shut the door carefully behind him. I he began, looking uneasy. I sighed. Just get on with it, Tony. I said, rubbing my forehead. i was almost close to weeping and I needed tofort my poor child. The words came tumbling out. In his clipped, precise manner, Beston described how he had given Catalina permission to enter on that horrid night after Lucien had killed a man. His face flushed darkly as he said, She shed me and I let her in I stared at him. She showed you a shlight? I asked, bemused. The man nced at me quickly as though to check if I was being sarcastic and then, lowering his eyes in embarrassment, he mumbled, No, Maamsheuh Suddenly, I caught on. Once when I was younger and out with MJ and Jeannie, the girls had mentioned a woman shing a security guard to gain entrance into a stadium. I remember having been bewildered then till they had painstakingly exined what it meant. Now Shuddering , I turned away, running my hands through my hair, Go on I said shakily. Beston recounted how he had rushed to the bedroom when he heard Lucien roaring, and had seen the naked woman who was obviously an unexpected, unwanted guest in the bedroom. You need to believe me, he said, his normally impassive face earnest as he pleaded. The Bosshe was furious.'' And then, swallowing hard, he added, That woman forced herself on him, Maam. I know. I was there. I wrapped my arms around my waist and leaned my forehead against the window. I was suddenly exhausted. My back to him, I spoke. You may go, Beston. I said dully. There was a silence and I heard him leave. Giving In Proserpina All of a sudden, I heard Lucien bellowing my name and raced out, guessing what must have happened. Sure enough, Ria was in his arms, her small arms wound around his neck as he red up the stairs. She must have gone running to him to inform him about Sophies cruel words. From his stance, I knew he would not hesitate to kill anyone who had dared to hurt his little daughter, and I rushed down to him. Pulling him into the study, I tugged at Piers, who had also joined us. Leaning against the door, I stared into Luciens hard grey eyes. There was a well of darkness in them, and I sighed. I had to make a decision, and I knew what I wanted to do. *** Lucien He stared at his wife. She looked beautiful, he thought longingly, and with her hair in a messy braid, she should logically look unattractive with the strain of tears and grief on her small face, but no. Proserpina looked magnificent, her chest heaving, her eyes dark with passion as she stepped forward. Ria. She spoke in a firm, soft voice and the child immediately turned to look at her mother, sniffing slightly, What did you tell your father, darling? Lucien felt a surge of anger. That b*tch told my daughter that we are separating, he bellowed, I want that bi*ch out of my house, NOW! Beston had appeared, looking mystified and anxious. Proserpina stepped forward and took his head in her hands. Standing up on tiptoe, she raised her face and kissed him. Gently, lovingly. No, Lucien Dno. she murmured, Because I am not leaving you She smiled as her daughter gave a shriek of joy and Piers wound his arms around his parents legs, beaming. Lucien stared at Proserpina, and for the first time, she saw uncertainty in his pale grey eyes, Little one he began and the tentative manner in which he spoke made her smile tremulously. There is no way I am going to leave your father, darling, she whispered. Then, taking Ria into her arms, she went on, Not all the Sophies in the world can make me give up on him that easily. I love him too much. She added simply. With an oath, Lucien gathered her in his arms, crushing her to his chest. Proserpinaughed, You are hurting us, Lucien! she squealed, but he lowered his head and captured her mouth. Woman he growled. They ended up in a heap on the sofa,ughing, breathless. He pulled Proserpina onto hisp and kept an arm anchored around her even as he sat Ria on his other knee while Piers hung onto his mothers arm. Murmuring, kissing his wife even as he hugged his daughter, Lucien growled, What do you want me to do about that b Proserpina ced her palm on his mouth. Lucien, she whispered, please. Let us go back home, our home in Hollowford, together. He looked at her, eyes narrowed, thoughtful.From N?velDrama.Org. Then he nodded. I need to get back, anyway, he grunted, kissing her again while Ria made a rude sound of protest. And I want all of you with me. Proserpina kissed his jaw. *** Later that night, once he had made the arrangements to leave the next day, he came up to his room to find her in bed, waiting for him. He felt his c*ck surge as he looked at her. She had fallen asleep, draped in a sheet, otherwise naked, as shey on the enormous bed. He had begun to put into motion the process whereby they would be returning in a day. Yes, he had to get back, and it was safer to have them beside him. He had called Schwartz, who was also returning to Hollowford, and the business deal having been settled satisfactorily. The only problem was Sophie, the woman who had turned out to be such a nuisance. He had made sure that she would not be joining them for meals oring anywhere near his family during the time they remained in New York. room they had been allotted downstairs. A guard was discreetly positioned outside their room . They were to keep to the room only. Meals would be served to them in the room. he had shot down his Womans pleas for Paddy to join them. He had forbidden Proserpina from meeting her either. His wife was a soft-hearted person, but Lucien was highly suspicious of the woman who had wormed her way into their family circle, only to behave in such an abominable manner. *** Now he approached his wife, whose face was turned to the dimmp, making her appear younger than she was. Her hair was open, the way he liked it, and he knew from the fresh scent of her, that she had taken a bath beforeing to bed. In a state of desperation, he tore off his clothes and approached her, his great c*ck rearing in anticipation as he looked there. Damn it, but she was so luscious. His eyes greedily moved across her full hips and the small triangle of her pubic area. Therge breasts with the dark nipples that he wanted to f*ck. But before that He moved slowly, soundlessly and knelt between her thighs, prising her legs apart and lowering his head to taste her wetness. *** Proserpina I came awake slowly. A pleasurable sensation. Of being sucked and licked. I moaned and smiled and then almost shot up in bed as Luciens mouth tugged hard at my clit, his teeth grazing my tender lips his tongue expertly working its way into my secret, wet spot. Moaning , I thrashed, my hips bucking as I cried his name, Lucien I Oh, God! He raised his head and said in a hoarse whisper, Just let me do it, woman, you taste so salty and sweet I cried out as he increased his ministrations, a hand snaking up to touch and fondle my breasts. I whimpered, and then, I was exploding, the tingling running down my legs to my toes, my body moving like a puppet as the man who controlled the strings made me dance to his tune. Lucien, I sobbed ,Lucien. He grunted, and suddenly, he was on top of me, his mouth on mine, and I could taste myself as he thrust into me, prating deeply. I cant live without you, woman. He whispered in a rough voice as he rode me, mercilessly. Dont leave me, ever. I sagged as I felt myself crashing again and again. Grabbing his head, sinking my teeth into his massive shoulder, I bit him as I felt him empty his cum in me and he growled, a rumble that seemed to echo in me as we rose to a crescendo at the same time Heading Home Proserpina In a days time, we were winging our way back to Hollowford, seated in the same aircraft that had transported us here. I was sad to leave the beautiful house but I was truly longing to be back to Hollowford where I had lived with my husband for so long Snuggling up to him, I sighed. He was immersed in his tablet, tapping away, his face a grim study of concentration. His cell phonesy near at hand and every so often, he would nce at them. Beatrice had apanied us. Sophie was left to return with the rest of the staff, by road. I had wanted to bring Paddy along with us but Lucien had brusquely shot down the idea. The maids were also apanying us and I knew they were somewhere behind, seated in the back. Ria and Piers had initially run around therge aircraft, but one stern look from their father had made them subside. Now they were asleep on therge bed in the spacious sleeping quarters. I sighed again, rubbing my hand over my stomach. I felt slightly queasy and had only had a couple of dry biscuits. Suddenly Luciensrge hand was on mine, gently following the motions of my hand as he stroked my slightly rounding baby bump. You feeling ok, woman? he growled. I looked into his grey eyes, so cold and cynical but now narrowed in concern and smiled. Leaning up, I kissed the side of his harsh mouth, lingeringly. Daringly, I put out the tip of my tongue and licked his lower lip before moving away with a stifled giggle when he turned his head to capture my mouth. His eyes went to my dimpling face, hovering on my mouth and he said in a rough voice, Stop it, woman or I might just tear off your clothes and f*ck you right here. The absurdity of the statement made me giggle. Iughed and touched his harsh face, tracing his mouth, and gasped as he bit my journeying finger, hard. You left your mark on me, little woman, Rememberst night?; he said, still in a hoarse voice. I blushed. He went on, his voice still a harsh whisper, And I let you get away with it. Such actions should be punished, dont you think, eh? I remembered being unable to control myself, and I had sunk my teeth into his shoulder and let him have a taste of what he did to me so often. Getting pregnant makes you a wild thing, doesnt it, he went on conversationally, lowering his tablet and turning in his seat to look at me as he continued, conversationally in a growl, You be like a greedy hellcat eager to have my c*ck His eyes gleamed, and I felt my face grow warm. And one that is not easily sated at that, woman. Sssh! Someone will hear us. I said, urgently, suddenly aware that I had awakened the sleeping beast in my lover. And feeling excited and fearful about what might happen next. I could feel the wetness between my thighs and knew my panties would be dripping wet in a few minutes if Lucien continued to talk. He ced his tablet on the table beside him and turned to face me. My ne. My Woman. He growled, and I dimpled at him. So if I want to take you here, I will. He went on slowly, his eyes on my mouth. Arrogant as ever, I thought as I licked my lips provocatively. And then stopped as I saw the glint in his eyes. He would not dare I thought, breathing faster. He leaned into me, his hot breath fanning my cheeks as he murmured, Do you doubt me, woman? No, Sir. I breathed. And I could not refrain from teasing him a little. But this is impossible even for you, my Master. I murmured, tracing my finger down his trouser leg, stopping inches away from what I could see was a huge hard-on. Teasingly, I let my hand trail over his hard member and he grunted. The children were upying the bed and I knew Lucien would not do anything to disturb them. Condescendingly, almost pityingly, I said in a soft tone,N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Let us wait till the aircraft touches down. And then you may He looked at me, his cold eyes heating up, glowing with a desire to take up my challenge. His eyes dropped to my demure white suit, lingering on my full breasts straining against the buttons and I prettily ced a hand on his hard jaw and whispered. There, there, Lucien Dno. You cannot win em all. You might be a Boss and all that on the ground but up here I let my voice trail away and lightly flicked his hard cheek. His eyes narrowed to slits as he grabbed my hand and turning my palm to his warm mouth, he bit the inside of my thumb. I groaned, shuddering. Just the feel of his mouth made me want to arch my body into him. Challenging me, eh, my little ve? he rasped softly and I shivered in anticipation at the note in his silky tone and pouted. Would I dare, Master? I whispered saucily. The cold eyes burnt into me, branding me as his belonging. He came to a decision. Gripping my elbow firmly, he stood up. Get up, woman. he ordered hoarsely. Raising my head, I stared at him in bewilderment. Lowering his voice so that I was the only one who could hear him, he growled, I am taking you to the washroom. I need to put my co*k in you, where it belongs and teach you a few lessons. And while we are about it, I need to tutor you on obedience, little wife. He stood up and I rose to my feet, knowing that he meant what he was saying. My breathing was swifter and I knew I was getting aroused just by seeing the determined look on my husbands face. He was going to make good on his threat. And I longed for it. Truly, being pregnant made my hormones go wild, I thought hysterically. I simply could not have enough of this man. And the more dominant he was, the more my body seemed to ask for it. The maids nced at me questioningly but one look at Luciens hard face and they lowered their eyes hastily. They were mortally afraid of him. I need to use the washroom, I said brightly as I was led away, my lovers hard hand in the small of my back guiding me purposefully to the washroom. New Playgrounds Lucien He was aware of the harsh breaths he was taking to control himself as he followed his wife who was swinging her hips saucily as she walked ahead of him F*ck, he thought, urgently, But he needed to get his shaft into her sex quickly or he would ejacte right here. She could tease him to death sometimes, she knew just how to bring him to the edge and then leave him, with a teasing, dimpled smile on her lovely face. He would make her pay. He reached out, cing a rough hand on her rounded ass and squeezed hard. Immediately, she turned in rm. Lucien. She hissed, There are people around They had reached the washroom and he pushed the door open, every movement a jerky one as he felt himself grow harder by the moment. Uncaring for her protests, he pushed her in and locked the door behind him. Take off your blouse, he said hoarsely, I want to punish your tits. She trembled in the tiny space of the cubicle but knew better than to protest. He had a wild,pelling look about him and he was already unbuckling his trousers. She obeyed, breathing quickly. Take off your skirt he ordered and give me your panties, my little sl*t. Her face med as she followed the instructions and stood naked before him wearing only her shoes. There was something unimaginably erotic in standing there, with no clothes on but in a pair of stylish pumps. She bnced herself carefully as she took off her damp panties, her face ming. He reached out and one touch of her wet underwear made his eyes re. Ahh he breathed and looked at the woman who stood before him, naked and trembling in anticipation of what was toe. Turn around, woman. He growled and took a step toward her. She did as she was told, and felt her body me as he reached out. They were facing the mirror and he was fully d except for his trousers which were about his ankles. She stoodpletely nude, her face burning as she met his eyes in the mirror. Touch your tits. He said in a gravelly tone and she hesitated, shyly. Immediately, his hand snaked out and gripped her waist. Hisrge, dark hand on her breasts, he twisted a nipple cruelly and she gasped as the sensation of pain and pleasure became one, throwing her head back to rest helplessly on his shoulder, legs shifting automatically, her body arching in a silent plea. Lucien she whispered. Oh, no, little one. He murmured, his hand sliding down to between her thighs. She parted her legs obediently. Such a little sl*t . he smiled savagely, his eyes hot with lust as he met her eyes in the mirror. She whimpered, her full breasts wobbling enticingly, the nipples standing out like diamonds. He chuckled hoarsely. He had the upper hand and he was enjoying it, teasing the woman who was now entirely at his mercy. She had teased him earlier. Now she would take what wasing. Naked and begging to be f*cked, eh? Have you done this before? he asked almost in deep concern. Poor Proserpina could barely manage a reply; she shook her head, too far gone to reply as he increased the tempo of his fingers which were now ying with her dripping wet sex. Two of hisrge fingers slid in and out rhythmically and she whimpered, helplessly. You are my ything, little one. He grated, his voice showing the tight control he was exerting on himself as he brought her to the very edge. The sight of his woman, her body on disy, utterlypliant to him, was making him crazy with lust. Say it. he rasped hoarsely. He held her steady as the aircraft shifted slightly. He increased the tempo of his fingers and she cried out a stifled moan. Open your eyes, my little ve and say it. NOW. He spoke through gritted teeth and she obeyed him. I .. I .. she gasped, her eyes on the way he was ying with her as she sobbed, I am yourything, Master. She closed her eyes and turned her face into his neck, trying to shut out the voluptuous figure she was cutting in the mirror. Her hips rocked in answer to his searching fingers as he yed with her body. Open your eyes, watch yourselfe, my little fu*ktoy, he grunted. And then, hoarsely as the sight of the woman in his arms, obeying him blindly made him uncontroble with desire, he growled, Reach behind and take my coc* in your hand, woman. She moaned, whimpering. Lucienpleaselet mee He lowered his head and bit her sensitive neck and she arched, shuddering, turning her face into his shirt cor blindly, panting. No woman, hemanded roughly. You are not allowed to make a sound. We do not want everyone to know how you are naked and being fu*ked so thoroughly in the tiny aircraft washroom, do we? As she whimpered and clutched his arm, he suddenly shifted her body so that she was bending over the washbasin and taking his co*k, he mmed into her, the thrill of hearing her cry out softly making him pound her fiercely, urgently. Her heavy breasts swung as he took her ruthlessly, mercilessly and he saw her zed expression as she climaxed repeatedly. He held her nape as she moved, controlling her easily. She was holding on to the counter, biting her lip, trying not to cry out and he bent hisrge body over hers, a hand reaching down to flick her clit and she threw her head back, sobbing softly as she shuddered at the release. He ced a hand over her mouth and thrust his thumb still wet with her juices, between her plump lips. Suck it, my little He growled and she eagerly followed his instructions. He grunted and emptied himself in her, holding her firmly, a hand on her pert nipple, teasing it relentlessly as she thrashed in vain. *** Proserpina When I had climaxed repeatedly and was reduced to a mass of shuddering nerves, barely able to stand, Lucien released himself into my womb again and I cried out softly, sobbing his name. He held me to his body as I all but copsed and gently wiped me clean. I sagged against him while he helped me to dress but he refused to let me wear the panties. The next time we are travelling together, he growled, his mouth on mine after I had cleaned his shaft, You will not wear them, do you understand? I want you to be essible for me whenever I feel like f*cking you. I nodded obediently as he bit my lower lip to make his instructions clear. Leaning my forehead against his broad chest, while I was sitting on the tiny counter trying to regain my breath, I sighed. Lucien He chuckled and kissed my hair and murmured, Think again before you tease me sexually, little Woman. I raised my head and nipped at his mouth, his eyes darkening as he growled, So you are asking to be punished again, my insatiable little sl*t? I shook my head with a tired giggle and kissed his strong jaw and the firm square chin. And then, I met his eyes and asked, in a whisper, forlornly,ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . You have done this before, havent you? With other women, in aircraft washrooms? I tried to keep my voice from wobbling but the sadness escaped.- He looked at me and then, grabbing my chin, he said clearly, I have fu*ked many women in many ways at many ces. But the only woman I want in my life now and forever is the one before me. He gripped my chin hard and brought his mouth down on mine. Raising his head he growled, You. We looked at each other for a long while. The honesty in his words reverberated within me. How did his past matter? He was all I wanted now and forever. Yes, Lucien. I whispered and pulled his head down to kiss him lovingly. We kissed longingly for a while. Then he helped me down and led me to the bed where the children, including ude, were all asleep. Rest for a while, little one. He said gently and helped me into the bed. You have deserved it. He added arrogantly as he rose to his height and stood, looking at me with an air of possessive pride. I smiled tiredly and dozed off, knowing that I was loved Schwartz Schwartz He stopped as he crossed the foyer of the building housing the offices of a local influential politician who was on Luciens payroll. A figure in a ck skirt and smart jacket, her hair in a bun at the nape of her neck, seemed vaguely familiar. Slim and tall, her dark brown hair and the way she moved her head made him pause. He knew this woman, he thought, frowning. She turned at that moment and it came to him. Of course, Aiyana Laughing Water Preston, the beautiful Native American FBI agent whom he had met by ident at the psychologists when he was undergoing counselling at the clinic of Dr. Ethan Hale. It had been immediately after the death of his beloved Fione and she had also been there for personal reasons. He smiled and stepped towards her. She half-turned and watched him warily. Then recognition flooded her beautiful oval face and she smiled, stepping forward, her voice husky with pleasure as she said, James Schwartz, isnt it? She put out her hand and he shook it warmly. Almost as tall as he was, she had almond-shaped eyes and tanned skin with a full mouth. The blue eyes, courtesy of her Irish mother, were piercing and keen. She was almost as old as him but had a timeless elegance about her. She nodded her head to the office of the Senator and asked, Did you get to meet the Senator? Schwartz grinned easily. When anyone from Luciens ce came a calling, Senator L. Rodericks would put away all his work and meet them. He respected the mob Boss who had saved his life on one unforgettable asion. Schwartz hade to call on the old man to remind him that he owed Lucien Dno. He had not been disappointed. If there was any threat from Dmitri, the Senator had reaffirmed that he was firmly in Luciens corner.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Now Schwartz grinned his lopsided smile at the beautiful woman before him and nodded, asking a question in his turn, What brings you here? Aiyana turned away. Her face darkened. I had some loose ends to tie up. She said lightly but Schwartz sensed a wave of cold anger, a deep sadness behind her words. Quickly, he changed the subject and asked, So, how is your husband, Howard, isnt it? On that dark and rainy evening when he had been waiting for the doctor, he had struck up a conversation with the woman before him. Rather, she had sensed the deep anguish in him as they sat alone in the waiting room and had begun to talk to him, determined to drag him out of his deep gloom. She hade there with a work-rted issue she had said briefly and he had been too distraught to ask for details. He had just lost his wife and was struggling to hold it in there. It had been Lucien who had packed him off to meet a psychologist. They had begun to talk, small talk, that dark evening. Sensing his deep despair, the FBI agent had begun to talk of her husband who she had wed just a few days ago, She had taken out her phone and fondly showed Schwartz the picture of her husband, a beaming Texan in arge Stetson and a cheerful look. His name, she had said with a smile, was Howard Preston and he had chased her down to the altar. Schwartz had the distinct impression that left to herself, she would never have got married, She was a woman who was wed to her work. Now her face clouded over and she turned away abruptly. With her back to him, she said stiffly, He he died. And then after a pause, she added, I am no longer with the FBI. Sensing that there was more to the nd statement, he nodded his head just as the Senators PA appeared around the corner. Ms Preston? he asked politely, The Senator will see you now. With a brief, See you, she strode away smartly and Schwartz watched her, vaguely disturbed. The woman he remembered who had sat with him and made him feel better that evening, who had also called him up on quite a few asions to check on him before they had drifted apart, had been cool and confident. This woman looked as though there was a darkness within her, a sorrow that she was holding back with difficulty. As she turned the corner, he thought to himself, She is beautiful And stopped himself in shock. But as he shook his head and turned to leave, he felt that after a long, long time, he had seen a woman he could truly be attracted to. Proserpina St. ire was the woman of his dreams, unattainable and oh, so lovely. But this woman, with her head held high, was someone who would be an equal. He thought wryly that he always had the strangest choices, as he turned to walk out. His men met him and journeyed to the Club in silence. But Schwartz made up his mind to find out more about the mysterious woman whose face remained in his thoughts. *** Aiyana Laughing Water She walked along the corridor, her back stiff and rigid. Seeing James Schwartz brought back so many memories. Of her husband, Howard Preston, therge, florid rancher she had met on a flight from Chicago. He had pursued her relentlessly and had finally managed to get her to marry him. She sighed bitterly. Howard had whispered as he kissed her at church, I get to make an honest woman of you, Ai. But he had not deserved to die the way he did, she thought as she entered the Senators room. Howard Preston, the bluff, happy rancher had died because of who she had been. He had died because of the case she had been investigating. Her innocent husband whose world had revolved around his horses and his ranch had been strapped to a chair in theirrge ranch house, left to bleed to death because she had been hard on the heels of a dr*g runner and trafficker of humans. The monsters whomitted that atrocity had escaped, leaving poor Howard to bleed to death painfully, a gag in his mouth restraining him from shouting for help Dmitri Rudenko. She blinked. She had been sent a message that terrible day, a voice message from her husband, desperately asking her toe home. Something about his tone had alerted her and she had insisted on flying down. Ben Church who had been her partner, hade along with her. The scene that met her eyes was something that she could never forget. Howard had been dead for hours by the time they broke open the door and entered. He had not died quickly; Dmitri Rudenko had made sure that he suffered. They had tortured him, her Howard, who would never hurt a fly. The man who cried if a horse had to be put down The ranch hands had imagined that he was away and no one had suspected foul y when they saw the convoy of cars enter the grounds and leave the ranch within an hour. The flies had been hovering around the body of her beloved and she had cradled his head, screaming in pain as she imagined how he must have suffered. Her partner, Ben Church had had to prise her away from Howards body. Immediately after that, Aiyana had resigned from her job. She ran the ranch and stayed away from her old colleagues, living the life of a recluse. Only the message from the Senator about news on Dmitri Rudenko had brought her here to Hollowford on the first avable flight. She would have Dmitri Rudenkos blood. Even if it killed her. Squaring her shoulders, she stepped forward coolly and shook hands with the Senator. The Gift Proserpina We were back at Hollowford in the mansion I had grown to regard as home. There were some changes that had been created in the structure of the house; Shah had been shot in the hallway outside the childrens rooms. Lucien had had the entire ce remodelled and now, the children had rooms on the same floor as he had hisrge penthouse suite bedroom. Ria was super excited to discover that now her father was just a hop skip and jump away. Piersmented on the view being good. Neither of them said a word about Shah and the terrible night the house had been attacked. But their unspoken nces, that strange bond shared by twins, alerted me to the fact that they remembered and mourned her in their own childish way. Lucien was nning something for our anniversary; no, not our wedding anniversary but the anniversary of the day we had first met. It hade about when I had casually mentioned it one night as Iy in his arms, stroking his hirsute chest, ying with his t nipples. Remember the night we met, Lucien? I asked, kissing his chest, rolling over to ce my chin on his broad chest. He smiled indulgently at me, eyes narrowed to grey slits as his eyes wandered over my face, a hand absently stroking my back. He grunted. I remember fu*king a little girl who was blown away by the act. Because she had never been taken in that way before. He said, his gruff voice filled with passion. As I blushed in remembrance, I felt his shaft harden and he ced my hand on hisrge member, encouraging me to stroke him although we had just had a passionate bout of lovemaking. Reaching down, I obliged him by sucking his c*ck deeply and then snuggled beside him. I kissed him and teasingly bit his nipple, drawing a warning rumble from his deep chest. I knew he was getting aroused and I would be made to pay for having excited him. His arm tightened around me and he pulled me so that I was close to him. Its going to be five years since the night we met. I said reflectively, licking his t nipple again, unable to resist provoking him, one hand stroking his member which was swollen and hard now. In one swift motion, he had rolled over me and held my hands powerless in hisrge ones, looming over me as he growled hoarsely. Five years, eh? And we have four children to prove that, woman. And at this rate, he growled, teasing me by rubbing my sensitive clit, At this rate, we shall have another four more in a few years. Iughed breathlessly, protesting but then, he lowered his head to take my nipple between his teeth and I was lost. Almost a couple of hourster after he had used me thoroughly and made me scream out his name, begging for mercy, hey, breathing raggedly, his body slick with sweat as he said, reminiscently, We need to celebrate then, woman. I gasped, it was all I was capable of. My womanhood was sore and I whimpered as I shifted in bed. He gave me an arch look; then dropping a swift, possessive kiss on my mouth, he rose and went to the door. Where are you going, I cried in rm, knowing that my children or the maids might be around. I made to swing my legs off the bed but he stopped me. Draping a towel around his muscled waist, he drawled, I need to make some calls. And casting a satisfied look over my dishevelled state, he added with a slight smile, Go back to bed, wife. You need it. I smiled and settled back, too exhausted to protest. Sometimeter, I felt the bed sag as he joined me, throwing a hard arm around my breasts and pulling me to his hard chest, burrowing his face in my neck as we drifted off to sleep again. *** A few dayster, Schwartz strode into the garden as I stood, watching the kids sshing in the swimming pool. I turned to look at him, smiling. I waszing around in my cut-off jeans and arge t-shirt that I had casually knotted in the front, exposing my navel. Handsome James, as they called him, was always a sight for sore eyes, and today he was dressed casually but elegantly. The slim-fit beige chinos were as smartly tailored as ever, and his lean but athletic figure appeared to be as appealing as ever. Crinkling his eyes, he grinned at me and asked lightly, Seen something you like? I burst outughing and turned to him fully, smiling and shaking my head, ude was on my hip, trying valiantly to grab Schwartz shirt with his grubby little paws. Schwartz picked him up, ignoring my protests that the baby would probably get his crisp, pristine shirt dirty. Big deal. Grinned Schwartz affably and pretended to throw ude up in the air. The baby chortled excitedly at being tossed up and I cried out, grabbing Schwartzs arm. Be careful! He grinned down at me and admonished me lightly, Would I be careless with such a precious bundle? I dimpled at him. After a while, he said in a gruff voice, almost mocking me, Hey, its your anniversary, right? I blushed and nodded my head, not meeting his eyes. His keen eyes twinkling, Schwartz said drily, Lucien is arranging something big. For just the both of you. Heughed at my mortified expression. Oops! I was not supposed to give away that state secret! he added in a mock repentant way. I smote his arm yfully. Hey kid, he said, his voice changing slightly, I have got a gift for you. Just a small memento. One of the maids had materialised and took ude in her arms, moving away and leaving me with Schwartz. Carelessly, he indicated a package that he had dropped on one of the deck chairs by the pool. I hesitated. And then, curiosity getting the better of me, I queried, What is it, James? I pushed my hair away from my face and looked at him, uncertainly. Look at it. He said, his voice rough. I stepped over and undid the wrapping carefully. Schwartz came and stood beside me, growling in exasperation. No, I said, shaking my head firmly, I hate to tear off the wrapping paper. Someone has done this with care. It deserves to be unpacked with care too. He said nothing but I felt his eyes graze my face lightly. I took out the gift. And froze.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. A framed photograph. It was a picture of Lucien and me. Neither of us had been aware that we were being photographed. It had been taken when we were in the early days of our rtionship, long before I had run away to Bhutan. During the days when I had been his mistress and blissfully ignorant of the ways of the world Lucien had an arm around my waist, proprietorially, lowering his face to mine, a look of arrogance, of knowing I was in his power, on his face: he had been about to kiss me and his lips were parted, the haughty look of knowing he had me where he wanted me, etched on his harsh face. The look, even though his face was in profile, showed his desire. And I? I looked so young, so innocent, my face was glowing. My hair fell down my back and I was on my toes. My face was turned up to his, a look of intense adoration and love etched on it. I stared at it, this was the story of our rtionship, expertly captured by a skilful photographer, a candid shot. Lucien would always hold me in his power and I would continue to adore him Schwartz took a harsh breath. I took that photo. he admitted candidly. And then, You dont like it, huh? he said gruffly. No, I said, NoIts just that. Impulsively, I reached up to his handsome face to kiss him on the cheek to thank him for such a thoughtful gift. But he grabbed my waist and held me, my kissnding on his mouth. It was a swift, sudden moment and I was taken by surprise. Shaken, I stepped back as he released me almost immediately. Schwartz turned away and spoke in a tortured voice, F*ck, Proserpina, dont DO that! I touched my mouth with hands that trembled. The passion in the brief kiss frightened me. I had always been aware of the attraction between us but Lucien simply took centre stage in my life, like a dazzling light that blinded every other thing around him. But yes, I had always known that Schwartz was not just interested in me as the wife of his friend. I stood, shaking my head, wrapping my arms around my waist, and hugging myself. I I am sorry, it was just such a lovely photograph I whispered. Schwartz gripped my elbows and gave me a slight shake, Damn it, Proserpina, I am trying to move on, to find another woman and then you I shook my head weakly, I really wanted him to find a woman for himself and be happy. Our bodies were close as he groaned, Dno is my mate; hes the closest I have to a brother but you He thrust me away and raked his hands through his fair hair as he took a deep breath. I put out a hand and said softly, James, You know how I feel about you A cold chill ran down my back and I became aware of someone who had appeared behind us. I turned around startled and met the piercing, cold grey eyes of my husband as he watched us, usation in his stance, his powerful body as tense as a fighter in the ring, radiating his deep displeasure. Schwartz and I stared at him, guilt writtenrge on our faces Jealousy Proserpina I swallowed hard, my face turning pale as I met my husbands eyes. He had the look of a man who was doing his best to control his temper. His thick fists were clenched tight as he held himself rigidly. Woman he growled, I want to talk to Schwartz. And as I opened my mouth to speak, he said, his voice a roar, Get the f*ck away from here, woman. I said NOW! I stepped back, hurt by his tone, and turned. I fled inside, trying not to cry. That he had judged me without listening to me hurt me deeply. After those torrid nights of passion we spent, did he still not understand how I felt about him? That for me, as long as I lived, no other man mattered but Lucien Dno? *** Lucien He had watched them from the windows of his study. Somehow, he never feltfortable when his wife was with Handsome James who was his best friend. F*ck, he could not tolerate seeing his wife with ANY man. But this day, it was different. Proserpina was looking as lovely and youthful as ever, with no makeup, her hair in a high ponytail with tendrils falling around her face, adding to the appeal she carried around unconsciously. Her T-shirt wasrge but she had casually knotted it, unaware that it brought out the heaviness of her full breasts. Luciens breathing had quickened as he watched the small, curvaceous figure in the cutoff jeans. It had not helped when Simon DeCosta, a new dealer, who had been with him in the study, had asked him, in some interest, who the young woman was. When Lucien had growled and told him it was his wife, the look of disbelief on the mans face was almostical. Lucien had sent him away abruptly, holding back the urge to throttle the man. That was when he saw Schwartz stroll across to Proserpina. The bodynguage between the two spoke volumes. He had always known that Schwartz had a thing for Proserpina. But as he watched his young wife, dimpling up at him, he felt the jealous rage grow in him. Damn. Why did she have to look so weing? he thought angrily. As he stepped off the porch of his study to join them, he saw the way his wife reached up to the tall, attractive man, to kiss him; He felt his blood boil over as he watched Schwartz grab her and kiss her. It was a brief one, but the wealth of passion in the gesture unsettled him. Her reaction? She moved back as if scalded; which reassured him; Proserpina had been caught unawares. But did she care for Schwartz? asked the little green devil in his heart. As he crossed thewn, soundlessly and unobserved, since the two people were lost in their emotional web, he heard Proserpina say in a husky voice, James, you know how I feel about you He faced his friend, his face a cold mask. Schwartz stood his ground. Mate, he said wearily, its not what you think at all And how do you know what I think? snarled Lucien, keeping his tone under control as he did not want to distress his children. Ria had turned to look when she heard him, and now there was a look of puzzlement as she studied him. He smiled and consciously rxed his shoulders. Mate, Schwartz went on, his hands raking his hair, a gesture that he had when he was upset. I came to bring her this gift Lucien nced at the photograph and felt himself stiffen. The look on his wifes face, her youthful innocence. He felt his anger rise. He had plucked her when she was eighteen; yes, she must be tired of an old man like him now. He had seen his face in the mirror in their dressing room this morning as she sat before him, humming as she dried her hair. She had looked so gloriously fresh and pretty, that he had felt jaded. It had been another reminder of how young she was, while he had a head of grey hair and was older than her by almost two decades Get out of my house. He growled, Now. Schwartz turned and walked away, his usually jaunty stride a rigid walk. Lucien looked up to the bedroom of his house, where he knew his wife would be. Grimly, he turned to enter the house. Ria raced across and picked up the forgotten photograph. Piers joined her and then she piped up, Pappa, you look so scary. Mumma looks beautiful and so young! And then, lowering the photograph, she asked solemnly, Pappa, are you very, very old? Lucien turned to look at his beloved daughter. He took a deep breath and squatted down to reach her at eye level. He knew his guards were about and they would rather he went into the house but he gathered his child into his arms and growled, Why do you ask, poppet? Ria threw her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek. Promise you wont get angry. She murmured. Lucien smiled inwardly. She had been up to some mischief and was trying to bail out. Go on, he grunted. I think I broke Alfreds nose. She whispered guiltily, peeking up at him from beneath hershes. Luciens brow furrowed. Now, who the hell was Alfred? One of the boys who works in the grounds Piers chimed in helpfully. Lucien frowned. And why did you do that, youngdy? he asked, pretending to be angry. Ria looked up crossly and said indignantly, her small face red with anger, Pappa, he said you were too old for my Mumma. She crossed her arms in a defiant manner I heard him and when I asked him, heughed so I hit him with my bat Unsure whether he wanted to break a couple of Alfreds teeth too or shake his recalcitrant daughter, who was slyly observing him, Lucien turned to Piers. The boy was calm and could be trusted to tell him the truth. So what happened, young man? he asked. Piers nced at his sister and said, Alfred was rude. He said Mumma was young and pretty and you were too old for her. Rising to his feet, Lucien bellowed at the guards who came trotting across, their weapons at the ready. Throw the fellow named Alfred out of the grounds, NOW! One of them hurried away and came back in a few seconds.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He had a minor skirmish withuh.. he nced furtively at Ria, who stood, hands on hips, daring him to say more. He has been taken to the hospital. I believe he was hit on the face with a ummbaseball bat The man nced uneasily at Ria again. Lucien grunted and looked down at his daughter in grudging admiration. She showed the same spunk that he had had as a child. He smiled reluctantly, and Ria immediately seized the chance to grab him and hug him fervently. Swinging her into his arms, he strode into the house with Piers trotting along beside them. And he remembered that he had to meet his woman and settle matters with her. The Boss and his Woman Lucien He strode into the cool interiors of the house, bellowing his wifes name, Proserpina! He thundered, WOMAN! I think Mumma is in the kitchen said Ria and then, clinging to him, burrowing her face in his neck, she went on in a small voice, I think she heard about Alfred. Proserpina stormed out of the kitchen, her hair flying behind her like a brown banner. RIA! she shouted, ignoring the fact that the little girl was pretending to be asleep on her fathers broad shoulders, RIA Dno! Luciens lips twitched despite himself. His Woman looked so adorably fierce, but he knew that he only had to grab her in his arms, and all that violence would peter away. But Proserpina refused to meet his eyes now, as shemanded icily. Do you know what your precious daughter has done? And then, taking a deep outraged breath, she went on, She has broken the nose and a couple of teeth of a boy who works on the grounds And when Lucien continued to stand with the child in his arms, she demanded, PUT HER DOWN LUCIEN, THIS MINUTE. No Pappa! wailed Ria clinging fiercely to him. And then, turning to look at her mother indignantly, she said, I hit him cos he said something nasty about you. HE SAID YOU WERE PESKY. PESKY? Proserpina repeated, looking flummoxed. Ria nodded her head vehemently, her golden curls flying across her face with the force of her action. Both her parents stared at her, dumbfounded. Pumpkin, began Lucien gently, but Ria was not done. No, Pappa, I asked Phillippe what it meant and he covered his face and his ears went red and he said it was a bad word. Now Lucien was beginning to guess where the conversation was heading but before he could intervene, Piers stepped up importantly and said, Silly, the word was SEXY. He called Mumma sexy and that is a Very Bad Word . *** Proserpina It hit me at the same time; the youth in the garden who would sometimes appear at the doorway into the kitchen, his eyes bold and familiar as he stared at me. I had noticed him on asion because he tended to make me feel ufortable but I had also dismissed it. He often had a sly, knowing smile on his face but I had dismissed the idea that he was ogling me although I had felt it on more than one asion. After all, everyone knew how lethal Lucien could be. Most of the others dipped their heads respectfully when I met them. No one was allowed near the pool or close to the house; another of Luciens rules. Only the security people who circled the house with their weapons, who were extremely professional. And yes, young Phillippes father and his uncle, with their gap-toothed warm smiles. I knew them well but they were very cordial and polite. This youth had been a recent recruit, his small eyes and greasy hair, the way he swaggered when he saw me; it had all seemed the ways of a young teenager. Now I shuddered. Lucien had already put Ria down and was moving away, a wave of purposeful anger in his stride. I feared that he might march into the hospital and finish what his daughter had begun. I tore after him, ignoring the fact that my hands were covered with flour since I was baking a cake. My way of releasing stress was to rush to the kitchen and do something. Lucien! I cried in panic, Lucien, wait, I grabbed his jacket sleeve, and he turned on me furious and scowling. What is it now, woman? he demanded roughly, Do you want to throw your arms around him and kiss him as well? Rage flooded me. Unmindful of the kids who were watching open-mouthed, I swung my fist at him. But he easily grabbed my hand and twisted it behind my back, pulling me flush against his hard body Come with me. Woman, He gritted between his teeth and practically frogmarched me to the study. mming the door, he stood, pressing me into the door as I panted, furiously, How dare He stopped me by bringing his mouth down on mine hard, nting his lips and kissing me forcefully, biting my lower lip. I struggled but then gave up. Sliding my arms, cake batter and all, around his neck, I rxed, surrendering to him. After a while, he raised his head and stood, leaning his forehead on mine. You have cake mix on your chin, he growled and licked it. I shuddered as his tongue snaked out, licking my lips and I felt myself begin to get wet again. But I needed to exin. James and I I began but he silenced me, cing a thick finger on my lips, and sucking my lip. I know he growled.But when I see you with any man, I do not know whates over me. I trust you, my little Woman.. His hand slipped down, sliding into my jeans, roughly parting my waistband, and I gasped as two thick fingers stroked my clit and slipped into my now-wet sex. He grunted. Aah. Soaking wet for me, eh? he growled hoarsely, rubbing his hard shaft against me. Stop it, you horny man. I dimpled, pushing him away half-heartedly. I have a cake to bake. Someone else can do it? he grunted almost hopefully, tugging at my jeans but I stopped him, gripping his powerful, bunched arms. Lucien, that boy And when his eyes glittered in malice, I said, Please, do not He breathed heavily and kissed the tip of my nose. That fellow will be taught what it means to lust after the Boss woman. He said tly, stepping away from me and rearranging his shirt. I stood up straight. He turned to me and said impatiently, Run along, woman. Go and bake your cake or something. And seeing the look on my face, he came closer and kissed me passionately again. I might have to teach my SEXY woman a lessonter today, I think. I dimpled at him, sighing in relief. I did not want him to kill a misguided boy. Yes, Sir. I sighed against his mouth and he grunted. *** When I returned to the kitchen, my children and Beatrice were sitting, looking very worried. Ria burst out, Bea was going to put the cake in the oven. I stopped her. Just in time.. I shook my head in exasperation.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Rai, sweetie, I said carefully, kneeling beside her as she sat, perched on the stool, swinging her legs, solemnly licking the cake spoon. ude bellowed in outrage. Any sort of gesture of affection I made to anyone but him, was met with a strident protest. He began to toddle in our direction at top speed. Ria, I said, taking her chin, square and firm like her fathers, Please do not go about hitting people with baseball bats. I sighed as she frowned and asked, But he was mean. Heughed at me. And said something wicked about you, Mumma. I kissed her head and prayed that she would not get into some real danger. ude had reached us by now and showed his fury by sinking his pointed gums into Rias hand. She pped him off and there was mayhem again. Piers leapt in to support his twin. When order was finally restored and the cake was safely in the oven, I sighed and went up to my bedroom. I needed to rx. All that excitement had made me feel drained. Sighing, I changed into my shift and dozed off. Only toe awake to a pair ofrge hands stroking my body, gently. Payback time, woman. Growled Lucien as he turned me around and proceeded to make gentle love to me. Moving On Sophie She stared at the phone, her hands shaking. She had just informed Worthington that she was no longer part of Lucien Dnos household. The Boss had unceremoniously dumped her in a small apartment close to the Club. Patrick as well, much to the little boys disappointment. The rent on the apartment was to be paid by the Boss, she had been informed, and she suspected that it had been on Proserpinas insistence. But Sophie seethed. She hated Proserpina. Yes, she had discovered that the matter of her mother being discharged had been a mistake; she had only been shifted to the wing where a lot of physiotherapy could be administered easily. Not, thought Sophie glumly, that it would help at all. Her mother was like a vegetable. Her small shrunken body was connected to a myriad of tubes, oblivious to the world around her. When Sophie visited her, she sat, holding the thin, limp and lifeless wrist, speaking to the figure whoy on therge bed, in aa. She knew the treatment was expensive but it only made her feel more resentful of Dno and his wife and family Worthington had been furious at that. You were supposed to help. , he snapped icily. Your sister will face the brunt of your foolishness, he warned and Sophie squeezed her eyes shut as she thought she could hear a woman whimpering in pain in the background. Please, she cried urgently, Please, dont hurt Sondra. II am still working at the Club. I can help Worthington was silent for so long that she thought he had gone away. Then his sinister voice came over the phone; In that case *** Schwartz It waste evening when the door flew open and Lucien Dno strode into his room. Schwartz looked up, surprised. Lucien never came to him, it was always the other way around. Now, dressed in his usual impable style, understatedly elegant, the older man with the ice grey eyes and the head of silver hair came towards him and he rose. Lucien threw his arms around Schwartzs shoulders and enveloped him in a bear hug. Grinning to himself, Schwartz held the man he regarded as his friend, his mentor and his brother. When ites to my woman, growled Lucien thickly, the nearest he would evere to apologizing, I lose my head. They both knew he was talking about Proserpina, the curvaceous woman who loved Lucien with all her heart and who was fiercely loved. in return by her man. And who was also loved in a deep, hopeless way, by Schwartz. Its okay, mate, said Schwartz, his green eyes shining with relief. They exited the room, chatting amicably. Lucien was leaving for South America that night to discuss matters with another of their business associates and there was a lot to be done. *** Aiyana She looked at herself in the mirror and sighed. The olive-skinned, high-cheek-boned woman in the mirror stared back at her, her full mouth and slightly aquiline eyes unreadable as ever. She was still in Hollowford, although she had been nning to leave earlier that evening. But the Senator had invited her to a do, a prestigious charity dinner and she did not want to turn her old friend down. She needed his support. But here she sighed again, her problem was simple; she did not have anyone to apany her to the dinner. She would have to get a dress, of course, but a man to apany her Aiyana sighed. Thest time she had gone for a dress-up dinner had been with her husband, Howard. She smiled; they had gotten drunk and spent a night in outrageous sexual activity. The tears rose up in her eyes, and she bowed her head and sniffed. She missed him so badly. A couple of one-night flings were all she had been able to manage after his death. No one interested her. Sex was empty and unfeeling. She sighed. Studying her phone, she smiled bitterly. It had been a conscious decision she had made to relocate, to shift to the middle of the Texan desert, as her erstwhile partner in the FBI, Ben Church, had said incredulously when she had put in her papers. But her heart had been so empty. She owed it to Howard, to his memory. To stay in the ce that he had loved, where he had been so brutally left to die. Because of her. It had taken her a couple of weeks to understand that the ranch was so well-oiled in its functioning that it did not require her presence. The old hands, the manager who had been there since god knows when, had been with Howard for years.. She was merely getting in the way when she asked questions in her crisp, unsmiling way, she realized. Soon, she began to spend all her time inside the house. Cooking was not her forte and she had begun to brood, prowling around therge ranch house, ming herself for Howardss death. That was when the Senator had reached out and told her toe to Hollowford. Dmitri Rudenko was attempting to get back at one of his old enemies, a dreaded mob boss named Lucien Dno. Aiyana wrinkled her nose. She had heard of him and also seen the man. A gangster who carried himself like a bull and was notorious for his temper. Word was, he was also a fighter who had grown up on the streets and had wed his way to the top. She knew he was a serial womanizer, too. On the one meeting she had had with him, he had given her a once-over and dismissed her as being of no interest to him. She had felt the same. There had been two women with him and the cold, unfeeling way he touched them and yed with their bodies in public had left her feeling disgusted. One had been on hisp, trying to kiss him, touch him and paw him in a vulgar way and he had pushed her away coldly, humiliating the woman before the entire table of guests when he sharply asked her to leave before he threw her out. Howard had raised the bar for her; no man she met could evere close to him, she thought dully. And then she remembered handsome James Schwartz. She smiled. He was a different kind of person, a man with a heart. On that dark evening when she had been to the clinic of the psychologist, she had identally wandered into the waiting room where the patients sat on arrival. The only upant had been a tall, dishevelled-looking man with his green eyes brimming with grief. He had been sitting, his head sunk in his hands. She had noticed his fingers were long, like a musicians The bitterness and defeat in his expression when he raised his head and looked at her had broken her heart. It was so genuine-the raw pain.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Impulsively, she had chosen to sit near him and had forced him to participate in a conversation with her. Gently, she had coerced him to get talking. The open wound in his heart, the death, no, the murder of his wife, had made her feel a strange sense of anguish. He had been so bereft. Later she had got to know more about him; had found out that he was Lucien Dnos Number Two man, the Number One being an obnoxious character named Shark. How did such a fine, well-mannered man be a gangster, she found herself wondering. They had kept in touch at first, the odd phone call. But after a while, it petered out. Howards death had turned her world upside down. Now she thought for a while, biting her lip. Why not see if James Schwartz was free? He had been at the Senators the other day and had been as friendly and warm as ever. He was definitely a good choice and was probably also one of the people who had been invited to the charity dinner. Picking up the phone in her hotel room, she dialled the number without further ado. Characters Proserpina Lucien had informed me of his intention to leave that night for Argentina. Some urgent matter hade up, he said, pressing his lips to my forehead as he prepared to leave. I hugged him tightly, wishing he did not have to go. Woman, He grunted, his mouth seeking my lips greedily, possessively, I might be gone for a week. I do not want you to leave the house when I am away, is that clear? He tugged at my lower lip to make his words crystal clear. I whispered, Come back soon. I want you to be with me when I meet the doctor. Immediately his eyes narrowed and he pulled himself away to grip my chin, What is wrong? Is it our son? His hand went protectively to my belly, stroking gently. I smiled half-heartedly. I was feeling unusually weary and tired; I wanted to get a check-up. Something was not quite right. From what I had calcted and from the initial visit to a doctor I was not toofortable with in New York, I knew I must be in the tenth week of my pregnancy. Early days yet. But the fatigue was just too much. And yes, overpowering nausea!. I shuddered. My breasts had grown even heavier and fuller as Lucien had growled as he sucked on themst night while we made love. He stared at me as I gazed at him silently and then dropped my forehead on his chest. Please, Lucien,, I whispered, Come back to me, soon. He grunted and held me in his arms. I need to go, or I would never leave you. He said it, his tone rough with concern and anxiety. Then, tilting my chin up and kissing the tip of my nose, he went on, I shall ask Schwartz to look you up every day, he went on, kissing me, his voice thick with concern. Take care of yourself, woman. I dimpled wearily. *** Schwartz He frowned as the phone trilled and raised his eyebrows as he saw who was calling. Aiyana Preston? He nced at the time. 6 p. m.? He was at the Club and knew that Lucien would be here soon before he drove to the private airstrip to leave for Argentina. News of a takeover bid and an impending attempt to iste Lucien hade to their ears. Lucien needed to meet the Argentinians and twist their arms a little. Picking up the phone, he was immediately charmed by the husky voice at the other end. Aiyana came straight to the point. She was not a woman who wasted time in pleasantries. After the basic hellos had been exchanged, she said, James, I have been invited to the dinner at Senator L. Rs and I do not have a partner. Before he could digest it, she asked, bluntly, Can youe with me? Schwartz had been propositioned before, on many asions but this direct appeal made his lips twitch. Thedys training as an FBI agent had made her a no-nonsense type. Grinning, he said, Yup, I had an invite but I was not nning to go. Oh the disappointment in her voice was obvious. Heughed out loud. But since you asked, I think I will go. With you. The sigh of relief from the other end made him smile. They sorted out the details and he agreed toe by her hotel and pick her up at nine. He was smiling as he put down his phone. He rested his head on his chair and thought, Welllet us see how things go.. It had been a long time since he had had any kind of feelings for any woman. Yes, his adoration of Proserpina was quiet and generally under wraps. He had never found any woman who coulde up to his Fione orter,es up to Proserpina. He shrugged his shoulders and went back to work. Plenty of time ahead, he thought absently. *** It was a ck-tie event, and Aiyana had hastily gone out and bought a full-length ball gown. She had not wanted to look underdressed among the elite who would undoubtedly grace the charity ball. The beautiful ck gown disyed some decolletage but it was not something that made her feel ufortable. Deciding to go the whole hog, she had essorized the outfit with full-length opera gloves on the advice of the gushing saleswoman. It turned out to be an elegant and beautiful touch. She had also picked up a purse that was small and opulent but chose to keep the jewellery to the minimum. There was a nip in the air and she chose to wear a wrap to the event. She was d that she had dressed up when she saw Schwartz. Handsome James turned up right on time and looked as dapper and eye-catching as ever. He wore a ck tuxedo with a white, pleated front tuxedo shirt,plete with braces, vests, gloves and cummerbunds. ck patent shoes and ck dress sockspleted the outfit. She stared at him for a moment when she opened the hotel room door and felt his eyes keen as ever, flitting over her interestedly. She smiled and leaned up to brush his cheek. And felt a spark of excitement in her body after months. Hiding her expression, she pushed her long hair away from her face and said, Make yourselffortable; I just need to put up my hair. She walked away, aware that Schwartz was watching her. He could not take his eyes off the tall, lithe figure with the pert behind, the long ck gown hugging her figure lovingly. He turned away, aware that if he kept looking at her, he would have a massive hard-on. Grinning ruefully to himself, he settled on a couch and pulled out his phone. When she re-entered, Schartzs green eyes widened in appreciation. Aiyana had pulled her hair back in a low chignon and she looked ssy and chic. Her eyes looked smoky and the wide mouth a soft pink. He did notprehend that he had been staring till he saw she was leaning against the door frame, a small smile catching at the corner of her full mouth. She knows I have been admiring her, thought Schwartz, and he felt a slight flush creeping up his neck. So, shall we go? She said it in her deep, husky voice, which was like warm honey, swirling around him. He grunted anding forward, helped her into her wrap.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. As his fingers brushed her shoulders, he felt a sudden tingle. Damn, he thought, Why do I feel like this. She said nothing, merely walked to the door and allowed him to hold it open for her as she preceded him out of the room. Her Valentine Proserpina I felt awful, clutching my stomach as Iy, trying to hold down nausea. It was close to midnight, and I remembered btedly that it was Valentines Day. Smiling ruefully, I rolled over. My husband had never bothered with such things. He would probably have looked askance at me if I had said anything about it. I sighed and swung my legs to my feet. Lucien was on his way to Argentina, and I wished he had not had to go. Schwartz had called to make sure I was okay, sweet man that he was. He had been on the way to attend a charity ball. It had amazed me. The Handsome James I knew would have run a mile from such fake events. He had sounded gruffly embarrassed when I had prodded him and finally, he had said, exasperated, Okay, I am apanying a friend who needs an escort. I had dissolved in peals ofughter at that, and he had joined in after a while, chuckling good-naturedly. My curiosity had been piqued, Who is she, James, tell me? I said it teasingly. Awwstop it, Proserpina. He had said, and I had been delighted to hear the emotion in his voice. Finally, I had thought happily as we said our goodbyes, finally, James had found a woman who he seemed to be interested in. But that had been hours ago. Now I felt a weariness that was so intense, I longed to have Lucien beside me, his heavy body engulfing me, his powerful arms holding me.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Never again, I thought fervently, I am so done with having babies. And then, smiling, I stroked my belly. The sound of the phone alerted me. I picked it up almost immediately when I saw it was Lucien. Hmmm? I said softly, thrilled to hear his rasping voice. Not asleep, eh woman? He growled, and I smiled, pushing my hair off my face. Nommm and then I went on softly, rolling onto my side, staring out at the darkness, No, I just miss youand am already waiting for youI whispered. My hesitation was something he caught on to immediately. What is wrong? he asked hoarsely. Nothing, Lucien, I said softly, I just miss you There was a long silence, and then he spoke, his tone rough. If I could have made Schwartz do it, I would not have made this journey, woman. I smiled. I will be waiting for you, my Master. I said softly and felt his voice grow thick with passion as he said, Woman, I you are not here for me to drag into the washroom and have my way with you. Remember that. I rolled onto my back, gurgling withughter. We said our goodbyes, and I reced the phone. But I knew I would not sleep for a long time. *** I came awake to the sound of Rias excited screeches. Mumma, Mumma! I sat up slowly and went into the bathroom before going across to see what had made her so happy. Opening the door, I almost fell back in surprise. The entire corridor was like a huge garden. Roses, roses, and more roses. The bouquets were arranged all down the stairs, I could glimpse the living room which was also filled with colour, everywhere. And the fragrance!!! I gasped. Ria and Piers emerged, still in their pyjamas, grinning in glee. It is Wallys Day. Announced Ria happily. I began tough as she went on, So Pappa got the house covered with roses for you. I sank onto the floor, tears in my eyes, and hugged Ria and Piers who hade closer. Mumma always cries when Pappa sends flowers, said Piers knowledgeably, and I kissed his small, lean tummy lovingly. ude had also emerged from the nursery and made his determined way to us, his small plump fist iling as he saw that his siblings were in my arms. He sat down and began to throw a full-fledged tantrum just as my phone rang. Get Mummas phone, pumpkin, I began but Ria had already picked it up. Pappa, Mumma began crying again when she saw the flowers. Next time, send some ice cream. I think Belgian chocte ice cream should be good. She advised my husband importantly, and I dimpled at her in exasperation. It was a video call, Lucien had wanted to see my reaction first-hand. I smiled self-consciously when my daughter finally handed me the phone. I knew that I looked awful. Lucien looked tired. He hadnded a few minutes ago, he said. His grey eyes studied me as he growled, Roses for the one I love. And then, in a hoarse tone, thick with passion, he added, Happy Valentines Day, wife. *** Schwartz When they arrived at the venue, he was not surprised to see the cameras and the celebrities who were being photographed. Senator L.. Rodericks was a name to be reckoned with, and the fact that he belonged to little Hollowford did not prevent him from being a big-time yer in Washington. James Schwartz stepped out of the car, taking the hand of the beautiful woman, who stepped out elegantly. She did not have the raw appeal of Proserpina. But she was elegant, and people observed her with interest. The Senator came forward and kissed her on the cheeks effusively when they were inside therge, tastefully decorated hall.. Aiyana smiled and acknowledged his affection but in a smooth, indifferent manner. She was a woman who had seen the darker side of the world and was not charmed easily. They sipped drinks, standing together, and many of the guests nced their way for Schwartz with his handsome golden looks and Aiyana with her brooding, unsmiling, exotic demeanour made a striking couple. But Schwartz was aware that he was growing increasingly aware of the woman beside him. Proserpina had teased him gently when he had informed her that he was heading for the charity dinner with a woman friend. Schwartz shook his head mentally; that woman knew him too well. Aiyana looked at him curiously and asked Did you just say something? He smiled and shook his head. Fear Aiyana She watched him furtively from under hershes as she sipped her drink. He was undoubtedly attractive, and the raw grief she had glimpsed in him that night years ago was nowhere to be seen. She had done some work, finding out about him before he had arrived at her room that evening. That was when she had discovered that he was the Underboss of the gang, working under Lucien Dno. Interestingly, she had also found out that the ruthless, almost heartless man who had run the mob with an iron hand, was now married and had three children. She had seen pictures of him with his wife, a younger woman, definitely twenty years younger, curvaceous and alluring-looking with smoky brown eyes and a figure that would make any man lust after her. She was sexy but seemed to have eyes only for the burly, grim-faced older man with her. To her amazement, her source had informed her that Dno was now deeply faithful to his wife, besotted being the word her source had used. Rumour had it that the Boss could barely keep his hands off his lovely young wife. Her eyes travelled over Schwartz again. He would be an interesting bedpanion, she mused, watching him over the top of her ss. and was taken by surprise when he turned to look at her. His green eyes flecked with gold red for an instant, and she knew he was thinking the same thing. Shall we leave then? she asked, her husky voice catching in her throat as she felt her breathing faster. After aeons, she was feeling excited at the thought of having a man in her arms. *** The journey to her hotel was conducted in silence. She sat in a corner of the sedan, refusing to look at him. Schwartz was on the phone, organising the delivery of a thousand red roses to the Dno household. After having listened for a while, she looked around at him curiously, and he grinned boyishly. Boss wants it for his wife. he said and smiled again, a lopsided grin that made him look adorable. She frowned in distaste and he went on with an amicable chuckle, When Lucien Dno wants something for his wife, we jump to obey him. Aiyanas brows rose. Is his wife a tyrant type, then? she asked in some derision. Schwartz looked shocked, Oh, no! he said vehemently and she was piqued. He had sounded very protective indeed of the mysterious Mrs Dno. Proserpina is one of the sweetest and the kindest women I have ever seen. He smiled, lost in his thoughts and Aiyana looked at his expression; his face had grown tender. She has changed the Boss; made him a better man; she and those brats. He chuckled reminiscently but the obvious affection when he mentioned them made her watch his handsome face curiously. Aiyana was intrigued. Do you know them so well? she asked. From her FBI days, she knew that Mafia dons tended to keep their women under wraps. Schwartz smiled whimsically. I practically live there. She is an amazing cook. He chuckled. And then, Proserpina is he sighed and changed the subject. Your hotel is ahead. His eyes locked with hers and she felt her breathe faster. Suddenly she thought she could hear her husband saying softly, Honey, you only live once. She shut her eyes and then opened them, her ck eyes glowing. She was going to plunge into this. Reaching out, she touched his firm wrist lightly. Stay the night with me, James. He met her gaze solemnly. He had never met a woman like her, someone who had the courage to speak her mind so fearlessly. He grunted and picked up the car inte. He gave his orders and then they were at the hotel, alighting. The car glided away as they entered, not touching but their bodies on fire for each other. *** Lucien Argentina was warm and weing and he met his old acquaintance, Isandro. He had flown down particrly because of some rming news he had received. Old Isandro was handing over his power to his sons and Lucien needed to know that they would continue the same business deals as before. Now the elegant old man, wizened with age and with his head of thinning white hair, studied Lucien Dno meditatively. I hear you are going to be a father again. He said conversationally. Lucien nced at him sharply. He grunted.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He did not like to talk of his family with any of his business associates. The old man studied him for a long moment and said, Don Dmitri Rudenko has been talking to my sons. He wants to do business with us. Manque is thinking of offering him a deal. Lucien felt his temper rise but he kept his expression impassive. He had never liked the old mans eldest son, Manque who was into white traf******g. I shall offer more. He said smoothly. The old man nodded sagely and soon they were talking business. It waste at night, past midnight when they wound up their talks. Lucien had bulldozed Isandro to agree to his terms and the old man had agreed although his son had not been too happy about it. Manque with his gold tooth smiled craftily at Lucien as he rose and prepared to head to bed in the ptial mansion that the old Isandro reserved for his important guests. Shall I send up a couple of the girls who serviced youst time? he asked slyly, I remember that Almara and Pire had made you happy, you kept using them all night long. The men chuckled coarsely as Manque turned to the others and said. The girls could not walk for three days. The Don used them so thoroughly throughout the night, Rode them lustily, like mares. Everyoneughed lustily but stopped when they saw the cold expression on Luciens face. I shall leave in the morning. He said crisply, I want to rest alone. As he left the room, he heard a ribaldment made by Isandros son but he kept walking. He knew he would not be entertained after the old man had died. *** Proserpina By mid-morning, I knew I needed a doctor to check me and confirm my fears. I decided to call the man who had seen me when I was carrying ude. I felt drained Developments Sophie She red at her reflection. Her red hair looked frizzier than ever. Paddy was being difficult. In fact, he had simply not been able to adjust to returning to Hollowford and living in the small apartment which was otherwise in a good locality, furnished and spacious. Sophie knew he was pining for Proserpina and the kids. They had weed him as part of their family. Proserpina had been in tears when Paddy was forced to stay back when the Dno family were leaving in their fancy aircraft. She had hung back, looking pleadingly at her husband, begging him to allow Paddy to apany them. But Lucien Dno had stepped forward and pulled his wife to his side, making her leave without Paddy. As for her mother, Sophie stared outside at the sidewalk. The old woman was never going to recover. The nurse had politely suggested that she sign the forms asking for the venttor to be removed. Yet Sophie held back. Every day without fail, she visited her mother and sat, holding theatose womans limp hand. On one asion, she had heard the nurses speak about how Proserpina kept calling every day to find out about Sophies mother. Sophie had only felt even angrier. *** She was back to work at the Club, with Danielle Eton lording it over everyone as before. And Worthington was constantly in touch. He even sent her pictures of Sondra, lying on a bed, wearing skimpy undergarments, looking d*ped. The sight had made Sophie weep. Now she frowned at the message the oily pimp had sent her. She smote her head. He wanted her to arrange to get Catalina inside the Club. How in the hell did they expect her to be able to smuggle in Catalina? The woman had been banned from the Club by Lucien Dno and he would probably strangle Sophie first if he found that she had done something so wrong as to go against his express orders. She shut her eyes and leaned against the wall. Worthington, the bully, sent her a voice clipping, a woman screaming in pain, Stop, stop, NOOOOO..!!! Then he called, his voice silky with menace as he whispered, almost pityingly, Your choice, dear girl. Sophie squeezed her eyes shut. She knew what she had to do. *** Lucien He wanted to get back home immediately. Proserpina had sounded tired, and exhausted when she had called, gently begging him toe home early. But that wily fox, Manque, had managed to get his father to add some uses that they had agreed not to add in their discussions the previous night. Lucien had been incensed. But he had not shown his anger; on the contrary, he had decided to stay on till night so that he could hammer out a deal that was suitable for him. Going over the details with Isandro he had sat talking to him, finally wearing him down with threats when nothing seemed to work. The old man had rescinded but he was aware of Manques fury. As he was leaving the conference room, the younger man apanied him and said in a sneer, I hear your wife is an ummbeauty. He paused enough to make the older Mafia Don aware that he had wanted to use some other term to describe Proserpina. Lucien stiffened. His hands curled into fists and Manque hastily took a step back. The Boss hated it when people brought his wife into a conversation. His cold grey eyes flicked over the Argentines face as he grunted and waited for the elevator, his men close by. Manque went on, grinning wide, his ugly smile revealing his barely hidden lust as he said, Bring her with you next time, man. We would like to meet her. We could have some entertainment. Before he could say anything more, the elevator doors swished open and his men and Lucien entered. He was fuming as it carried him upstairs but a strange unease descended upon him. Why had Manque mentioned Proserpina? They seemed to know a lot about his family. He scowled and thought, I need to get home to them soon. *** Schwartz He came awake to the feel of a warm body pressed to his chest and he grunted in satisfaction. And opened his eyes, wondering where he was for a moment. The drapes of the hotel room were moving gently and he remembered that he had spent the night at The DeLuxe, the best hotel in town, with Aiyana Preston. He grinned and ran his hand over his stubbled cheek, careful not to disturb the woman beside him. It had been out of this world. Neither of them had been with a lover for some time; while she had had one night flings twice, he had taken a few women to bed but the attraction had fizzled out by morning. Schwartz was a One Woman Man, as Shark had often sneered. But Aiyana had floored him. She was a woman who was not hesitant in showing her ardour. They had begun tentatively, unsure of each other. Both of them had their own stories, their own griefs and surrendering to their passion in a strangers arms was not something either of them had ever done with such genuine want She had taken the lead at first and Schwartz had been content to let her do so. But her lithe, bronzed body moving on top of him had aroused him and soon, they were giving in to their deep desires, their bodies hungry for each other. He grinned and turned to look at her as she yawned and shifted, turning to lie on her back, her lids fluttering as she gradually came awake. He rolled over, a hand on her waist and she initially stiffened. Then her ck eyes heavy with desire she said in a bluesy voice, a slow smile beginning to spread on her face, Shall we see if that was really as good as I thought it was? He chuckled and bent to kiss her as her arms went around his neck, tugging him onto her body. He returned to his apartment, feeling satisfied after a long, long while. He wanted to shout it out from the rooftops or tell someone. As he stepped from the shower, he grinned and picked up his phone, deciding to tell Proserpina.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She would be thrilled, he thought. The phone rang for a longer while than usual and rm bells went off in his head. When no one responded, he called Beston. Maam has gone to visit the doctor, said the man in his clear, clipped manner. Travos and Michael are with her. He went on, naming the best men they had. Schwartz frowned and made up his mind. He was going to the house to meet her. He checked his phone and saw that there were a pile of messages from Lucien. The Boss sounded tense as he instructed Schwartz to apany Proserpina to the doctor. Swearing at himself for not having checked his phone earlier, Schwartz pushed aside the thought of how well he had spent the night. There was work to be done. *** Aiyana She sat at the breakfast table, munching on a piece of toast. After what seemed like ages, she felt whole again. Schwartz was a good lover, thorough and gentle. The waiter who was serving her darted her a curious look as he caught her smiling goofily, staring into space. She gave him a cold look and left. There was a jaunty swing to her pert behind as she strode out. It would be nice to stay on in Hollowford for a few more days, she mused. And felt a wave of heat flood her face. Danger Lurks Proserpina I waited in the doctors clinic, feeling my anxiety grow. The doctor who had been with me through my pregnancy with ude was not avable; he was out of station said the nurse politely. Instead, I was directed to a woman who looked at me over the top of her spectacles severely. She had white hair in a short, neat style and thin, unsmiling lips. When she began to examine me and asked me the regr questions, I could see she was taken aback to know I had had three children. She looked at me again, sharply as though to be certain I was not joking. Frowning, she looked at my face and said, You are rather youngyou must have had your first child My twins. I said softly. My first children are twins. Her frown intensified as I was led to the room where the ultrasound was done. She gave me another rather incredulous look and began to watch the monitor screen. She looked puzzled and snapping at the nurse, she asked for a second Ultrasound to be done. I bit my lip hard as my anxiety increased. I wished Lucien was with me. Bitterly I realised that he had never been with me when I was pregnant and visiting the doctor. I turned my face away to avoid the doctors curious, searching look. *** Grace had apanied me and of course, the inevitable troop of security guards. Is your husband outside? said the doctor grimly. I shook my head and said softly, Ummno he he is in Argentina. He will be flying back today The woman nodded and continued her examination in silence. Indicating that I should wait there, she left the room and I heard her ask someone over the phone to join her in the room as she wanted a second opinion. I clenched my fists and tried not to cry. The nurse saw my misery and stroked my and, Hey there, no crying, youngdy. I am sure your man is happy to see that you are going to have a baby. I smiled a little at that. ***N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She strolled across the square in her pants and jacket cutting a severe but svelte figure with her brisk steps. As she entered the coffee shop she had chosen, her eyes took a while to adjust to the light,ing as she was from the bright sun. Suddenly the burly figure of her erstwhile partner at the FBI, Ben Church was before her, gathering her into a bear hug. Ai! he chortled, hey man, it feels good to see you again. Holding her out at arms length, he grinned, as smart looking as ever. His eyes narrowed as he looked at her face and he gave a slow whistle. There is a man, isnt there? There is a man! Sheughed. Church and she had shared many encounters and had had each others backs on all the asions. At first, they had started off frostily. He was a big, dark-skinned man with tight ck curls who hade from the Sudan with his family when he was a year old. To be paired with a woman, and one as unfriendly as Aiyana had taken the wind out of the sails of the normally cheerful Church. But somewhere along the way, they had understood that they had to be there for each other. Ben Church had also been the rock on which she had leant on during the early days of her widowhood. Now she grinned up at him as they sipped their coffee, hers was ck and strong the way she liked it. You did not call me here for old times sake, did you, Ai? he asked, narrowing his eyes as he looked at her. She avoided his gaze for a while then she met his deep brown eyes head-on. Dmitri Rudenko has crawled out of the woodwork. She said softly. Church looked at her impassively and she realised that he had already known. You KNEW? she began, in an usatory tone. Hey, hold on, he said, gripping her wrist to keep her from storming away. Yup. I follow the b*gger. He said simply and she did not know if she wanted to hit him or hug him. And I know he has it in for Lucien Dno. He tried to take down the Boss family but did not reach anywhere. Church sipped his coffee reflectively and went on, You had better take care, Ai. His brown eyes mirrored his concern and she felt a rush of affection for the big, warm-hearted man who had been her best friend in the FBI. I need some help she began carefully and he groaned. But he listened as she began to talk *** Sophie She had listened to Worthingtons words. Now she leant close to the door, pretending to be picking up a napkin as she strained to hear what Danielle was telling someone. and on the 16th, Boss wants the room rearranged the way it used to be. This is a special day She did not want to alert Danielle to the fact that she had been eavesdropping. him and Proserpina. continued Danielle, as authoritative as ever. Her voice approached the door and Sophie quickly reared up and began walking away down the corridor. Danielle opened the door, still talking, Yup, they want to enjoy the night alone here, Boss and his wife, so I want you to make sure nothing goes wrong. Its the anniversary of their her voice trailed away as she noticed Sophie hurrying away. rm bells went off in teh astute managers head and she raised her voice Hey, you! She bellowed and scowled as she recognized the person who had been trying to flee. Sophie! What were you doing here? Sophie turned, her face red. She thought quickly. I wanted toUmmmclean the rooms upstairs but I shall be backter . Danielle puffed on her cigar thoughtfully, frowning as she watched the young woman scamper away. Something was not right, she thought and then nced at the phone to see what her lover, Grace, who was with Proserpina, had texted. The Road Ahead Sophie She slid into the washroom booth hurriedly and dialled the familiar number. Pick up, damn you, she mumbled, aware that Danielle had been alert while she watched Sophie leave. Worthington picked up almost immediately. Yes my pretty little bird? he said solicitously, What do you have for me? She scowled. She hated him but her sister needed her. There were times in the early morning when she came awake, her arms around Paddy who inevitably crept into her bed, citing nightmares, when she asked herself what she was doing. The knowledge that she was in some way or the other, contributing to the downfall of the people who had helped her so generously, ate into her. My Lady and all the Saints, she would whisper, I am sorry. Forgive me, please But Sondra means more to me Now she stiffened and replied, I think the Boss is arranging something special for himself and his wife on the 16th of this month. There was a moment of silence. She pictured Worthington, tugging at his thin moustache, thinking. Then he spoke. Good girl. Then we shall have to act on that day. Sophie was slightly bewildered. ACT? What did he mean? Uhhuh? she queried and the voice at the other end of the phone hardened. Little bird, he said, You just follow orders and then your sister will be freed. The phone went dead. Sophie leaned against the wall, hugging herself, wondering what she was doing. The more she thought about it, the guiltier she felt. *** Danielle The ice-cold woman stared at her quizzically when she got back to work. The older woman was on alert. She had noticed Sophie was zoned out while working, not like the enthusiastic firebrand who had joined the Club months ago. Now she went through the motions of working, barely responding with an acidic retort if someone made an offensive remark. The girl was on autopilot, thought Danielle uneasily. Something was eating into her but what? She tapped the cigar end to her teeth before lighting it. She had to watch Sophie a little carefully. Something was not right. *** Aiyana She sat up straighter in her chair as she listened to Ben Church. Her friend had not let her down. He had sent her the ssified information he had on Dmitri Rudenkos movements. She was astonished to learn that he had been behind the st that had killed Schwartz wife. At the time, it had not been uppermost on her mind. She had been chasing leads to get at the mafia don and was not terribly interested in who he had destroyed along the way. Coteral damage, as her boss used to say dismissively. It was only after the damage rammed home into her and Howard was killed so brutally that she changed her attitude. For a while, she sat, staring into space. Then she made up her mind. Reaching out, she picked up her mobile phone and dialled the Head Manager at her ranch. Brian, she said in her usual direct way, I might not be back for about a month. The man seemed as calm and collected as ever. He epted her decision and promised to give her daily updates. He assured her that the horse she had chosen as her own would be well fed, groomed an exercised regrly. She reced the phone and sat crosslegged on the bed, thinking. She needed to shift to Hollowford for a while. Her gut instinct told her that Dmitri was going to strike. Church had groaned when she had confided in him. He knew she had a basic premonition when something was about to happen, a feeling that had led them to the right ce at the right time on more than one asion. She had the strong urge that the disgruntled Dmitri was going to do something. Something drastic. It was not just based on her hunch. She had taken a course in profiling at Quantico, the FBI headquarters. The way the man was making his moves that made her feel certain that he woulde out in the open.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. If so, she swore, her mouth tightening, she would be waiting for him. She wanted him to pay for the death of Howard. The man had left him to die. Straightening her shoulders, she began to put her n into action. First, she needed a small ce to stay in. She could not stay on forever in a hotel room. She needed some equipment. She always carried her guns and she patted her bag to check if they were there. And she needed to get close to Lucien Dno and his family to assess the threat first hand. Schwartz was her key to that. She smiled. The man had been a gentle, tender lover and she pursed her lips. Who knows what may happen in the future? she spoke aloud to herself and then began to act on her ideas. *** Proserpina Iy back on the bed in the ultrasound room, watching the two doctors fearfully as they studied the screen and conferred in low voices. The second doctor who had appeared was Dr. Krishna Rao, a kindly, dark man with a gentle manner that was endearing. He immediately put me at ease. He patted my hand on seeing my uneasiness. Its just a routine check-up, youngdy. He smiled and proceeded to join the hard-faced woman who he addressed as Alice. After a while, he came and sat beside me, his tone serious as he said, I believe you have had twins ? he murmured thoughtfully. I nodded, biting my lip. Yes. II was neen years old He nodded, And they were fraternal twins, right? I smiled slightly. Yes, a boy and a girl. He nodded and noted something on his tablet. The other doctor sat behind him, listening, her face nk. And after that? he prodded gently. I swallowed. I have a one-year-old son Mrs. .. ummDno he checked the paper in his hand as he went on, kindly, Child, once in around a thousand cases, wee across a rarity. Women who have had a set of fraternal twins sometimes conceive a I watched him with bated breath. He looked me in the eyes kindly as he smiled and said, Another set of twins. I nodded slowly. I had had a hunch; all the symptoms I was experiencing today had been there when I was carrying the twins. The extreme exhaustion I was now experiencing was one of them. But then I had been younger and many other problems had been before me. Yes, I had been blessed to have wonderful support from the Mother at the monastery Turning my head, I smiled tremulously at him, cing my hand on the slight swell of my belly. You are one of those lucky people. he smiled gently and squeezed my hand, As Iy, staring at him, although I had had an inkling before I hade to meet him, he said softly, beaming, Yes, my dear child. Congrattions. Youre going to have another set of twins. Joy Proserpina I left the hospital, my heart full of joy and some trepidation. How would Lucien react? My buddy Grace had reacted by throwing her arms around me and sobbing in joy. I made her promise not to tell her lover Danielle till I had spoken to Lucien, at least, to make sure he did not get to know from her. I wanted to surprise my husband. We returned home. I was barely aware of the drive. When I got down from therge SUV, Beatrice was at the door, wringing her hands. ude was toddling around, searching for me and he gave a war cry when he saw me and hurtled down the corridor at full speed, Child? asked the old woman who was not just a housekeeper for me. I hugged her and whispered, I think I am going to have another set of twins, Bea! She tightened her arms around my shoulders and we stood there, clutching each other. Bestons light cough alerted me to the fact that I was standing in the doorway and he wanted me safely inside the house, with the door shut. I gave him a dazzling smile and moved away. Lucien would be home by dinner time and I wanted to prepare a feast. Although I was not too keen on food myself, I wanted to have a small family celebration. Beatrice tried to dissuade me but I was obstinate. I was happy. So very happy! *** Finally, Beatrice wore me down and I settled on a healthy but deliciousbination of rice and sd with chicken. I decide to follow it up with a Texas sheet cake. The kids loved it and I knew that Lucien usually went for seconds and thirds, despite being a weight watcher, now that he did fight once a month in the Ring. Humming, I prepared everything under the watchful eyes of old Beatrice who hovered around, making me drink water continuously and seeing that I did not stand for too long. Fussing over me, she rapped Ria on the knuckles sharply when my daughter tried to dip udes face in the cake mix. I was feeling just a little tired and went to take a short nap after the food had been done. The kids were creating a ruckus, as usual, little ude battling his big sister for all he was worth, while Piers was kneeling on the kitchen floor, cuddling his small puppy. *** Lucien By the time the flight hadnded and he was speeding back home, it waste; dinner time he thought, and remembered that he had not eaten for hours. He had been too perturbed by the things he had been hearing. Dmitri hade out into the open and was trying to proposition his dealers. He was challenging Lucien on his territory. He would have to teach the b*stard a lesson. Schwartz had also been silent and unforting when he had called his Second in Command. She will tell you what the doctor told her, I suppose, he had said in a deliberately casual way that had surprised Lucien. Scowling hugely, he looked at the house as the car rounded the driveway and tore up to the front door. Tony Beston came forward to open the door. Where is my wife? Lucien rasped. He was worried. She had not divulged what the doctor had said and had merely spoken in monosybles when he called her. Beston inclined his head politely. She is inside, Sir. he said in his usual unppable manner. Lucien strode in. Woman! he shouted. There was no answering response. Usually, she would appear, herrge brown eyes soft with love and wrap her arms around his neck, melting against him as they kissed, long and passionately. Now she was nowhere. He walked into the kitchen; his nostrils red. Proserpina stood, pushing her hair away from her forehead with the back of her hand. She was in her favouriterge T and a pair of shorts that exposed her thighs. She turned to smile at him and he noted with rm that she looked tired, there were dark bruises under her lovely eyes. But she was dimpling at him and after washing her hands, she came forward to him. He looked at her, with that sultry sway of her hips, she could still entice him as he had been taken by storm, five years ago. She had been cooking alright. Something smelled aromatic and mouth-watering. Beatrice studied him as he entered. She s cooked enough to feed an army. She snapped crossly. He strode across and gripping her head, crushed her mouth in a hard kiss. She looked at him, brown eyes wide with surprise. They were oblivious to the other people in the kitchen as she melted in his arms, her own going around his rock-hard shoulders. What ? The kids were jumping up and down in excitement. What did the doctor say, woman? he asked, pulling her into his arms. Before Proserpina could answer, Ria was shouting, Pappa, Pappa, guess what! Mumma has TWO babies in her belly!!! He froze and looked into his wifes face, the trembling mouth, the warm eyes filled with anxiety. Is it true, woman? he growled after a space. She stood in the circle of his arms, her small hands on his chest, trembling slightly. Are are you angry? she whispered in a small, forlorn voice. For the answer, he lifted her in his arms, holding her up and sheughed and blushed and cried all at once. He lowered her to the ground, forcing her to look at him. Why are you crying, my love? he said in a rough voice. I I she shook her head and he ran his hands over her body, stroking her belly gently. He sat down on a chair, pulling her onto his strongp and she squirmed, murmuring, LucienConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He looked up, his cold grey eyes sweeping the room. Everybody out. Hemanded. I want to talk to my wife. And as Ria opened her mouth pugnaciously, her small fists on her hips, he added hurriedly. And my children stay here too. Threat Proserpina I looked into the grey eyes of my lover, the love of my life, my husband. He was studying me, his eyes filled with a soft, wondering expression. A look I had never seen on his face before. I sat, perchedfortably on hisp, surrounded by my children. Resting my head against his shoulder, I sighed in contentment. Little ude had waddled over and was keeping a small plump fist on my thigh, to proim that I was HIS mom and not anyone elses. Piers was leaning against me, and Ria? As always, her father had an arm around his favourite child, his daughter. I sighed, a feeling of restfulness growing in me,, and traced the hard jaw, rough with stubble; he had not shaved and the grey of his beard was evident. Daringly, with a finger, I began tracing his thin lips the mouth that could reduce me to a blubbering mass A rumble from his chest reminded me that we had three interested pairs of eyes on us and I had better stop teasing him or there would be consequences. I shivered in delight at the thought of the consequences. Woman. He growled threateningly and kissed me full on the mouth. I giggled when he raised his head after having been kissed thoroughly by the father of my children. Pappa, when will you stop kissing Mumma and talk to us? asked Ria crossly, her small fists on her hips, golden braids wagging.From N?velDrama.Org. And as Lucien turned to her, his eyes lighting up as they always did when he looked at her, she went on in a bossy tone. We do NOT want a silly, wailing baby like ude. She stuck out her tongue at him and he promptly tried to hit her. Piers giggled and rested his hand on my shoulder. What do you say, son? said Lucien turning to Piers. The child tilted his mop of golden hair and frowned, thinking. I shook withughter but Lucien tightened his arm around me, hisrge hand moving to my breast and I felt warm. Son? he prompted. Hmmmsaid Piers, ever the diplomat. Maybe another girl and boy like us, Pappa? he said Ria immediately pped her hands in glee. Yes! I would have a sister! she cried and began to dance around the kitchen, singing, I want a sister, a sister, a sister! Lucien growled. HmmI would love to have another little girl. And dropped a swift, hard kiss on my mouth. Ria danced back, her eyes gleaming as she chirped, But you would love me more, right Pappa? He kissed the golden head of curls with such tenderness in his expression, I felt my chest tighten. Ria looked up at him, adoration all over her pixie face. May we always be as happy I prayed silently. *** Lucien looked at his wife at dinner as she moved around, making sure the children ate their sd, seeing that ude did not spread all his food on his high chair. Even with the maids in attendance, she insisted on doing everything, he thought fondly, his eyes riveted on her full, curvaceous figure and smiling, beautiful face. She seemed to glow with happiness, he thought reflectively as he attacked the Texas sheet cake with gusto. Damn, but it was simply irresistible. he thought as he went for a second helping. He would have to watch his weight. He had another fight scheduled for this weekend and he wanted to be in form. When she looked up and met his eyes, she frowned and swayed over to him, an unconsciously seductive roll to her hips as she moved. Whats wrong? Dont you like she began. Gripping her waist, he hauled her soft body to his and said, Why the f*ck did you do all the cooking? Her eyes widened in rm but he reached up, nipping her lower lip and said, You should be resting! Proserpina threw her head back and chuckled, a throatyugh that made his c*ck stiffen in lust. Lowering her head, she murmured, softly, biting his earlobe gently and he stiffened, his body growing tense with longing. I have carried three children in my belly before thisBoss. He noticed the small chain with the diamond pendant around her neck, the one that nestled safely between her plump breasts. The diamond key. The sign that she belonged to him and only him. He grunted in satisfaction and her face coloured s she saw him looking at it. I never take it off, Master, she whispered teasingly, gently moving her mouth over his hard cheek and pushing his arms away as ude let out a strident wail. Moving, she began to serve the children dessert. Beatrice appeared in the doorway, hands akimbo and scowled. And now mebbe you can quit being Flo Nightingale and eat some food yourself? she snapped in annoyance. Proserpina circled the table to hug the old woman. Lucien watched her, never taking his eyes off his lovely wife. She was radiating contentment. He wanted her to remain like this, happy and fulfilled. His c*ck hardened. Yes, tonight he would make love to her. Not use her like he usually did, in a storm of passion. A sudden feeling of unease crept over him. He shook it off determinedly. No, he would ensure that his beautiful wife remained safe and happy always. But the feeling of foreboding remained, lurking within him. *** In a location far away, a man sat, studying the pictures he had received on his phone. Dmitri Rudenko. His thinning red hair barely covered the bald patches on his head. Hisnky frame was folded onto afortable armchair. The room wasrge, the furniture dark and the blinds drawn. Dmitri avoided going outside. He knew his life was in danger. His life was in danger because of his nemesis and arch-enemy, Lucien Dno. He swivelled in the chair. His thin, cold face hardened. He had been waiting for the day when he could get back at Lucien Dno. Finally, he thought, he had all his ducks in a row. He smiled thinly. Worthington had said that used the phrase, All the ducks are in a row. He had a mole in Dnos fancy gentlemens Club. Some fool woman who imagined that after she had served her purpose, they would release her sister. The sister had been a third-rate porn star in Worthingtons X rated movies. The kind who was raped mercilessly by many men at a time, an act that was captured on camera for the audiences who liked that; thrashed and beaten, and all the while she was dr****d to the teeth. Some people were stupid he thought, stroking his scanty red beard. The womans sister was long dead. She had been killed during the course of a filming. Not that anyone had cared. Her body had been dumped in the river and a new woman had been brought in to rece her. Now he twisted his lips and studied the pictures again. The woman in the photo was lovely, and she was also very alluring. Sexy. He smiled. Very sexy. Large breasts,rge hips and a look of untouched innocence, of purity. She was smiling brilliantly at the Security head who had been trying to ask her to get into the house. Safe from cameras. Safe from snipers. He smiled, a curl of his thin lips. But not safe from him. Dmitri Rudenko had no use for women. He preferred boys. Young boys. The younger, the better. Buthe tapped the screen thoughtfully, a smile spreading on his thin, sallow face. He had nned it carefully. This delectable-looking woman would be much in demand, he mused, tapping the picture on his screen. She would also be in demand because of who she was. The wife of one of the most powerful underground Dons. There were many men who hated Dno. They would be happy to get back at him through his most priceless possession. HIS WOMAN. He smiled again, a cruel smile. Lucien Dno had kept this one protected and safe for too long. Too bad, thought Dmitri Rudenko Submitting to the Don Proserpina That night Iy snuggled in the bed waiting for my husband to join me in bed. He had rushed away soon after dinner when we had been sitting in the living room. He had been sipping his customary after-dinner brandy and had insisted on pulling me onto hisp much to udes chagrin. ude was aw unto himself. He decided his bedtime, and tonight, he wanted to stay with us. So my family was spread on the floor, on the rich carpet, my children and the dogs-we had three by now, and Piers was petting them while Ria leaned against her fathers shoulders, chattering away. ude kept surreptitiously trying to pull the puppys tails, and Piers was getting quite annoyed. My husband stroked my waist, his hands gentle, and I kissed his cheek. We would have sat there for ages if he had not received a call. A message His face darkened as he looked at the phone. It was his private one. I knew it had to be either Schwartz or Danielle. I stood up, reading his expression rightly. Hefting fat ude into my arms and kissing his plump cheek, I whispered, See youter. I called to the maids and we began to leave. As I turned to look at Lucien, I realised that he had slipped into his Mob Boss mode. He was barely aware of our leaving. I smiled ruefully as I herded the kids to bed. Even after an hour, when I was entering for my shower, he was not back. I slipped into bed and soon drifted off to sleep. And came awake sometime during the night when I felt Luciens warm body sink into bed beside me. He ced hisrge, muscr arm across my breasts, and I whimpered. It felt so good. So safe to have him beside me. Protecting me. The thought made mee awake, and my body was immediately excited by his familiar presence. Umm I murmured as he grunted and chuckled low as I turned to him, my hands moving feverishly over hisrge, muscled chest, running my hands through the crisp grey curls that covered it, reaching out to lick and nip at his nipples. He grunted. You get to be like a bitch in heat when you are carrying my children, eh. I murmured and kept touching, stroking him. I caressed hisrge shaft with my hands, arousing him. He raised himself on an elbow, watching me through narrowed eyes. If you keep this up, woman, he grunted hoarsely, I will keep breeding you every year. I gurgled at the idea, and he dipped his head to capture my smiling mouth possessively. My body responded to his touch immediately. I kissed his jaw, his neck and felt his member growing stiff. He was right, I knew that my desire for this man grew manifold when I was pregnant; I had actually seen it when I was carrying ude. I had barely been able to keep my hands off him! Suddenly, he shifted, and I gasped, reaching out for his body blindly, whimpering. No woman, he growled thickly, I will not have you hurting yourself and my children you carry in your womb. I sat up on one elbow, uncaring of the fact that I was naked. Come back here, I whispered, and give me what I crave for, please. His eyes lighted on myrge breasts, and his face darkened with passion. He moved, and before I knew what he was doing, he had captured my hands and tied them firmly to the top of the bed rail. I gasped, writing as he stroked my body freely now that I could not touch him. He smiled; in the dim light from the bedsidemp, I could see the lust in his eyes as he watched me thrashing, begging for him to take me. Please, Lucien I whispered, pleading.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. I felt the juices from my core seeping out down my thighs freely as I ached to have him. Lucien had once growled appreciatively, saying that I was squirting my juices and I had not really understood. I need to fu*k your big tits, woman, he growled hoarsely, his grey eyes gleaming with want. Roughly, he fondled them, and I purred, my hips bucking. He bent to my nipples, suckling and biting, nibbling and then licking, working the taut buds with his tongue and teeth till I was crazy with longing. Please, I begged, moaning, Please. Heughed, the sound catching in his throat, and I knew he was aroused beyond control. I could feel his hard shaft as he moved, dripping pre cum on me and I whimpered again. He reared up, kneeling, a leg on either side of my waist and I looked longingly at his sculpted body with the t board abs, the hair trailing down to hisrge, powerful co*k. I realised that I wanted to drag my tongue over his chest, suck his t nipples, and make him as aroused as I was. He shifted and I moaned. Lowering himself, putting his hands on either side of my ribs, he slowly sucked my nipples and I stiffened. Lucien I groaned, Dont torture me , PLEASE He brought his face close to mine, and then his hard mouth was devouring me. I eagerly raised my hips but he raised his head,ughing roughly. All in good time, my needy little bitch he teased. He dipped a couple of fingers in me and grunted as I blushed. I knew I was dripping wet. Helplessly, I rocked my pelvis towards him, mutely begging him as he curled his fingers, making my jaw clench. I am going to eat your pink delectable dripping wet pussy first, woman. He grunted, raw desire in his voice and I cried out, as he lowered his head. Let me hold you, please My voice rose to a squeal as he began his ministrations. I was now beyond coherent thought. Lucien, I panted, please, Lucien! and then I threw my head back and cried out as I came, trembling. But he did not ease up and I must have screamed his name because he gave a hoarseugh. Loving My Mafia Don Lucien After they had bathed again, he carried her back to the bedroom. She had her arms draped around his neck and was already nodding off. Proserpina had been exhausted and had stood like a child as he bathed her and dried her. He cursed himself for having taken her repeatedly but she was too much for him to resist. The need to have her milk his thick shaft was too great. As he gentlyid her on the bed and drew the sheets over her, she clung to him and murmured with a sleepy, seductive smile, I love you, Lucien With a contented sigh, she turned over and slid off into a deep sleep. But Lucieny awake, troubled. Schwartz had called him. He had information, he said, that Dmitri was going to make a do or die attempt to get back at Lucien. Through the people, he loved the most, his family. Lucien had arranged for the security to be increased. He had no intention of going anywhere without his family till the man was killed. But. He turned to look at the woman who was sleeping beside him, and his face softened helplessly. When had he realised that he loved her deeply and could not think of life ahead without her? He only wanted her and no one else. Reaching a hand out, he gently stroked her cheek, trailing a finger to her soft, plump lips. She murmured in her sleep and smiled. Lucien she said and he settled down with his arm around her protectively. His harsh face was tense as he kissed her nape gently. Woman, I will never let you be harmed. He growled, but his wife was asleep. *** Aiyana She had gathered more information on the movements of Dmitri Rudenko . to her horror, she had discovered that there was someone inside Lucien Dnos Club who had been passing on information to Dmitri. It was unsettling, to say the least. She turned in bed and looked at the man who was sleeping beside her. Aiyana was a light sleeper. Her years at the FBI had made her grow older and more bitter. Sleep, she felt was for the people who were innocent and pure. For those like her, who hade face to face with evil on many asions, she slept when she was exhausted. And came awake when she was rested. A few hours. That was all she needed. Now she rolled onto her side and looked a the form of the man beside her. His blonde hair was askew in sleep and his face was younger. But handsome, so perfect, chiselled. She had researched him too. Had discovered how he had been a sniper, a brilliant shot. Had left the army when he had been severely injured. He had married the nurse who had tended him. It had been a happy marriage but he had joined Lucien Dno around the time and his wife had not been too happy with it. When his wife and young son had been killed, it had been Lucien Dno who had brought Dmitri to his knees by killing his brother in cold blood. Aiyana shuddered. The man seemed to be a killer, a maniac but he was obviously someone who Schwartz cared for and she trusted his judgement. Sighing, she swung her long legs off the bed and padded across to the window. She had selected a small house in a non-descript locality. Rowhouses, all upied by middle-ss families, the broker and said when she had zeroed in on this house. thats what I want too, she had retorted and the man had been silent. Now she stood at the windows, naked, knowing that it was impossible for anyone on the outside to see her. The drapes shifted gently in the breeze. She sensed Schwartzing up behind her and smiling, leant back into him. He was a good man, a gentle and considerate lover and she felt satisfied. Yes, and a little aroused every time he looked at her with those gleaming green eyes of his, the small smile, lopsided and charming. Now he wrapped his arms around her and murmured softly, Come back to bed, my lovely. Sheughed huskily and turned around, to take him in her arms. Wrapping her long, powerful legs around his waist, she rocked her hips and he held her as they made love, slow and smooth. *** Proserpina When I came awake, stretchingnguidly the next morning, it was to find my husband beside me, his grey eyes on my face. I almost shot up in bed. He was almost always on his way to somece or the other or working out in the basement gym. Toe awake to his grey eyes on my face was an experience I had not had in a long, long time. He was watching me and his thin lips twisted in amusement. How old are you? he growled. You look like a teenager when you are sleeping, not like a woman carrying her fifth child I dimpled sexily at him and sat up and then thought better of it as myrge breasts swung provocatively. I was not in my night shift and I realised, blushing that he had taken me roughlyst night and then bathed me gently before carrying me to bed. Shyly, I wrapped the sheet around me only to have it tugged down.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Lucien forced me down and bent his head to my nipples, suckling greedily. When I mewled in protest, he snarled, When my sonse, they will be suckling at your teats and I shall not be able to do so. So shut up and let me do this now. I giggled at that, and he nipped at my pert nipples, growling. I whimpered as his teeth grazed my nipples and soon, I was a mass of want, wet, raw and needy, my thighs wet with my cream as I felt my desire peak under his experienced touch. Soon we were making love again and I was moaning softly as he plundered me, spurting his seed into me again as I moaned. No, you are not making breakfast or any such thing, woman. He grunted as Iy, spent and breathing heavily, cradled on his chest after he was done. I made to sit up but his hard arm kept me anchored to him. Lazily watching me from his narrow-eyed gaze, he said. We are going on a holiday today. I turned to stare at him open-mouthed. We are? I repeated. He chuckled and said, You came to me five years ago, wife. I need to celebrate so I am taking the whole of myrge family to a beach. And rolling onto me, he said, nipping my neck and arousing me again, I shall f*ck you on the sands he whispered, I want to rub suntan oil on yourrge tits and suck them till you beg me to stop I dimpled at him invitingly, but my insides were quivering with need, just listening to him. Yes, Master. I shall be waiting to service you. A Holiday When Lucien stepped out of the shower, he found his wife standing before the walk-in wardrobe, looking downcast. He raised a questioning, bushy eyebrow, and she looked at him mournfully. Lucien, she sighed. None of my bikinis fit me anymore. He threw back his head and roared withughter. Then he crossed to where she stood, draped in a fluffy pink towel, and yanked it down. Forcing her unwilling body against the wall, his hands cupped herrge breasts greedily, and soon he was nipping at them while she protested helplessly. Finally, she pushed him away, face pink and said in a small voice, crossly, Lucien Dno, are you even listening to me? They do not fit and its not funny.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She looked so indignant, and he smiled inspite of himself. He ran his hands over her hips, drawing her close. Fine, he grunted. Change of n. I shall take you to theke house instead. She looked up at him, studying him solemnly, her hands sped in front of her, her lower body pressed against his strong chest. She looked so innocent, so pure, damn him, but he wanted to destroy that, he did not deserve it Even as his face darkened, she raised herself on tiptoe and kissed his mouth tenderly. He grunted, his shaft was hardening and rearing up again. it needed to be pleasured. Smiling seductively, she reached down and took it in her mouth, licking therge head and giving a quick tug at it with her warm mouth before stepping back, giggling. The kids will love it, she murmured, sucking at his lower lip gently. Visiting theke house, I mean. she added naughtily. Aroused and excited with her touch, he began to kiss her urgently, his hands bing bolder in the caresses. But she tipped her head back,ughed, and stepped away. MmmmmMob Boss, I love you. He grunted and made to lift her to take her once again but she stalled him. Stop it, you horny old man, she dimpled as she darted away, picking up herrge t-shirt and shorts as she disappeared, I need to fix some food for my hungry kids! He groaned and hid a smile. This was what family was all about, he thought as he dressed. Growing up in the back streets of Hollowford, he had never experienced this bonhomie and love, the squabbles and theughter at the dining table. Hell, there had never been any dining table. *** Why doesnt Unca Schwartze home now? Ria piped up at the breakfast table that morning as the family ploughed into their food. Proserpina had rustled up banana walnut pancakes with smoothies for the kids and Piers was eating quietly, trying his best to read although his mother was always able to figure out when he was trying to do it. Mumma, are you a Supercop or what? heined bitterly when she finally stalked off with his phone and tablet. Proserpina had rules for the kids. No phones or gadgets during meal times. Lucien had initially been amused andter, he hade to love the little tussles between mother and twins over implementing the rule. Now he watched his blonde headed son. The boy was not like Ria who wore her heart on her sleeve for most of the time, chattering away and winning hearts. Piers was reserved and almost analytical. Cool, calcting. And he adored Proserpina. And then there was ude, the little rascal. He sighed in exasperation as he saw that ude was surreptitiously pouring warm cereal over the puppy which was hovering close to Piers. The baby was chuckling as he did it and Lucien stopped to think; the child would be a sadistic monster. He seemed to have a streak of that in him. Stop that! shouted Piers, jumping down and running across to save his puppy. Ria jumped in and managed to get a swipe at ude who roared in anger. Not in pain, he thought drily. Just angry for not having had thest swipe. Proserpina who had disappeared into the kitchen to prepare a fresh stack of pancakes, sauntered in, looking drained. Lucien had had enough. He did not want his wife to be stressed. Enough! he roared and the children froze. Piers and Ria slunk back to their seats while baby ude looked around, wondering if it was a good time to begin bawling. He thought better of it and belligerently stuck his thumb in his mouth instead as he red at his father. I have created a brood of thugs, thought Lucien ruefully, catching his wifes grin which she was hiding as best as she could. I am going to take you all to theke house. He thundered, But. And he met the eyes of the twins, who looked like they were about to burst, But if you run around and disobey your mother, Proserpina was beside him and she gently stroked his arm to cate him, I shall take your mother and go. You will all stay here with Beatrice, who will cook for you. Choosing that moment, the old woman appeared in the doorway, brandishing a spat and ring at the kids, who looked away hurriedly. Beatrices culinary skills were poor and that was a kind way of saying it. Will you take ude? asked Piers hopefully, darting his younger sibling a nasty look. But his twin sister stopped him by pinching his arm painfully. Even as Piers jerked his arm away, with a loud, OWWW! Ria took over. Well be very good, Pappa, said Ria, sidling up to him and climbing back onto her chair, looking angelic. Proserpina chuckled softly. Theke house was weing, and the children raced to the waters edge, little ude bellowing as he tried to keep up with his siblings. The maids charged after them. The security people had checked it out and were in full force, standing around and patrolling. *** Earlier It was Proserpina who hade up with a suggestion, s they drove to the house. Lucien, she whispered, ude, nodding on herp, Why dont we invite Schwartz over for dinner ? He looked at her. He had been checking the texts on his phone and making calls. The twins were in the back seat, ying a subdued game they had invented. His men were seated in front and he had a couple of cars with them, full of Bestons men and Beston himself. The maids of course were apanying them although knowing Proserpina, she would make sure they had a holiday too. He reached up and touched his wifes plump red mouth gently. Why? he growled. She dipped her head and then snuggled closer to him. I think Schwartz has ady love. She dimpled happily as she gazed up at him. He frowned and gazed into the distance. Yes, he was aware that Schwartz was with a woman, but the nicer details were not in his ambit; the truth was, he did not care. Now his brows sharpened as he studied his wifes hopeful expression imperiously. Let me think about it, woman. he growled. A sh of disappointment appeared on her face but she sighed and buried her face in the babys hair and nodded. Dueling Opponents Lucien He watched her for a while. The slim chain with the diamond key-shaped pendant he had put around her neck to show his ownership of her, was half-hidden. Ity between her plump breasts and he felt a rush of excitement. Every time he saw it, he thought of how powerless, how totally at his mercy she was in bed when shey beneath him. Submitting to his every pleasure. She nced up and saw the look on his face and turned pink. As she made to shift away, he gripped the nape of her neck and kissed her hard, a kiss of ownership. A kiss of possession. Branding her with his mouth, biting her lower lip harshly. Lucien, she murmured weakly against his mouth, Your men our children He growled arrogantly as his head moved lower, intent on the pale mounds, visible through the neck of her colourful peasant blouse. He felt his shaft hardening in readiness. Arge hand moved to the plumpness of her breasts, squeezing hard and she gasped, moving her son to stop him from waking the baby. The gesture made him stop. He was continuously lusting after her, he thought, angry with himself. He could never be sated. Earlier, any woman would have done. Now he only wanted this woman with her soft red mouth, her smiling brown eyes and head of lush brown hair and her body ahhh her body with the curves He could never have enough of this woman, who was so much younger than him, so innocent unlike him She was his weakness. The thought made him angry. Anger made him cruel. And he wanted to hurt her for being his vulnerable spot. Coldly, his hard face dark, he asked, almost sneering, Have you forgotten how I f*cked you in the car once and my men stood outside? Waiting for me to finish pleasuring myself on you, woman? White-faced, she turned to look up at him in wordless shock. It had been a punishment meant to humiliate her at the time. That he had chosen to remind her of it made her cringe. She was silent as she bowed her head slowly but he felt her deep hurt. He had reminded her of the time when he had repeatedly humiliated and subjugated her. When all she had done was love him in return. He cursed himself for bringing it up. At that moment, his phone pinged and he moved away with a crude oath. She shifted slightly, away from him but he saw that she was blinking rapidly to hide her tears. He wanted to enfold her in his arms, to make up for his momentary crassness. But the message from Danielle was urgent. Scowling, he made his call to her. *** Proserpina I stared out at the scenery but a wave of sadness washed over me. The man I loved so hopelessly, had reminded me so brutally of how weak I was when it came to him. The humiliating experience of having been violently made love to in the back seat of the car was one of the things I had never forgotten. How could I forget that night? It had been a little after I had turned neen. Lucien had taken me out for a date that night when I was his mistress, perhaps the first and thest time he had done so. Someone had flirted with me and in my youthful foolishness; I had smiled and taken it easy. I had been totally taken back by Luciens stupendous fury, violent in nature. In his eyes, I was his possession, his toy and only his. He had dragged me out from the high-end dining ce we had visited, his cold anger a warning that I belonged exclusively to him, to the frightening mob Boss. As he forced me into the car, he had gritted out through his teeth that he was going to teach me a lesson I would never forget. I had been bewildered and terrified at the glimpse of the violence he carried under the sophisticated veneer. Nothing had prepared the neen-year-old young girl I had been, for what had followed next. In his icy manner, he had curtly asked his staff to wait outside the car. Thrusting me onto the car seat, he had made violent love to me. It had been a mockery of the word making love. He had forced himself on me in the car while his bodyguards and the chauffeur stood outside waiting for him to finish f*king me. His thick member had hammered away into my poor womanhood which was wet and waiting for him as always The humiliating part was the knowledge that his security guards and possibly, the guests who were leaving the restaurant were also aware of what was happening It had been supposed to be a punishment and I had never forgotten the assault. Yet, I had continued to love him But yes, that had been one of the reasons for me to flee from him when I learned I was carrying his children, My twins. Loving him was different from taking his calcted savagery. I struggled with my tears and bit my lip now. The cruel reminder hurt me. I surreptitiously wiped away my tears. No, I told myself. I was stronger now. I would not submit to him. Taking a deep breath, I moved to the other side of the car seat, aware of his cold eyes on me. The baby I was cradling in my arms was my son ude. Now he whimpered, drooling in his sleep and I looked down at him tenderly. He was another reminder of the savagery of my husband and I closed my eyes, stifling my tears as I leant back and shut my eyes.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Cruelty was the signature of Lucien Dno. He had tainted everything he saw and held, with his stamp of brutality. No, Mister Boss. I thought defiantly. I will not let you spoil my mood. Although I love you mindlessly, I will teach you to respect me. Using the meditation techniques I had learnt and cultivated, I forced myself into a state of tranquility, shutting out the dark presence of the man I loved who sat beside me. *** Lucien nced at her again; the long mahogany-colored hair was in a braid and fell across one shoulder. Her soft lips tightened and he knew she was angry. The rigid posture of her body gradually rxed as he watched her and he felt a pang of admiration. She might be submitting to him but there was an iron will within her, a core of strength that he bowed to The Rage of Proserpina Lucien The drive to theke house had been a silent one after that. Proserpina had retreated into a shell, responding when her children spoke, replying to him in monosybles. It was soon apparent to everyone that there was trouble between them. It continued through the afternoon, into the dinner when she went about, a dull spectre of herself. Lucien was first angry and then exasperated. He did not know how to deal with this. He had seen her crying, had seen her angry. But this was different. It was as though she had shut herself off from him and he found he wanted in. Desperately. They had nned to leave on the third day and he was damned if he was going to sleep alone without her responding to him. But he knew he was feeling guilty over the way he had spoken to her. When he looked for her after dinner, when they usually sat together with the children, she was missing. Wheres your mother? he growled at his daughter. She gave him an arch look, reminding himself of his reflection in the mirror. You made Mumma unhappy, Pappa, she said, giving him a reproachful look. Where is she? he snapped. Ria shook her head and turned to her twin. I dont know, Pappa. She said in a small voice. He scowled and looked up to meet Beatrices using look. Where is my Woman? he snapped at her. The old woman was not one to be intimidated by him. She red and answered, Last I saw, she was heading to theke. You got her upset and she was so looking forward to this trip, poor chile. Muttering under her breath, she moved away. He swore and stalked off, flinging open the door leading to the porch and heading to thekeside. His men were prowling about but it was still not safe and he was torn between being furious with her and anxious for her safety. ***N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Proserpina I sat by theke, admiring the moonlight shimmering on the water. It was beautiful and incredibly romantic. Resting my chin on my knees, I sighed. And jumped when Luciens voice snarled, from behind me. What the F*ck are you doing here, woman? He gripped my arms and hauled me to my feet, unceremoniously. One of his men stood a little away, looking around uneasily, his gun in his hands. Pulling me to his chest, he made to enfold me in his arms. But I was not ready to be a yoyo. I struggled and pushed him away, furious. No, Lucien. I hissed fiercely, Stop it. I am not a doll for you to caress when you want and to treat like a a dishcloth when it suits you. He looked into my eyes. My voice hade out louder than I had intended and the hurt I had been struggling with all day was apparent. Biting my lower lip to prevent myself from dissolving into tears, I hugged my waist, a hand going unconsciously to my stomach. His eyes followed the movement of my hands. He stood silently, watching me. The silver moonlight fell on his grey hair, the lines on his face looking more pronounced. He looked old, but I still craved him. He would be growing older, closer to fifty, in a month, I thought with a pang. I knew he was the way he was and I epted him. But I needed to make him aware that he could not hurt me and then expect me to melt in his arms. Though I wanted so badly to do just that. Rubbing my upper arms, I stood, looking up at him mutinously. *** Lucien She looked beautiful in her short summer dress and he wanted to take her in his arms and kiss the hurt away. The soft mouth was trembling and he hated himself for having caused her so much of anguish. They stood looking at each other for a while. The security man coughed uneasily and Lucien took a decision. He said hoarsely, Come inside woman And then, as she continued to hold out, her eyes gleaming with hurt and unshed tears, he went on, growling, II should not have He stopped. Lucien Dno did not do apologies. Proserpina sank to the grass. She knew he was finding this hard. Without looking at him, she said in a soft voice, Lucien, you hurt me. I was so looking forward to this trip Her voice broke but she said nothing further. He stared at the little woman at his feet. In a hoarse voice, he said, Come inside Woman. We need youI need you Proserpina stiffened. The pleading in his voice broke her. She looked up at him, the moonlight bathing her features. Slowly she stood up, taking in the tortured look on his face. She moved closer, standing so that her breasts were brushing against his chest. I want you to do something for me. She whispered. He took her in his arms but she pushed at his chest, resisting. No. Tonight. She said carefully. He grunted and brought his mouth on hers, kissing her possessively. They went back to the house hand in hand, the three men who had stood close by following them guardedly. *** Later that night, he entered the bedroom, the only room on the first floor and stopped in the doorway. The room was in darkness. He frowned. He knew his wife hade upstairs after settling the kids in bed. She had looked in on him as she sat sending mails and checking up on his various business projects around the work. Dimpling, she had reminded him no to be toote for bed. Words that had made him hard almost at once. Where was she? he wondered and became aware of a fragrance. Flowers? Perfume? He stepped inside warily and shut the door, his hand going to the light switches. Suddenly, she was beside him and he knew she was not fully clothed. From the dim light of the moon that filtered into the room, he saw hercy lingerie and took a harsh breath. Surprise engulfed him; she was in her bra and a pair of silky panties. A new set of lingerie, he thought, his interest growing, ckce, outlining and lovingly cupping herrge breasts. Grunting, he pulled her soft body to him and made to kiss her thoroughly. No Lucien my love, she whispered teasingly. You are going to lie down on the bed and let me undress you. He felt his c*ck harden. He let her lead him to the bed, marvelling at her winsome body, the full breasts teasing him through thece bra, thick nipple s standing to attention. F*ck, how he longed to suck and bite those prominent rosy nubs.. Is this new? he asked hoarsely. She dimpled and nodded. In the dim light, he saw that the bed was made but something was off. He frowned but she was already unbuttoning his shirt, kissing his chest and he gripped her shoulders. Woman he groaned as she knelt to take off his corduroy trousers. She gently kissed his c*ck, the wet drop of pre-cum on his boxers proiming his lust, swirling her tongue around his hard member invitingly.. She took his hand and led him to the bed. And then as he made to grab her, she stepped away, smiling. Taking Charge Lucien Dno No, my Master. She whispered against his mouth, tantalising him, Today, I am going to blindfold you first. He frowned in astonishment. He had never been the submissive type; he had never been blindfolded when he was f*cking a woman. Hell, no one had dared to blindfold him ever. It meant relinquishing control, and he had never done that. Lucien Dno never gave up control, not in the bed, not out of it. He stiffened. But she held him to her body and whispered fiercely, her head tilted back, the soft brown eyes gleaming, You OWE me this once, Lucien Dno. He grunted and allowed her to blindfold him. He sat at the edge of the bed as she did it and then she pushed him onto the bed. Suddenly, he felt powerless as she took his arms. Guiding them gently but firmly above his head, he felt her tie them, binding him firmly to the railings of the bed above his head. Now he was mildly mystified and getting a little uneasy. Are you going to kill me, woman? he growled, threateningly. Sheughed her breath a soft wave, her long, unbound hair brushing his firm abs as she slid down his body, teasing and arousing him. She moved up and took off his blindfold, and he felt his cock thrum in excitement. Uncertainty was writtenrge on her face; she had no clue about how to do this but she was working on instinct, and he felt a rush of desire shoot to his c*ck. A woman trained to do this would have gone about her actions like a mart; this was his innocent little wife, going about with no idea what she was doing. But she had wanted to do this to him. That knowledge was enough to make him rock hard. She gently knelt before him and released his c*ck which sprung up, ready to thrust into her. But she was teasing him and he felt a hot wave of lust rush through his heated veins. F*ck but this was too much for him, he thought as hey, spread-eagled before her, his member hard and ready for whatever she was going to do to him. He felt powerless, and suddenly he knew what she was trying to make him understand. Power. And the loss of it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. What he did to her all the time. He groaned menacingly, his hot eyes glowing almost blue as they followed her every movement. *** Proserpina I had no idea how to go about this but I had wanted to teach Lucien a lesson and bring him to his knees. To make him know what subjugation was. And so I fixed up this borate charade. The only knowledge I had was from the movies I had watched when I was with MJ and Jan-a couple of books they had been reading and discussing when I stayed with them. But I was going to go ahead and do it my way, anyway! Of course, the new lingerie was something I had bought a while ago to surprise my husband. But since I had not had the chance to wear it, I had pulled it out as an afterthought and brought it along to theke house. Now I looked at him and felt my gut clench. The powerful man, my very own gangster lord, was now at my mercy. And he looked so hot. Dangerous and sexy. I felt the wetness flood my core, seeping out The muscr chest, covered with grey hair, tapered down to his member which was rigid and erect, leaking juices that I longed to lick off. The strong legs spread, and his arms bulged with muscles. The grey eyes watched me, unblinking. Brooding and deep. The look on his face was that of a caged lion-an alert and not-too-happy lion-and I knew I would be thoroughly punished for having humiliated him in this way. I had the Alpha at my mercy, and was I going to enjoy making him do a few tricks! The thought made me smile. What are you smiling at? he ground out, voice rough with passion, andmanded, Get over here and suck my c*ck, wh*re. Tied as he was to the bedposts, he looked more like an avenging dark angel than a victim. His member, the thick head swollen and huge, reared up, dripping wet. The veins stood out, and I knew I wanted him inside me badly. Lucien Dno I murmured, shaking my head mournfully, as I knelt beside him on the bed, careful to keep some distance. Did no one teach you manners? And daringly moving up to trail my mouth across his cheek, I whispered, Lesson Number 1. You do not tell me what to do. His lean cheeks were dark with stubble, and he swung his head to capture my mouth and kiss me, hard, his tongue dominating mine as I moved up, cradling his head. My breasts rested on his chest, and I knew it was turning him on-the weight of them. I held his head in my hands, lovingly kissing him back. Then abruptly, I moved away. A look of surprise appeared on his face. His eyes, heavy with the need to take me, became aware that I was not going to let him have the pleasure. He swore softly, and I beamed at him. You are enjoying yourself, arent you, little girl? he gritted through his teeth. Smiling, I crawled, trailing my tongue across the length of his chest, flicking his t nipples and sucking, and then biting them. Dragging my tongue the length of his tboard abs, I moaned softly. Having him helpless under me was definitely turning ME on! He grunted, moving helplessly under me. I stopped, raised my head and asked innocently, Are you in pain, my Master? He swore and red at me, sweat beading his upper lip, his grey eyes likesers. Get on with it, woman. He grunted tightly. Manners! I chided lightly And I continued to tease him with my tongue, till I reached his shaft which was standing erect. I cast a nce at his face, flushed with desire. Kneeling down, I took him in my mouth, lovingly. I grazed my teeth lightly across the tip, sucking, licking. Massaging the heavy balls, I licked them too. He was grunting by now, painfully, and I knew he woulde very soon. But that was not part of the n. Then, humming softly, I sucked him into my mouth and began to milk him fiercely using my mouth, gently grazing him with my teeth in the way I knew he could not resist. He growled and thrashed, his muscles bulging. Hoarsely, he groaned, ordering me in his coarse way. Untie me, you f*cking wh*re. Untie me NOW . I mumbled my dissent, and he began to thrust his c*ck into my mouth faster, his powerful legs raising his lower body, forcing me to amodate him. I gagged. Suddenly, I raised my head with a gasp and knelt back, watching him. Pushing my hair away from my face, I almost squealed in excitement. The expression on his face, of disbelief and thwarted desire, made me giggle. I sat back,ughing merrily, and watched as he bellowed with rage. WOMAN! he bellowed. Sshmy Master. I said softly, leaning over to graze my lips over his shaft. I think I want to drink some water. I slid off the bed and took off my bra. I massaged my heavy breasts with my hands, crooning softly. Hey still, his eyes never leaving myrge breasts, breathing hard. Lightly brushing my nipples across his chest with a gurgle, I rose and stalked off towards the minibar and the fridge. He shouted, livid with rage, Get back here, you sl*t and finish what you have started, damn you. A string of abuses followed. Game On Again! Proserpina I turned, touching my heavy breasts, ying with my nipples and sighed, Really? You are SUCH a bad student, Mr. Dno. Shaking my head reproachfully at him, I turned to him and touched my wet panties. He stilled, his eyes riveted on the skimpy garment. Oh, Lucien, I sighed, and dimpling again at him, I went on. I am so wet I think I shall go and take a bath, maybe. The man on the bed looked dangerously flushed, the veins on his forehead standing out as he snarled, Woman, I will f*cking make you pay for this, Temper, temper, I sighed and took my nipples in my hands, rolling them lightly. Lucien Dno watched, helplessly, the sound of his heavy breathing loud in the room. His thick member was oozing pre-cum, and I wanted desperately to lick it off. Not yet, I told myself sternly. Schooling my features, I dimpled at him and stopped. Moaning softly , I slid my hand between my thighs and touched myself. i had never done such a wanton act before, and I saw my lovers eyes narrow threateningly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Sighing, I raised my eyes and met his gaze, as the tension between us sizzled. *** Lucien He had never imagined it could be so erotic. Hey there, pinned to the bed, watching in agony as his little Woman touched herself and teased him. His little sl*t, he thought, the slight roundness of her belly only adding to the erotic nature of her caresses. And then, I will show her what a man can do when this is over. The thought excited him. He was already aroused, and she kept bringing him to the edge with her ministrations, only to leave him hanging. Yes, this was punishment but it was sweet and he was enjoying it. But he would pay her back in full, he thought, growling as he saw herrge tits swinging with every motion of her body. He would make her pay, she would be begging for mercy by the time he was done with her. The thought of his children growing in her belly, His children, only made him harder. She was HIS. This magnificent woman, with the innocent brown eyes and the full mouth, the curvy figure, and the wet pussy, she was only HIS. He roared in anguish as she nced over at him yfully. Get the F*CK over here and f*ck me, you little c*ck tease. he groaned. *** Proserpina I was Loving it. Big time. Tipping back my head, I drank the water straight from the bottle I had taken from the fridge. The helpless man behind me roared and shouted, the expletives growing louder and more vulgar. He struggled and thrashed as I dimpled at him, toying with my firm nipples. I slowly reced the bottle and went closer to him. Stretching my arms above my head, I stretchednguidly and said in a soft voice, as Iy down a little way away from him. Even though he was firmly tied up, I could not be too careful. I was ying with fire. MmmmI think I want to sleep now His grey eyes were shooting dangerous sparks at me as he gritted out, his voice carrying his desperation, Stop the f*cking game, woman. And just take my c*ck in your f*cking mouth. I rolled over onto my side and met his eyes that were glowing dangerously with a murderous rage in them. In the tone I took while speaking to ude, I said softly, You need to say Please, Mr. Dno. And I inched my body to his. He was breathing heavily, his body damp with sweat. The familiar smell of musk and man and sex hung in the air, and I was getting increasingly wet. I smiled and resting my hand on his hirsute chest, I pinched his taut nipple and said, Go on, its not so hard. And I said it slowly for him, PLEASE. Please. You use the word when you make a request. He red at me and said in a low voice, Woman, when you are f*cking down with ying this game, I shall punish you, I shall thrash that pretty ass so hard, you will not sit for days and as for your pretty pink c*nt, I shall I shook my head and made to move away. Sorry. You failed the test. And with a sigh, I said, Now go to sleep like a good boy. Get here woman and f*ck me right now! he shouted and then, in a lower tone, he growled, Please. His voice was thick with desire, and I felt myself melt. Smiling, I turned to him. Carefully, I slid off my soaking panties, aware that he knew how wet they were. His eyes were glinting as he followed my every movement greedily. He growled, an animalistic sound and growled, I can smell you, woman. You want my c*ck in your wet cu*t badly. Ol. I murmured and dimpled at him, I knelt over him, taking his head in my hands as I kissed the man who was unable to move but who plundered my mouth savagely as I kissed him. Unable to fight my want anymore, I moved away and gently lowered myself onto this thick, erect c*ck. I avoided his keen gaze , feeling my face heat up with the intensity of his re. I gasped out as I felt his member stretch me till I thought he would tear me. I was wet, but he was huge. Suddenly, without any warning, he raised his powerful thighs and I cried out as I fell onto this chest with the force of his pration. He grunted, his dark face inches away from me as he spoke, a tight smile twisting the hard mouth, I am still the Boss here, woman. Never forget that. And as I began to move on him, mindlessly, he snapped, Give me your big tits, woman. You have been ying with them and teasing me all night. I tried to protest, but then, I offered him a teat, and he immediately bit down on it, the relentless way he sucked and nipped at my poor nipples made me scream, and soon enough, I was swallowed up in an orgasm as he thrust into me. His corded arms were bulging with exertion, but using his legs, he pumped into me, and I sobbed out as I came, powerless before him, my head flopping like a limp dolls. clinging to his powerful shoulders Abruptly, he gave a tug, and his right arm was loose. I was barely aware of the action as he jerked his left arm free too. But he positioned hisrge hands on my hips, making me sit on him as he thrust fiercely into my womb. His teeth fastened on my nipple, and I moaned as he bit it, making me shudder in longing , with pleasure and pain. Once again, he had taken charge of my willing body, but I was too far gone to care. Lucien, I sobbed, My He grunted, thickly, as he kept pumping me, I would never hurtmy sonsyou are carrying in your bellylittle woman And then, with a deafening roar, he jack-knifed into a sitting position as he thrust into me and I threw my head back, whimpering helplessly as he took me into a blinding whiteness. I shattered, the tingling reaching down to the nerve ends in my fingers and my toes. Lifting my heavy breasts, he lowered his mouth on my nipples as he bit and suckled fiercely, hungrily. Moving his mouth over me, he bit my neck, my breasts and I sobbed as he stamped his ownership on me. Dimly, I heard him bellow my name as he exploded in my womb. I copsed on him, sobbing andughing. The Delano Family at Play Proserpina When Lucien sauntered in for breakfast, I nced at him and looked away quickly, a blush stealing up my face. In a casual shirt, the open buttons revealing the crisp grey hairs matting his chest, the jeans hugging his powerful thighs, he looked as cool and in charge as ever. How does he do it? I thought. I felt drained and my sex was sore, my breasts hurt and I had dressed in a blouse that covered my chest. The bite marks on my breasts were prominent, and I did not want anyone to notice. His eyes raked me, and his lips twisted knowingly as I turned away dimpling. He was almost two decades older than me, this lover of mine, yet he could make me climax helplessly; make me beg for him so effortlessly. He was on the phone again, a frown appearing on his harsh face as he listened.From N?velDrama.Org. * Ria looked up at him and in her customary, blunt manner, she demanded, Have you and Mumma been making babies again, Pappa? Her father looked up and into my hot, flushed face as I stormed across to her, pping her small hand sharply. You are NOT going to speak like that again, Ria Dno! My daughters face crumpled, and she began to sob. I felt contrite but Lucien was beside her in a moment. * He lifted her into his strong arms and said. Hey, hey, pumpkindont cry little one His words of endearment only made her sob even more loudly. ude, never one to be overshadowed, threw a bowl of cereal onto the floor and bawled, waiting to emerge as the centre of attention again. Piers watched us, his cool blue eyes interested but not necessarily involved. I saw his hand sneak under the table, and he pulled out his tablet and settled to read. The little puppy, who hade along with us on the twins insistence, rushed to the cereal and began top it up greedily. The maids were looking from one to the other, trying to decide what they should do and suddenly, I saw the humour in it all and began tough. Giggling helplessly, I leant against my astonished husband, who wrapped a strong around my waist. * He smiled and said soothingly to my startled-looking Ria, Dont worry, pumpkin. When I put babies in your Mummas belly, she bes a little crazy. He kissed the top of her head lovingly and his gaze shifted to me, raunchy eyes glowing with mischief. I felt my face me. The man was incorrigible. * Rias tears stopped. She looked at me with pity and whispered to her father, Maybe you should stop, Pappa. Aha, said my crafty, shameless husband, shaking his head sadly, his eyes dancing, But she wont let me. Stop it! I shouted. The maids had been listening alertly, their cheeks pink as they followed the conversation of the father and daughter duo although the two had been speaking softly. Mumma, said Ria earnestly, turning to me, Its okay. Philippe said his Mama and Papa always She did not finish her sentence. I shall get rid of this interfering Philippe and his family if he fills your head with any more nonsense, roared Lucien setting Ria down on her chair. I will throw them out And then, as his daughters bottom lip began to quiver and the grey eyes, so like his, filled with tears, he addedfortingly, Ah, no. I wont do that, princess. * ude was now throwing an almighty tantrum. Since Ria, his arch-rival, was hogging the limelight, he was feeling very annoyed. No one was looking his way. He squeezed his small fists and his face was red as he opened his mouth and bawled, eyes squeezed shut. Lucien scowled at him in irritation and then, meeting my eyes he said quickly over the din, What does my son want? Ask him yourself, I retorted rudely and picked up the fat baby who immediately quietened down and lowered his head to my shoulder, looking angelic. * Lucien He followed his wife to thekeside. She stood with ude on the side, watching as the twins sshed around in joy, screaming and shouting. ude began to il his arms wildly, screeching, willing to join. Let him down, growled Lucien and was rewarded with a cross look from his wife. Will you go in with him? snapped Proserpina, trying hard to restrain the youngster, who was now screaming. Yes, he grunted. He went inside and returned in a few minutes, his hard muscr physique draped in only a pair of swimming trunks. Proserpina coloured as she dragged her eyes from his crotch. He met her eyes with amusement and said, Give him to me. The startled-looking ude was handed over to his father, and before he knew it, he was being carried to theke with his brawny parent. He let out a wail and then began to ssh in glee as Lucien held him in his strong arms and began to make him paddle. The twins came over, excited and eager to join in the fun. Lucien nced at Proserpina. Come on, wife. He said, smiling slightly, Join us. The guards were around wariness in every move and in their eyes. Proserpina I smiled and hitching up my skirt, entered the water. Immediately, Lucien tugged me in till I was waist-deep in water, being sshed by my children as my husband held me firmly. Stop it, I squealed as the children got me wet. ude, safe in the powerful arms of his father, yelled and screeched along with the others. Beston came to the edge of the water and I felt the change in Luciens demeanour. He pulled me to him so that I was squashed against his hard chest and rasped tersely, Yes? Beston spoke, in his usual calm way. Sir, its an open area Lucien nodded and turned to the kids. Time to move. He said and the twins gave in. They knew that when their father gave them an order, it meant business. He handed ude to the maid and gripping my arm, we went inside quickly. Beatrice had kept towels ready for us and she waddled off with plump ude in her arms. I walked into the bathroom, humming as I shed my clothes. Lucien joined me soon after. He seemed a little tense, and I wound my arms around his waist. We are on holiday, Master. I said, biting his arm yfully. He grunted, gripping my hand and cing it on his hard shaft. I giggled and moved away. Oh no. I sang. Time to be with the kids. He growled and let me hurry out, joining us in a while. But then again, work and bad news arrived. * Woman, he said gruffly at lunch as we ate, We need to leave tomorrow morning. The twins immediately began to protest, but one word from Lucien silenced them. I have work. He snapped. They looked at me, pleading silently, but I avoided their eyes. As I served him, Lucien ced a strong arm around my waist and pulled me onto hisp. Woman, he growled close to my ear, I wanted to spend more time here. I nodded But it is I have some urgent work back home. And it is not safe here for all of you. * Sighing, I turned to look at him and ran my hand across his strong jaw. Yes, Lucien, I murmured, I understand. He grunted, keen eyes looking past my face, knowing I was disappointed. I will make it up to you. He growled, biting my lower lip tenderly. * We left the next afternoon. I overslept, all the excitement and the peacefulness of the ce having lulled me into a deep sleep. Lucien had held me in his arms, and I had fallen asleep, smiling. * As we turned to the road that led to our home, we saw a small car standing at the gate. Look, look, Mumma! shouted Ria and Piers, who had been keenly watching out for the house. Its Paddy and his aunt. I sat up straight, feeling Luciens displeasure. He did not like Sophie. He had agreed to keep on paying her mothers hospital bills because I had begged him to. Left to himself, he would have made sure she was thrown out on the streets. I sat up, smiling in spite of myself. I had liked the girl. I could not fathom what had happened to her to turn her into such a mean person. What does she want? came Luciens deep baritone. Holiday Cut Short Lucien He followed his wife to thekeside. She stood with ude on the side, watching as the twins sshed around in joy, screaming and shouting. ude began to il his arms wildly, screeching, willing to join. Let him down, growled Lucien and was rewarded with a cross look from his wife. Will you go in with him? snapped Proserpina, trying hard to restrain the youngster, who was now screaming. Yes, he grunted. He went inside and returned in a few minutes, his hard muscr physique draped in only a pair of swimming trunks. Proserpina coloured as she dragged her eyes from his crotch. He met her eyes with amusement and said, Give him to me. The startled-looking ude was handed over to his father, and before he knew it, he was being carried to theke with his brawny parent. He let out a wail and then began to ssh in glee as Lucien held him in his strong arms and began to make him paddle. The twins came over, excited and eager to join in the fun. Lucien nced at Proserpina. Come on, wife. He said, smiling slightly, Join us. The guards were around wariness in every move and in their eyes. Proserpina I smiled and hitching up my skirt, entered the water. Immediately, Lucien tugged me in till I was waist-deep in water, being sshed by my children as my husband held me firmly. Stop it, I squealed as the children got me wet. ude, safe in the powerful arms of his father, yelled and screeched along with the others. Beston came to the edge of the water and I felt the change in Luciens demeanour. He pulled me to him so that I was squashed against his hard chest and rasped tersely, Yes? Beston spoke, in his usual calm way. Sir, its an open area Lucien nodded and turned to the kids. Time to move. He said and the twins gave in. They knew that when their father gave them an order, it meant business. He handed ude to the maid and gripping my arm, we went inside quickly. Beatrice had kept towels ready for us and she waddled off with plump ude in her arms. I walked into the bathroom, humming as I shed my clothes. Lucien joined me soon after. He seemed a little tense, and I wound my arms around his waist. We are on holiday, Master. I said, biting his arm yfully. He grunted, gripping my hand and cing it on his hard shaft. I giggled and moved away. Oh no. I sang. Time to be with the kids. He growled and let me hurry out, joining us in a while. But then again, work and bad news arrived. * Woman, he said gruffly at lunch as we ate, We need to leave tomorrow morning. The twins immediately began to protest, but one word from Lucien silenced them. I have work. He snapped. They looked at me, pleading silently, but I avoided their eyes. As I served him, Lucien ced a strong arm around my waist and pulled me onto hisp. Woman, he growled close to my ear, I wanted to spend more time here. I nodded But it is I have some urgent work back home. And it is not safe here for all of you. * Sighing, I turned to look at him and ran my hand across his strong jaw. Yes, Lucien, I murmured, I understand. He grunted, keen eyes looking past my face, knowing I was disappointed.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I will make it up to you. He growled, biting my lower lip tenderly. * We left the next afternoon. I overslept, all the excitement and the peacefulness of the ce having lulled me into a deep sleep. Lucien had held me in his arms, and I had fallen asleep, smiling. * As we turned to the road that led to our home, we saw a small car standing at the gate. Look, look, Mumma! shouted Ria and Piers, who had been keenly watching out for the house. Its Paddy and his aunt. I sat up straight, feeling Luciens displeasure. He did not like Sophie. He had agreed to keep on paying her mothers hospital bills because I had begged him to. Left to himself, he would have made sure she was thrown out on the streets. I sat up, smiling in spite of myself. I had liked the girl. I could not fathom what had happened to her to turn her into such a mean person. What does she want? came Luciens deep baritone. *** Proserpina I would have leapt out of the car and cuddled little Paddy. The little fellow was jumping up and down in his rather awkward way to greet us. But Lucien gripped my hand painfully and when I turned to look at him, he shook his head, grey eyes cold and warning. I slumped slightly but I did not demur. Lucien knew what he was up to; I had found that out the hard way on many asions and I was not going to put us all in danger. He barked an order to Beston who was riding with us. Let her and the boy enter the grounds. He nced at me, an eyebrow going up quizzically and I dimpled at him. The twins yelled from the back seat but quietened down immediately when they felt their fathers cold gaze on them. * The drive from the main gate through the woodednd to the house was also a couple of miles. Lucien had zealously bought up the surroundingnd so we lived in a mini forest in what was almost a fortress, guarded day and night. * I hid a smile. Lucien shot me a look and I looked up at him and tugging his head down, regardless of ude who would never leave myp when we were traveling, I kissed my husband. ude gave an exasperated wail but Lucien pulled him onto his ownp and there was a sudden silence. My husbands mouth devoured mine and then he moved away. Unlike my face which was undoubtedly flushed with passion, Lucien looked as cool and in control as ever. But when he looked at me, I saw the hot fire lurking in the depths of his grey eyes. As I made to take ude, he said roughly, Wife, I can hold him. He is my son and you need to sitfortably. I gazed up at him in pretended wonder and then giggled, In that case, I think I want to be carrying your children all my life!, I said without thinking. Fleeting Moments of Happiness Proserpina The e look of momentary horror that crossed his face and was quickly hidden made me dissolve in peals ofughter. Immediately, Ria popped her head over the seat in concern, Pappa? she said worriedly. I was helpless withughter and trying to control myself. Lucien smiled consolingly, Shes having another Crazy Mumma episode. Ria tapped her cheek and said, Whats an.. Epiefis? Piers tousled head appeared too. Silly Ria. It means like a FIT right Pappa? I felt, rather than saw Luciens surprise. He nodded his head slowly. Then he gave his son an appraising look as he said, Yes, thats right. And then, How do you know? Piers looked bored as he cupped his chin and watched Ria who was tugging udes hair, I read it in a book and asked Mumma for the meaning cos I did not know. ude clutched Luciens shirt and looked up at him, the babys big blue-grey eyes full of wonder. What is HE doing on yourp, Pappa? demanded Ria imperiously. She was jealous of anyone who received more attention than herself. He is my son and your brother too, poppet. Said Lucien, smiling tenderly at his daughter, and then he gently chucked the baby under his chin. The expression ofical disbelief on udes face was outrageous. Lucien had never done something like that to him ever! But he continued to sit on his fathersp, importantly. He turned to look at Ria, thumbing his nose at her in their eternal game of trying to be Top Dog. I gave a hup and sat up. The car was almost at the house. Piers gently stroked my head and said in a soft voice, Mumma, are you all right now? I kissed the small hand and nodded tenderly. The child did not disy his emotions as tantly as his twin. But I knew the deep intelligence within him was evolving. It sometimes frightened me. He was a deep one, my eldest son. I sighed. * Lucien ced a hand on my jean-d thigh and squeezed gently. Ria and Piers had settled back in their seats and were discussing what they would y when they got home. I think Ria will be my sessor. He said it lightly, and I spun around to look at him in horror. Had I really heard it right, I thought in shock and disbelief. Lucien silenced any outburst I might have made with a warning fingerid on my lips. ude will make a good UnderBoss I struggled to sit up and hissed at him. Now look, Lucien Dno. I said in my fiercest whisper. We are NOT ying Mafia-Mafia here. My children are not going to grow up and begangsters. He smiled coolly, his amused gaze taking in my flushed cheeks and shing angry eyes. Oh? he drawled But I thought you wanted me to keep breeding you so that I shifted in my seat fully to face him. My chest was heaving with passion. NO! I snapped and he gripped my wrist, Softly, Woman. He growled, but his grey eyes were dancing with mischief. I am not about to furnish you with an entire army of little mobsters. I spat, although I sank back. His eyes were on me, and I blushed. * Ria and Piers had appeared behind us and had obviously, with Rias penchant for eavesdropping, caught the tail end of the conversation.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Mumma, can I be a Don like Pappa? she asked, enviously tugging at udes curls. He gave a whimper and turned his great blue-grey eyes at her. Then he turned to his father, his lower lip trembling. The little fox, I thought with a grin. He was behaving like a wronged saint because he was with his father, perchedfortably on hisp. Predictably, his father kissed the little head lovingly, holding him close to hi s deep chest and I smiled * That was when Rias question sank into my brain, and I whirled around in rm. No, you will not. I snapped. Unfazed, she said, Why not? Philippe says and then hurriedly, as she heard the warning rumbleing from her father, He says that Pappa is a great Don and everyone is afraid of him. And she stuck her lower lip out mutinously.I want to be like my Pappa, and not like you, a boring acadeic. She was trying to get the word academician. Lucien cut in smoothly, to soothe any ruffled feathers I might have, I thought drily. Poppet, you can decide when you are older, I said firmly before Lucien could respond. Piers was humming softly and he said in a quiet, determined voice, I want to be like Mumma. She does a lot of work. And goes to countries like Japan. The discussion ended abruptly when we swung into the driveway and stopped before the house. But it lingered in my head as I went about my workter. What would my children grow up to be? I knew that the only constant in our lives is the moment we are in, now. But the thought hung there, above my head * Sophie She was dropped at the door by one of the security guards. Lucien the Great Dno had refused to allow her to drive up to the house in her tiny vehicle. Although she was furious at him, a part of her marveled a the mansplete devotion to his family. She had seen the deep love the man had for his wife and his children but she only felt envy and bitterness at being deprived herself Paddy was already hobbling up the steps to greet his friends who were dancing with glee on seeing him Come on in, Paddy! We need to show you something! yelled Ria in excitement as the children took his hands and raced inside. Sophie stopped and looked around slowly. Again, the feeling that she was contributing to the pain this family would have in the future weighed heavily on her. But she steeled herself. She had to do this for Sondra, she told herself, and marched up the steps. Sophie Discovers Proserpina I was soon bustling around in the kitchen and talking to my staff at the Centre in Japan. We had nned to set up a new center in one of the smaller towns, and there were logistical problems. My friend and erstwhile assistant, Alex Wu was beside himself, trying to do things on his own. I knew he would manage, but he was a person who sometimes needed to have his hand held. Chicken taquitos served on a bed of lettuce topped with sauce, salsa and cheese; that was our dinner for tonight. I knew that my twins and Paddy relished it and I went about, preparing it with, of course, Beatrice grumpily hovering; the old woman would have liked me to be in bed and resting. But with anxious Alex and my own obsession to see that dinner was done just so, it was not possible. I smiled and kissed the old woman, giving her a gentle hug as I spoke to Alex consolingly. Sophie wandered into the kitchen and I smiled at her but my conversation was too intense. Fleetingly, I wondered why she hade. She was cool and indifferent, on the few asions I had rung up to speak to her, she had seemed clipped and unfriendly. From the daily reports I gathered from the hospital staff, I knew that her mother would never regain consciousness. The older woman was in aa. But Sophie was refusing to let her go. Having never had a mother to regard as a benchmark, I could only guess at her feelings. But I was prepared to let her hang on there with hope in her heart. Lucien had once asked me about it but I had begged him to continue to let the old woman stay on in the hospital. He had given me one of his piercing looks and growled, You are too soft, woman. But he had stroked my lower lip with a thick thumb and left it at that. * My mother had run away with a man she had met at a bar a couple of years after I was born, leaving me with my aunt and a very annoyed uncle. I had grown up, knowing I was a burden, another mouth to feed. My mothers sister had been sweet and loving in her own way but she could never be my mother. She had had five children when Ist heard from her. As a child, one of my earliest memories was that of having waited at the door, hoping my mom woulde back.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She never did. * I wanted Sophie to inform us when she felt the need to let her mother pass away in peace. Until then, I told myself, we would foot the bills for the hospital treatment. I knew my husband well enough. Lucien would not go against my wishes. * Now I looked at Sophie. She was still standing at the doorway, a guarded look on her face. Watching me. I smiled and waved my hand encouragingly. Come on inside I mouthed with a smile as Alex finally agreed to take my advice. Switching off the phone, I smiled again as I beckoned Sophie. Come inside. You arent a stranger. From behind me, I heard Beatrice give a loud snort, and I tried not to sigh. The old woman disliked Sophie intensely. One of the maids appeared: ude, toddling ahead of her, clutching a few of the twins color crayons in his plump fists. He looked like a Baby on a Mission. Ria hurtled in after him like a whirlwind, followed closely by Piers and the puppy, with Paddy in tow. All of a sudden, the kitchen was engulfed in noise. MUMMA! yelled my daughter, her blonde curls flying. I ry must get her hair trimmed, I thought absently. Yes, poppet? I asked as I arranged the chicken taquitos the way I wanted them to be. ude! He is a MONSTER! The little fellow, who had reached my side, immediately clung to my legs and chuckled infectiously. I smiled down at him as Beatrice joined the fray. Girl shoulda been spanked years ago. She snapped but I could see her eyes twinkling. She loved the twins but Piers was her favourite. Bea! cried my daughter, the very picture of outrage with her small fists on her hips. Paddy had appeared behind Sophie and was grinning broadly. He approached me, shoving Sophie away and I stretched my arms to give him a cuddle. New baby? he asked excitedly, patting my stomach, and I giggled. Piers was beside him, chewing on a piece of lettuce. We told Paddy that we are going to have a new set of sisters or brothers or both. He said, nonchntly. * The loud gasp from Sophie drew my attention. You are pregnant again? she asked, incredulously. Ria turned to her, pping her hands joyously and singing, Twins like us! Twins like us! She began to dance around the kitchen, grabbing Paddy and ude too to make a little circle. Sophies eyes rounded and shifted to my belly. * I felt my face turn warm. Sophie had sounded almost usatory. And I felt ufortable as she stared at me. But before I could respond, Luciens booming voice echoed in the corridor. Woman! he thundered. One of his men appeared in the doorway almost immediately. Maam, he said respectfully, The Boss wants to see you. Obviously, the deafening noise from the kitchen had made us oblivious to his summons. My husband invariably roared from the study when he needed me. As I moved to the door slowly, disentangling myself gently from ude and Paddy, I dusted my apron and took it off. Once again, I felt Sophies searching eyes on me. Beatrice was about to open her mouth and give Sophie a piece of her mind, but I stopped her with a gentle squeeze on her arm. She murmured something uplimentary and settled for ring at Sophie instead. * Suddenly, Lucien appeared at the door. He looked annoyed. The f*ck woman! he roared and stopped as he saw Sophie. His men were hovering behind him. Why are you in the kitchen? he snapped at me. I dimpled at him. I had learned to deal with him when he was like an angry bear. His gaze sharpened on me but I saw his shoulders rx, just a little. His cold, unfriendly gaze shifted to Sophie. I have guests arriving. He snapped and once again, the cold gaze briefly stayed on Sophie briefly, openly hostile before he turned away. Woman, in my study NOW! I need to talk to you. Schwartz and his woman areing for dinner tomorrow. He barked as he strode away, already on his phone. * My gaze was on Sophie, and I saw her reaction. She had stiffened when she heard Lucien, and I knew she was afraid of him. Everyone was! But now, it was a different kind of expression. The blood seemed to leave her face in a rush and she looked defeated. She wilted. I thinkI must goshe stammered. And tugging a resisting Paddy forcefully, she marched out of the kitchen abruptly. * Sophie. She sat in the car, tears flowing down her cheeks. Paddy was howling in the back seat, but for once, she could not care. The hurt in her heart was too great for her and that was all she was aware of. When Dno had walked in to see his wife, he had looked at her with disdain and dislike; like she was a worm that had crawled onto his fancy floor. Disturbing his beautiful, sexy wife. Her lips twisted. She hated him. But it was what he had said that had broken her heart. She thought of Lucien Dnos words. Schwartz and his woman areing for dinner tomorrow. So Handsome James was hitched up with a new woman? It had to be a serious thing or he would hardly bring her to the Dno estate to meet Proserpina. She gave a small sob. Proserpina, she thought. She knew that Worthington and his lot were nning something. Something that involved Proserpina. One part of her gloated; surely Proserpina Dno should also suffer a little? The other side of her felt stricken. The woman was kind and loving. Did she deserve to be hurt? Especially when she was pregnant again? And the knowledge that the woman was pregnant with twins this time, made her feel strangely uneasy. She sniffed and wiped her nose. She would have to tell Worthington Events in the Household Proserpina That night, Lucien came up to bedte. I had already dozed off, waiting for him. When he slipped into the bed and pulled my body to his, I murmured sleepily and pressed my body into his. Like spoons, I giggled sleepily. He grunted, his hand moving to cup my breasts possessively. After a while, he rasped, I do not want that woman, Sophie, in my house again. I stiffened. Whats wrong, Lucien? I asked. Suddenly awake. What? Has something happened? He did not say anything more, just stroked my stomach tenderly and I fell asleep after a while, lulled by the motion. But the next morning, as I was checking my mail and replying to Alex Wu, the memory of what he had said came back to me. Lucien had left already. He had to attend a meeting, he said. A powerful Mafia Don from the Cosa Nostra faction was celebrating his daughters wedding. I had been puzzled; Lucien Dno avoided such functions like the gue. What hadpelled him to go this time? But as he watched me pack his bag for him, there was a brooding look on his face. I carefully ced the midnight blue tuxedo with the cored shirt and the patent leather shoes in therge suitcase. Lucien liked it when I packed his bag. He would watch me, his grey eyes glittering, but today he seemed slightly irritated. He was setting his papers in his briefcase, and I turned to him. When will you be back? I asked wistfully. I felt lost when I woke up at night and did not find him with me. He grunted, I will be back tomorrow. I watched him. He seemed ill at ease, like a lion that was waiting impatiently for his prey. Lucien never mentioned his business but at times, I overheard things as he discussed matters with Schwartz when they were rxing over an after-dinner drink in therge living room. Will Schwartz being with you? I asked, rubbing the small of my back surreptitiously. It ached at times. He looked up, grey eyes like coldsers. Immediately I stopped massaging my back. I did not want to get him rmed. Woman. He growled, in his deep baritone, Are you feeling okay? I dimpled and went closer. Yes , my Lord. I giggled. And then, wrapping my arms around his neck, I added, Lucien, you never attend such events? He kissed the tip of my nose, gently. Woman, little tease, he chided me, his voice a rumble, There are some things I do not want you to know. It is safer that way. I studied him curiously. This powerful, tough man, who would not hesitate to kill if his loved ones were threatened, as I had seen firsthand. With the thick grey hair and the cold grey eyes, the brawny physique, and the strength of a boxer in his arms, he looked attractive in a rugged way that invariably made my knees go weak. His lips twisted slightly, as though he was amused by my perusal as he watched me in turn. Seeing me for the first time, little girl? he growled, and I smiled, rising on my toes to kiss the harsh mouth., Like what you see? He was openly mocking me, and I blushed. I did that many years ago on a chilly evening at a notorious Club, Sir. I said, kissing the corner of his mouth. And I have not stopped looking since. I thought. Notorious, eh? he growled, kissing me hard, his hand moving down to fondle me. I tipped my head back andughed. He said it again, Notorious? I have f*cked you repeatedly in my office there, havent I. He snarled, biting my lower lip, and I gasped in arousal. I will be back in one nights time. he grunted, kissing me fiercely. It is important to gather people to my side, he added, almost to himself. And then again, capturing my mouth with a snarl, Wait for me, my horny little woman. He left soon after, getting into the car without a backward nce. I stood watching him leave from the drawing-room windows, ude in my arms, Ria and Piers having dashed back to y. Come back soon, my love. I thought. * Danielle and Grace turned up, as a surprise that evening. Danielle had to dash back but she did open up when I asked her about Sophie. Dunno about that kid, she said, her voice hoarse from smoking but still puffing away on a cigar. She goes around with a sore head. Snapping at everyone, staff and clients. So I put her on kitchen duty for a month. Hates it but she got no choice. She puffed again and I coughed. Oh, sorry. She said and made to grind it out under her foot. Grace squealed and stopped her from dropping it on the expensive Kashmir carpet. And then Danielle added, I think she has something to do with that pig, Worthington. I baulked. It couldnt be true, I thought but her words echoed in my mind. Aiyana Schwartz and she were together all the time these days. She sighed as she shifted her gaze from theptop on the table and taking off her sses, she rubbed her eyes. All morning long, she had been working on finding out more about Dmitri Rudenko. A number of files sat in theptop, brimming with information, She preferred to do her work when Schwartz was out of the house. The man had grown on her. He was kind and caring, considerate, and yes, loving. Gentle too, in bed. She missed her husband, but he was already bing a distant dream. Like a speck on the railroad station, as the train moved away, she thought. * This morning, Schwartz had untied her ck hair which she generally preferred to wear in a long, no-nonsense braid. You look lovely, he had said, almost worshipfully as he straddled her and they made love at dawn. She smiled. They were behaving like teenagers. At the ripe age of thirty-two, she thought drily, she should be more responsible, she chided herself. * Kicking off her flip flops, she wandered over to the fridge and pulled out a bottle of water. As she drank it, she thought of what Schwartz had said the previous evening. We are going to meet Proserpina and the kids this weekend. He had said as he was preparing to leave for the Club. She had stood, leaning against the wall, arms folded, watching him. Oh? She asked, Why? He had turned to her, genuine surprise on his face. Proserpina cooks like a dream! And dont you want to meet the kids? Aiyana shrugged She was not particrly fond of children. But her curiosity was piqued. She knew that Dno himself was attending the wedding festivities of some biggie Mafia hood in some other state and he would be back by the end of the week. She had collected a lot of information on Dmitri Rudenko. Herptop had many locked files with details about the man. All of it was information from her trusted sources. Which was another reason why she preferred to work when Schwartz was away. Now she tapped her fingernail on the surface of the bottle and thought, Things were going to move fast if what her sources had told her was trueThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. * Sophie. She lifted the phone. She had been instructed to pass on any information about the Dno family. Here goes, she thought and began to punch in the numbers, her fingers sweaty and trembling. The Delanos Proserpina Lucien was away for a day. He kept calling to check on us and I was aware of Beston hovering around in the house, more than he usually did. I knew that something was happening, but with my work, my children, and the general running of the house, I had too much on my hands to really bother. My pregnancy was also not too smooth. On the day after he left, I woke up feeling queasy and had to stay in bed for longer than I usually did. * Ria had brought young Philippe to the kitchen for a ss of lemonade. He was anky young fellow and a few years older than her. Easily seven years older, I thought, as I watched the tanned young boy. That he adored Ria was obvious. He did not take his eyes off her and followed hermands like an obedient ve. Piers had also trailed in after them to the kitchen and was fooling around with the puppy. I shooed them out soon enough but before that, I heard Ria excitedly tell Philippe, We are having our birthday party next week. The young boy was listening avidly. I smiled at him and said, Philippe will also being, wont you, son? He smiled shyly and nodded his head as Ria gave a whoop of joy. They ran out of the kitchen soon after and I stood pensively, staring after them. Beatrice hade up behind me and I smiled at her. You okay? she asked, concern in her eyes. I patted her cheek. She was the closest I would ever have to a mother and I loved her. I am, I said absently, It is just that I want the twins to join the school. I sighed. Lucien and I had been over this a million times. They were turning four in theing week I had prepared a schedule for them, loosely based on the homeschooling program my old friend Brian had told me about. Brian had been the one to suggest it after his visit to the US. He had been impressed by Piers. Working on his suggestions, I zeroed in on a program for them and began to work on it with them. Piers was eager to learn and did a whole lot of individual reading, unsupervised. His twin was another story though. On one asion, I had literally been forced to tie her down to the chair to get her to sit and listen. Since I had taken over this task too, it sometimes left me drained. Besides, a small voice within me told me, they should meet other children as well. Sighing, I turned away to set about giving instructions on getting lunch underway. I would have to attend to my work and then drag the twins back inside for an hour of study. My day was chockful, no doubt of that! I thought, smiling softly. Massaging my lower back, I left the kitchen. * Lucien He walked into therge hall with its chandeliers and gaudy curtains, crimson edged in gold mirrors covering one wall. Lucien nced at his reflection indifferently, seeing a stocky man with a barrel chest, looking elegant and polished. No one who was meeting Lucien Dno for the first time would ever suspect him of being a criminal, a Boss. That was until they came closer and saw the coldness in his icy grey eyes. *From N?velDrama.Org. With his men in tow forming a protective ring around him, he moved around, mingling in a limited fashion till he had reached Don Guilio Ri, the man they called The Condor. He hade for a purpose. He needed to see how many of the mobsters here would support him in a war against Dmitri. It was now clear that they were on a collision course. One and only ONE of them would survive. Lucien Dno wanted to make sure it would be he. * He was a killer. But Lucien Dno had never had any business associations with the Don Ri, the man they called the Condor. He was into human trafficking and Lucien had drawn the line at that. Having grown up as the son of a drug addict, a prostitute who sold her body for her fix, he had sworn never to get involved in the trade. He was a fighter, guns and fists had fascinated him from his youth. His only interest was in arms and gun-running which he had developed into a mini-empire. It kept him wealthy and he had had no reason to dabble in other things. * That had been one of the reasons behind Sharks resentment. He had wanted to do both drugs and human trafficking. It had been Shark who had set up a brothel ferrying women to and from the Club when he needed to keep their clients happy. Yes, and Lucien had also enjoyed the services of the women for a long while. But he had never felt the need to look at another woman after Proserpina had be his wife. He had fought his vulnerability, definitely. But Lucien Dno had known when he was defeated. The woman who was almost twenty years younger than him, with her dimples and her shining brown eyes and hair cascading to her waist, her loving heart, and the alluring body of a temptress had bound him to her. For Life, he thought as he moved purposefully to the Don. He would give up his life to keep her and their children safe. Even descent to the level of meeting scum like the Condor. * He was here because he needed to see whether a man as powerful as Don Ri was with him or whether he would rout for Dmitri Rudenko when the time came. He would gamble, he would make a high offer. But he was always prepared for an eventuality if the Don threw his lot behind the East European gang lord. The Argentinians had already be an un stable support with the old mans sons firmly under Dmitri Rudenkos influence. Now, he stepped to the Don whose well-gelled ck hair gleamed. The older man had a cunning look in his eyes as he came forward, effusively throwing his arms around Lucien and embracing him, his voice oozing friendliness. Ah, wee, wee, fratello, wee to my humble home, Lucien Dno. I am truly honoured to have you here! turning to hispanions, grave-looking men in sober ck, he dered, When the Boss of Central USes to meet a humble Mafiosa like me The audience looked confused. They murmured uncertainly as the Condor continued, I am truly honoured, my friend. Tell me what you want! he said and hollered at someone to bring in more drinks. At once, a scantily d woman in what was little more than a bikini stretched across her ample bosom and a pair of panties with feathers sticking out from the back, appeared out of nowhere with a tray of drinks, smiling invitingly at Lucien. He was aware of how uninteresting and hollow the invitation in her gleaming eyes and thick lips appeared. Ignoring her, he waved away the drink. He needed to have a clear head this evening. He turned and smiled at Don Ri, a cold, enigmatic smile. I wanted to bless the young couple in person. He said smoothly. A cloud passed over the Dons face, a cloud that was quickly obliterated. Ah he said, smiling warmly. And then, raising his ss, he said My son-inw. He indicated a young man with his chin as the man strode over. * Lucien was mildly surprised. This man did not belong to the Italian n. He was strikingly handsome, with a broad and muscr physique, ck hair and ck eyes that were bloodshot with drink. His outfit was superbly tailored, with not a crease in sight and obviously expensive. The watch on his thick wrist was a Patek Philippe Worldtimer, a limited edition. Lucien owned a simr watch and he recognized the brand immediately. The man had the arrogance of a person used to having his orders carried out unquestioningly. He nodded at Lucien politely but distant after slightly bowing his head to the Condor and murmuring, Papa. * Lucien met Tristan Lords eyes. He knew what Proserpina would say, Look at his eyes, Lucien. He looks unhappy. His lips twitched. His little woman had taught him a few things. But as he gazed into the marble-like gaze of the young man who had reached them, he felt it acutely. Tristan Lord was a deeply unhappy man. * He was not happy to be the son-inw of the Condor. He was hiding it well, smiling and shaking hands, mingling with the guests but the eyes gave him away. Lucien felt a mild curiosity; what could be the story behind that? The man was in his thirties,te thirties, perhaps? He looked familiar and as Lucien was frowning, the Condor said smoothly, Tristan Lord. The man who has wed my figlia , my daughter. Luciens gaze sharpened. Of course, he had heard of this man. Tristan Lord had been the legal eagle, as the papers described him, of the Sicilian mobster Grigori. A brutal man in court, he had been nicknamed the Savage. Lucien gripped his hand in a firm handshake and was not surprised by the strength in the younger mans hands. He was soon in conversation with the Don but he was aware of Tristan Lord watching him curiously. *** Aiyana She had already read the message from her old colleague, Bob Church twice, in growing rm. Church and she went back a long way. Leaning heavily on him, he had turned to him for help in order to know more about the East European criminal. She had begged Ben Church to let her know if he could pick up some chatter between the drug lord and his associates which would give them some idea of what he was nning in the future. * Now she studied the mail he had forwarded her, her eyes widening in surprise. The mail established without any doubt that Dmitri Rudenko was nning something to get back at his old rival Lucien Dno in the immediate future. By removing most of Dmitris old associates by using brutal force or simply by eliminating them, the cold, calcting mob boss Dno had cleverly isted Dmitri Rudenko to arge extent. That he had seeded in browbeating the men who used to support Rudenko had not reallye as a surprise. He had manipted those who were weak and cold-bloodedly killed those who had tried to resist. Lucien Dno was a ruthless yer. He had incensed the East European gang lord with his tactics. It had been a very aggressive technique but it had worked. Lucien Dno had finally seeded in drawing the old fox out of hisir. There would be war. There would also be coteral damage. The Mafia Don Proserpina I sat with baby ude in my arms, crooning to him as he stirred restlessly. He was burning up with a fever and I had been holding him and carrying him around for an hour now. My back ached as I slowly rocked the antique rocking chair Lucien had got me as a gift. It was midnight and I knew Lucien would be flying back in a few hours time. He had called me a while ago, assuming that the children would be heading to bed. It had be a practice with him and the twins; wherever he was, he would call to check on them, bid them goodnight and speak to them for a while. This evening, he had called a little earlier. He had been on his way to a party, a celebration for the wedding reception of some gangster daughter. It was in one of the southern states, he had said vaguely. I knew that he wanted me to know as little as possible about his work and whereabouts. Somewhere along the way, I hade to respect his need to keep things under wraps. It was, I had understood, safer for us. When I had spoken to him at the fag end of the kids long conversation, his voice sharpened with concern. Woman! he rasped, You sound tired. Whats wrong? ude had whimpered fretfully and he asked immediately, Is it our youngest monster? Or my sons in your belly? I smiled inspite of myself as I felt the warm blush stealing across my face. The man was incorrigible. Lucien, I said ude has a fever. He fell into the pool and swallowed a lot of water. The truth was that ude had pushed the puppy into the water and had stood, pping in glee as Piers had scrabbled to save his pet. Ria hade up behind ude and pushed the little fellow into the water. Luckily, young Philippe, gant as ever, had jumped into the water immediately and pulled him out but it had scared me. The twins were punished for the rest of the evening and little ude had fallen sick. But I spared Lucien the gory details. Needless to say, the twins had not told him about their role in the infamous incident. There was silence for a while. Then he said, his voice rough with gentleness. I shalle back as soon as I can, woman. And then, sternly, Go to bed now. *N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Hearing the sound of his voice earlier had me feeling better. Now it was past three in the morning. I took a chance and called him again, udes heavy, small body on my chest. Still awake? he growled, picking up the phone after just one ring. Ummmhmm I answered. ude is still running a temperature We spoke for a while, just the sound of his voice soothing me. I so wanted to listen to him, to hear that familiar growl. He grunted. The groom looks like he was dragged to the altar. I chuckled and then realised that he was serious. Tell me about the reception, I sighed, shifting ude into a morefortable position and staring out at the night. I shall leave after dinner. I will call you when I am in the car. He said and then, guessing that I was low, he went on after a pause. I could hear sses clinking, and people talking in the background. Then he said, Remember Lord, Tristan Lord? he said and I frowned. And then, Ahhyes I do. I said. I had read about him in the papers, a particrly nasty man who let rapists and criminals walk scot-free. He was in cahoots with the abominable Vincent Grigori, a gangster I had met once when he hade to our house a long time along. He had been in the group of men along with Ramos the afternoon when my sex toys had rolled down the stairs andnded at Luciens feet. I shuddered. The memory of that disastrous day still made me cringe. I had seen the lust in the mans eyes at the thought of a woman ying with those toys. * Lucien drawled, Grigoris daughter has wed him. I was curious. I had heard a note of pity in my husbands voice. Crossly, I shifted ude in my arms. His warm body felt damp, Good, I thought, he has begun to perspire. The fever was breaking. Tristan Lord deserves it. I said tly. Lucien gave a snort ofughter. Both of us knew that I would be thest one to make such a statement but Tristan Lord had been responsible for the acquittal of a man who had raped a young girl and left her for dead. As the man who had assaulted the girl had been a member of Grigoris gang, Tristan Lord had stepped in and had demolished the victims case brutally. Ultimately it had looked as though the fourteen-year-old girl had seduced the forty-year-old mobster. I remembered it as Schwartz had been talking about it one evening when he hade to dinner. The injustice that was meted out had left me seething. That reminded me about Schwartz and hisdy friend who had been supposed toe for dinner. When I asked Lucien about it, I could hear the smile in his deep baritone when he replied. Go to bed, woman. He said gently. I shall be there in the morning. * Lucien He looked around him. He had met Isandros son who hade alone. His father was too ill to travel, said the man with a smirk, his gold teeth gleaming in the lights from the chandeliers that adorned therge room. He knew that he had lost that faction. Isandro the Argentinian would probably be quietly done away with and his son would join hands with Dmitri Rudenko. Both men were into human trafficking. Acknowledging the shift, with a slight nod, Lucien had moved away, aware of the younger mans eyes boring into his back. Now as he stood close to Don Ri, his cold eyes were assessing the scene. Apart from the immediate Italian n and the members of his mob, only a handful of chosen guests were present. The outsiders were mostly the head honchos of a few gangs scattered across the world. Lucien noted the presence of his business associates from the Far East and the Middle East, the countries of Africa and from the Indian subcontinent. He knew he was among the chosen few to have been invited. There was no sign of Dmitri Rudenko. A few women were present, mostly from the family, d in evening gowns and jewellery that shimmered as they moved. The women who flitted about, trays of drinks and delicacies in their hands were also suitably dressed, perhaps because of the serious nature of the asion. * He had always had an instinctive knowledge of how things stood, an instinct he had developed over his years in the ring. Now he looked about him as he sipped his drink, every little detail is captured and stored in his head. But his eyes were drawn to the face of the younger man, Tristan Lords face when the Don suddenly raised his hand and announced, Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you, my lovely daughter, Zeta Ri Lord. The swift look of despair, of revulsion that chased across Tristan Lords face, was quickly masked by a nd look but Lucien had seen it. Thoughtfully, he raised the drink to his lips again and turned to look at the woman who was approaching. * She was stocky and Lucien thought, in his indifferently cruel way, a dumpy woman. There was no beauty in her hard, almost coarse features. Small eyes that remained lowered although she had shot a look of intense dislike at someone across the room. Lucien raised a thick brow and followed the direction of her gaze. She had been looking at her father. Frowning, he turned to watch as she approached the decorated tform on which Tristan Lord stood, swaying ever so slightly. Beside him, Don Ri was epting the effusive cheers and remarks from the n and the other guests who had been invited. The woman mbered onto the dais with some difficulty. Tristan Lord stepped forward to help her, extending his hands but she red at him and refused to let him help. But she ignored his outstretched hands. Instead, she clutched the hand of an old woman who was with her and managed to stand up. The woman was dressed in an embroidered skirt, deep blue in colour. She wore a bodice over a lightweight chemise. The traditional costume was in some expensive material and she was also adorned in jewellery that glittered as she moved. But something was missing, majorly. She looked strained and angry. Like a volcano that was about to erupt. Her small mouth was turned down at the corners, her thick brows in a line across her forehead, creating the look of a woman who was perpetually bad-tempered. She stood stiffly between her new husband and her father. The way she distanced herself from both the men was subtle but telling. The Don had stiffened but he put on a show. Tristan Lord did the same but he seemed strangely indifferent to his wife. The Boss and Tristan Lord Lucien He thought of how he had announced the news of his wedding on a simr stage, years ago. Proserpina had been taken by surprise when he had dragged her onto the dais and made his deration before his guests. He had just received the report confirming that the twins were his children through a DNA test. Not that he had ever really had a doubt. Proserpina had run away from him after discovering that she was pregnant. He had wanted to hurt her, to break her, to humiliate her. Sweeping the startled young Proserpina into his arms that evening before his guests, he had crushed her soft lips to his after publicly announcing his intention at the do at the Club.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Later that night, in a fit of jealousy, he had taken her brutally and they had created ude that same night. He scowled, rubbing his hand over his craggy face. He had treated his wife abominably. And she had continued to love him * Returning his attention to Zeta Ri Lord he studied her as she sipped his drink slowly. He had refused another drink, wanting to observe the room with a clear head. His men stood close to him, alert and watching. Zetas short stocky legs were in ck heels that she obviously did not relish. Suddenly Lucien found himself thinking of his wife back home and her penchant for running around in the house barefoot in her long red skirts and peasant blouses. He smiled as he thought of her lovely supple thighs and how they parted for him when He swore softly. He had to stop letting his mind drift to Proserpina. Turning, he took in the scene before him. * Dinner had been an borate affair. The mini meatballs were sulent as were the sds. Lucien had enjoyed the entrees, particrly the ssic chicken Mars and the Colorado Striped Bass with Cherry Tomatoes & White Wine that the Condor rmended. Lucien had been surprised to note that he had been seated at the table with the Condor and the newlyweds. It was an honour in the Mafioso tradition, to be at the table with the celebrities of the day. H also had a chance to observe the rtions between the two newlyweds. Tristan Lord had continued drinking but he was clearly able to hold the drink well. he tried to be courteous to the cial woman beside him but Lucien noticed the way she reacted when her new husband identally brushed against her sleeve. The ss of wine toppled over as she pped his hand away fiercely. Averting his eyes, Lucien pretended to have not seen the little exchange. But the Condors face went rigid with fury. Gripping his daughters elbow, he spoke in rapid Italian. Lucien caught stanches of the words. Don Ri was ordering her to behave in front of the guests. Tristan Lord sat through it, silently, detached. Once again, Lucien felt a re of curiosity. * A littleter, he strolled out onto the terrace for a breath of fresh air. Despite the air conditioners in the room, the air felt stuffy, the smoke from the cigars was getting too much. The tension between Don, his daughter and Tristan was also obvious. As he stepped out and moved to the balustrade, he saw another figure. Someone was here before him. Tristan Lord stood with a ss of wine in his hand, staring aimlessly out into the darkness, onerge hand in the pocket of his expensive-looking tailored trousers. Lucien Dno stepped toward him. * Tristan Lord He looked around at the older man who was approaching him with the gait of a boxer, burly and muscr with the coldest grey eyes he had ever seen. Lucien Dno. One of the most feared mob bosses of the underworld. A man who had the reputation of being ruthless; Of having killed many of his opponents with his bare hands. A fighter who pursued his enemies to their death. Lucien Dno was several inches shorter than him but he exuded power, a virility that made other men pale inparison. Carrying himself with self-assurance and enviable confidence, and arrogance the younger man could not help but be covetous of, for he made Tristan feel dwarfed too. Right now, Tristan knew the Boss was locked in a fierce battle with another gangster, Dmitri Rudenko. It was also a personal thing, his father-inw had mentioned, looking thoroughly d to think that he was not in Dnos sights. Although his father-inw, Don Ri was also involved in the flesh trade, he stayed out of Dmitri Rudenkos way. The man was too much of a sadist. The vats of acid in his warehouses were notorious torture implements. * Now he automatically straightened and turned to greet the older man with his shock of vibrant grey hair. The icy grey eyes slid over his face coolly, assessing him as the man reached his hand out, his bodyguards hovering close by. Tristan grasped the hand, struck by the firmness and strength in the handsp. He had never had any asion to meet Dno before; he knew that the man had a battery of legal advisors who were kept busy all the year-round. His arms dealing and gun-running empire was vast. Now the older man looked at him, pping him on the shoulder, without releasing his hand. Congrattions. He growled in a deep baritone. Tristan replied politely but hisck of enthusiasm was obvious. Lucien Dno gave him a keen look and said, Marriage is not all that bad, my friend. Tristan met his eyes in some surprise and had to look away. Another knot of guests wandered out onto the patio and seeing Lucien, one of them raised his hand in greeting. Lucien acknowledged him with a curt nod. He turned to leave with the words, Keep in touch, my young friend. As Tristan began to reply, the older mans phone began to ring. He nced at the screen and his face altered. Curious, Tristan watched the y of emotions on the otherwise shuttered face of the man standing close to him It was a slight change in his attitude, almost imperceptible; he seemed to soften, to rx as he addressed the person who had called. Woman? he growled questioningly as he spoke to the person at the other end of the phone. Intrigued, Tristan listened to the note of gentleness, the affection in the older mans voice as he spoke. When he growled, Go to bed, woman, get some rest. Tristan wondered who it was, someone he cherished, obviously. A loved mistress, perhaps. The Don turned to leave, his face restored to its former cold expression. Catching Tristans eyes, he smiled, a mere twitch of his thin but somehow, attractive-looking mouth. My Woman. Shes expecting our sons. Twins again. He said briefly but the note in his voice stimted Tristans interest. Tristan turned to regard him in genuine fascination. He was impressed by this enigmatic man who ruled his empire with an iron fist but whose voice had melted with love as he spoke to his wife. He loved them, his family and the woman who had borne his children. How many children do you have? asked Tristan knowing that only the copious amounts of alcohol he had consumed had made him ask such an intimate question. Swaying, he looked at the other man, openly inquisitive. Lucien Dno shot a prating look at him and seemed to think the same. We have three, he said briefly as Tristan looked at him, Shes expecting my sons, twin sons again. He said casually but he looked proud, thought Tristan, torn between astonishment, incredulity, and envy. The older man turned and walked away, his men immediately forming a protective circle around him and Tristan stared after him, strangely impressed by the glimpse of the real man behind the mask he had seen. * Sophie. Shey in bed, listening to the sound of Paddy breathing as he snored softly, his small mouth open. It was barely daylight, the grey nket of smog was yet to rise. The conversation she had had with Worthington seemed to y in her mind, over and over again. * The oily little man had been pleased when she called. Ah, my little bird, he had trilled and she scowled. Stop calling me that, she spat out through gritted teeth. He gave a cackle ofughter, ominous and grating. Ah, but I think of you like my little robin, you know, Robin Red Breast. She felt her anger shoot up and tightened her hand on the cell phone. Taking a deep breath, she counted to ten. Do you or do you not want me to go on? she snapped, or shall I callter when you are in a better mood? He gave augh and she realised that he was high on some substance. What must be happening to Sondra, she thought wretchedly and waited for him to stopughing. Tell me, sweet little birdie. he said in a cajoling voice. * She had told him about how Proserpina and Lucien were expecting their third set of children. A pair of twins. She told him of the approaching birthday and the celebrations of the older pair of children as well. Have they invited you to their f*cking party? he asked sharply and she could hear the interest in his voice. Uhno she said shortly. Although Proserpina had seemed to want to invite her, it had note through. Sophie suspected that Lucien Dno had had a hand behind it; the man had given her a cial, prating look when he had seen her in the kitchen. The Boss had not been happy to see her with his family; that had been obvious. * The man at the other end sounded enraged Why the f*ck have you not been able to go? he asked, the annoyance in his voiceing through clearly. And then, raising his voice he went on, F*ck! You said that the boss f*cking wife had a soft corner for your f*cking halfwit nephew! Sophie froze, her body grew warm. How DARE he call Paddy a halfwit? She thought as a wave of distress and fury washed through her. Worthington seemed to agnize that he had spoken out of turn. UhhHuh I meant, he began. Dont you Dare call my nephew a halfwit? She seethed In a dismissive manner, Worthington went on, Oh, okay. But make sure you weasel your way in somehow. I want you in that household. Not going to happen. snapped Sophie sourly. And went on crossly, Proserpina is expecting her second set of twins. She Wait, wait, wait, little bird, cried the man at the other end excitedly. Hold on. Did you say the c*nt is pregnant again? he cried as Sophie stepped back, holding the phone away from her ears, disgusted at his choice of words, his voice came across, clearly. F*ck!!! Lucien f*cking Dno is breeding his f*cking sl*t again? Sophie had had enough. Can you stop saying f*ck all the time? she shouted, her voice rising. Paddy, who was ying on the floor with a set of toy cars that Proserpina had gifted him, looked her way in rm. Smiling reassuringly at him, she turned to the wall and hissed, Yes. lets continue this conversationter. I need to go now. But the mans voice was positively gleeful. She could picture him rubbing his hands together. Oh,la ! he sang. You are a darling, Sophie Bird. What do you mean? asked Sophie with growing panic. What had she done? Its a game-changer, thats what it is, eximed the oily pimp. her value as the pregnant wife of Lucien Dno will make her more valuable in the eyes He stopped abruptly as he understood that he had spoken too much, revealing something that had not been meant for her ears. Another FIGHT??? Sophie His tone grew harsh, frightening as he whispered, Little Robin Red Breast. Forget what you heard just now, alight? Forget it, do not say a word to anyone. Or sister Sondra will not being back ever again and your little halfwit monster will be taken away too. The line abruptly went dead. * Sophie sat up in bed now, holding her coppery curls in her hands, breathing hard. The morning sunlight was entering the room and the sounds of traffic and people in the apartments around were bing distinct. What had she done, she thought, agonizingly. What had she done? * Proserpina When I came awake in the early hours of the morning with ude beside me, I felt his forehead and sighed in relief. He was not burning up with fever any longer. The medicines I had given him had worked. Smiling, I turned over and went through my itinerary for the day. I had two meetings scheduled for my team in Japan; the kids need to be taught for an hour; the lunch needed to be prepared;st-minute touches to the twins birthday party which was on the day after tomorrow I must have dozed off. When I arose again, I was alone in the massive bed. I sat up startled and dashed into the bathroom. Hastily taking a shower and changing into my jeans and tee-shirt, I hurried downstairs. The nausea I had been feeling had begun to subside too, I thought thankfully. The twins were seated at the breakfast table, chomping on their cereal. Beatrice had ude in her arms. Why didnt you wake me? I smiled, scooping up my baby and helping myself to a slice of toast, all at once. The Man said not to disturb you if you waz sleepin said Beatrice, arms akimbo. Her stance suggested that I could try all I wanted but she took orders from the Boss. I grinned and pecked her cheek fondly. Then, blushing, I asked carefully, When diduhLucien call? Ria immediately chipped in importantly. Pappa said he would be back this morning that is what he said. I smiled. I missed him so very much. * Lucien He knew his flight would touch down in an hour. When he had called to check on his wife, he had learnt that she was sleeping. The baby seemed fine, Beatrice assured him. He sat back, relieved,N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. It felt good to know that he would be with his Woman and his children in a few hours. * But the news he had received from his sources was disturbing. Dmitri Rudenko had managed to get a deal signed with Isandro, through his no-good son. That was one ally who had drifted away. He had had a private talk with the Condor. Although the man was despicable, the Cosa Nostra had a code of honor. He knew that the man had meant it when he said that he would help Lucien in any eventuality. But far more ominous was the news that Dmitri was hell-bent on destroying his family. * Schwartz He hade to loveing awake to the sight of Aiyana beside him in bed. Her strong, tanned body against his, her long ck hair tangled and messy unlike during the day when she wore it in a braid or a bun. She snored, he thought in amusement and recalled how embarrassed she had been when he had told her. James, she had said in her throaty blues voice, sounding offended, I shall kick you out of my bed if you say that. They had ended up making love again and he grinned as he strolled into the Club. * Lucien was expected back in a few hours time. He had called Proserpina who had gently teased him for not having visited with Aiyana. I shall be there with her on the twins birthday. he promised. And make sure to make something special. Ive been praising your culinary skills to the sky, my girl, he added. He grinned as he entered the elevator. One part of him absently registered the fact that a woman in a ck veil and a skimpy ck coat had signed into one of the private rooms on the arm of Worthington. Schwartz frowned. It was just ten in the morning. What? But then he dismissed any sort of soul searching. As long as Worthington did not try to make one of his f*cking movies here, it was all fine. Nevertheless, he would check with Danielle. But seeing Luciens iing call, he forgot about it totally. Later he was to kick himself for not having stepped in to check * Proserpina It was Ria who told me about Lucien having a fighting up the next week. She had been licking the wooden spoon with the chocte that I had used to stir the cake. Licking it greedily, she spoke to Piers. I KNOW, I just KNOW that Pappa will pound Stonewall Jackson to a pulp. I stopped, freezing. Lucien was preparing to fight again? And he had not told me? I went deathly still. The twins seemed to pick up my mood for they stilled too and turned to look at me slowly. Piers hissed, You stupid GIRL! I red at him and said, Ria, what did you mean? She looked sheepish and then said in a small voice, Pappa has a fighting up next week. But he was going to tell you I felt my rage shoot up. Lucien Dno had some major exining to do. * That night, I tried to stay awake to tackle him. But I must have dozed off, for I came awake to his mouth at my nipples, suckling and biting. Moaning, I reached out to hold him and then remembered. When he took me, as he always did, urgently, as though he could not stop himself, I was still half asleep and unable to resist him. I had wanted to take him to task but it did not happen that way. Besides, my traitorous body always gave in to him. But I wanted to yell and scream at him for getting ready to fight again. As wey exhausted, his head cradled on my breasts while he gently sucked my nipples, I remembered. Pushing him off my body, I sat up crossly. Whats wrong? He was instantly alert. Woman? I met his eyes fiercely, moving away from him. I could not think clearly with his big unclothed body beside me. Tugging the sheet around my exposed breasts, I knelt on the bed and pushed my hair back as I said, Ria said you were going to fight again? “Pappa? Can you fight Stonewall the coming weekend?’ Proserpina His eyes which had been heavy with lust sharpened and became distant. He nodded, but his eyes were on my body, hungry again. He made to grab me but I held him away, moving further back, You did not tell me. I said my voice wobbling. There was a long silence. When he spoke, I knew it was Lucien Dno the Boss, speaking. Are you nning to cage me and prevent me from doing what I want to do, woman? he said, his voice quiet and silky and I stiffened. I knew it was impossible. He was a man who was free and would always do what he wanted. I had fallen in love with him, had created three marvellous children with him. It was toote to try and cage the lion he was, wild and powerful. Untameable. That was what he was, that was what he would be, no matter how much I wanted him to change. I bowed my head slightly. It was a dangerous road. If I chose to stand my ground, there would be conflict. Did I want that? * * Sighing, I shook my head and said in a soft tone, the bitterness creeping in as I spoke, Would I be stupid enough to do that? And then, worrying my bottom lip, I continued after a while, sweeping my hair over one shoulder, his keen grey eyes followed my actions but he remained silent, lying naked and proud on his bed. I cant stand to watch you being I sank onto the bed, my hand going to my baby bump. I dont want to watch thatbut I cannot stay away too. * He was beside me in a sh,, dragging my body down, suffusing my face with kisses. Throwing a leg over me, he straddled me supporting himself on his massive arms as he growled, Woman, I was going to tell you about it The remorse in his hoarse voice was real. * I pushed him away and sat up, supporting myself on my elbows. His eyes, blue-grey with desire, went to my full thrusting breasts, the nipples hard as rocks. I deliberatelyy in such a way that they were almost in his face. His c*ck was hardening as he watched me, breathing heavily. Therge thick member that had pounded me mercilessly just a while ago, was dripping pre cum already and I smiled to myself. Shaking my head regretfully and touching my nipples, ying with them, I sighed and said, Lucien Dno, you are going to have to pay. You withheld information from me. You cheated me. He grunted, his eyes narrowing. Little seductress, he growled. But I knew he was thoroughly aroused. * I smiled and said, My love. And as he extended his arm to grasp me, I giggled and slid out of bed. Clutching the bedclothes to my body, I pretended to think. He sat up, his grey eyes watching me, attentively. Hmmm I said. you did not think to let me know till thest minute that you were going to fight. So and I tossed the sheets away dismissively, letting my hands trail over my body, touching my mound. He moved, a low rumble in his chest as he rose and approached. No! I said firmly and he stopped, frowning. You do NOT get to touch me, to make love to me till I decide to let you do so. And as he stared at me in astonishment, I dimpled at him happily and said. Thats the deal, Boss. And turning around, I sashayed into the bathroom, wiggling my ass a little more than necessary, trying not to giggle. There was a muted roar of frustration from my husband and after a while, he entered the bathroom. I smiled at him and shook my head, teasing him as he stood, frustrated, watching me. It was a game of showing respect. If I could respect his need to prove himself in the ring, he had better understand that I had the need to prove I deserved to be treated as a woman and not as a sex object. Sighing, I turned to him and stood under the shower, tilting my head back and gently running my hands over myself, then into me, with a soft gasp. He came closer and I saw the emotions shing on his face. Lust and anger. Sorry Master, I murmured teasingly and brushed past him deliberately as I left to settle in bed.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. When he joined me a littleter I moved away and refused to snuggle up to him. I could sense his sexual frustration, especially when I moved across him to reach for a book on his side of the bed. Brushing my full breasts across his chest, I felt him stiffen. He growled in controlled fury. Dropping a light kiss on his harsh mouth, I slipped down into the bed. He made a heavy sound of annoyance. But he stayed away. I smiled. Yes, Lucien Dno, I thought. I shall lead you a merry dance before I am done. Sighing happily, I shut my eyes and went to sleep. *** Lucien Hey awake for a long time, stroking his shaft which was now painfully erect. He swore and looked at the woman beside him. He could almost hear herughing as she teased him. Grunting, he settled down beside her, forcing his co*k between the cheeks of her a*s as she slept. Just to have the feel of her luscious body, he told himself but he could not help wanting to thrust his member into her. She shifted, sitting up and rubbing her eyes sleepily. Lucien, if you keep doing this, she said crossly, I am heading to the kids room to sleep. He turned away andy, forcing himself to think of other matters. Finally, he drifted off to sleep. * Proserpina I smiled. I wanted him too, with the same degree of desperation. But I wanted him to learn a lesson. * The next day, I was informed by a surly Lucien that we would have to shift our festivities to the afternoon. Since it was the twins birthday party involving just us and Schwartz, it was not going to be difficult. I had already made all the preparations. There was a dinner at the Club and I needed to apany him said Lucien, his face tight with annoyance. I wrinkled my nose and looked at him. We were at the breakfast table and I was dressed in my customary T and shorts. Why? I demanded, trying to stop ude from dumping his te of pancakes on the little puppy. Its a small party. The Senator is throwing the party and he wanted me to bring you along. Senator Rodericks had been rather particr about it and Lucien had felt irritated when the older man had insisted that Lucien should bring his exquisite young littledy along. The Senator had always had a covetous gleam when he looked at Proserpina, he kept stroking her arm and touching her when he happened to meet her. * Its some celebration of his. snapped Lucien who was still furious at having been denied the lovely body he kept staring at. The old tee clung lovingly to her hips and breasts and he felt an answering tightening in his groin. It only helped to make him angrier. Proserpina looked at him in rm and then she dimpled, a gleam appearing in her dancing brown eyes. Poor Pappa is having a bad ache. In hisUmmmtummy. She lisped at the twins who immediately swung their heads to look at him in rm. Touched, Lucien realized that he was the strong one, the one who could never fall ill or fail them. In their eyes, he was akin to some superhero. He scowled at Proserpina who darted away into the kitchen, hiding her giggles. Ria spoke, anxiety on her small face; Pappa? Can you fight Stonewall theing weekend? Piers shushed her, saying, You dumbo. He might need medicines. His daughter nodded her head in sympathy and then said, sitting up, her expression hopeful, When I was sick, Mumma gave me broth and I was better by evening. Do you want it too? He was torn between cuddling the loving children and spanking his pretty wife who had returned, mirth dancing in her eyes. Maybe I can just kiss it better, she murmured and drifted towards him, her hips moving in such a tantalizing way, he wanted to leap out of the chair and take her right there. He red at her, with narrowed eyes as she said softly, Pappa is a little old so and bending down her hands on his shoulders, she kissed him lightly, her tongue quickly stroking his lips before slipping away. He red at her, a dark, thunderous look. Now his c*ck was so hard, it would be difficult to stand up. F*CK! He had blue balls! His trousers were tented. She dimpled yfully and scooted away, scooping ude and taking him to have his grubby face washed. Pappa, dont worry. Soothed Ria and he reached across to touch her small hand. Her pixie face was solemn. He waited a while and then left, seething but wanting to smile as well. The seductress, he thought. * The Guests Proserpina Lunch was a great affair. Lucien turned upte and so we waited for him. Schwartz arrived with Aiyana Laughing Water well on time. I weed them to my home joyously. I was thrilled for Schwartz. Aiyana was a taciturn person, so Schwartz spent his time dominating the conversation. She had aquiline eyes and high cheekbones, with a wide mouth, unsmiling and alert. her long ck hair had a natural sheen to it. Unlike most couples, there was no handholding and stolen kisses. Schwartz and hispanion behaved as sedately as if they had known each other for centuries. But there was a warmth between them that made me smile in joy for Schwartzs sake. Handsome James looked like a man sublimely in love and I could not help ribbing him. I noticed the curious looks the woman with the exotic features was giving me. * Lucien strode in after a while, gripping my chin as he kissed me hard on my mouth after he had entered. My heart skipped as I met his cold look: he was still furious with me. Dimpling at him, I wriggled away. As he made to grip me in his arms, I slipped away. We have guests, my Master. I whispered lightly, relishing the look of fury that shed across his granite-like face. Yes, he wanted me, sang my heart as I turned away,ughing and almost skipped out to the kitchen. I heard the low growl of voices as Lucien took his seat at the head of the table. * The twins shrieked with joy when they saw their Pappas gift. My Mafia Don had chosen to gift the twins a pair of ponies that were currently housed on our new farmhouse. He had bought one close to Aiyanas ranch, he had said once, earlier. Now, ncing at Aiyana, he briefly tilted his head to acknowledge the presence of the woman. The twins who had been dressed in their best, dashed around, leaping and shrieking, little ude bumbling along. I had opted to wear a light summer dress, red to hide my baby bump but sleeveless and demure. when I nced at the mirror, I thought I looked younger than I was. * Now the twins were shrieking and ude joined in, to show his solidarity. The two of them were over the moon; When can we go and bring them here, Mumma? cried Ria imploringly. You need to ask your father, I said, smiling. Lucien had proved again how he would move the earth to keep his children happy. Particrly Ria. I met my Masters eyes and blushed as I saw the open hunger in his narrowed gaze.From N?velDrama.Org. * I supervised the serving of the meal and then sat down at the other end of the table to eat. Schwartz was delighted, he attacked the seafood pae like a starving man; Lucien kept ring at me between filling his te with spaghetti pie and the pae but I knew he was enjoying the lunch. As for the children, they all but danced around to kiss me wetly! Aiyana turned to me, a look of astonishment on her otherwise emotionless face. Did you prepare all this? she asked me, incredulity in her beautiful deep voice. I nodded, blushing slightly at the look on her face. She looked pole-axed. Schwartz beamed at me and winked, like a teacher who was proud to show off the skills of his favorite pupil. I dimpled at him and caught Luciens icy look. * The German chocte cake was a hit too. The staff and of course, young Philippe and his brothers, turned up to p and sing. They gifted Ria and Piers with a bouquet and it made me smile. To be fair to them, both Piers and Ria appreciated it. As I moved to get the dessert, a simple caramel custard that I knew the kids loved, Lucien suddenly wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me onto hisp. He tugged at the thin chain with the small diamond key pendant that nestled between my full breasts, an unspoken symbol of my belonging to him. And ONLY him. The deep neck of my dress revealed a hint of my chest but he pulled it down, dismissing my soft pleas unheedingly. The cook deserves a kiss. He growled and brought his hungry mouth on me, his hands roving all over me possessively. I tried to stop myself from melting; finally seeded in doing it too. But the look in Luciens eyes promised retribution as I stood up, the bulge in his trousers evidence of his mounting desire. I smiled and blushed as I met Aiyanas curious gaze. Schwartz was busy attacking the dessert and trying to spoon more into his te. Laughing, I went across to help him. You truly outdid yourself, girl. He said, grinning up at me and I smiled. Aiyanas eyes were on my dishevelled state; Lucien! I thought in exasperation as I moved off. * Aiyana She had been surprised to meet Proserpina Younger than the grim and cold Boss by at least a score of years, this girl was a cheerful, pleasant person, with an earthy loveliness. Schwartz had hugged her and kissed her fondly and Aiyana sensed that he had loved her deeply; and still did too. She had marveled at the copious amounts of food that had been served but were amazed to learn that Proserpina had done it all herself. Curiously, she studied the expression on the dreaded Lucien Dnos face. He adored his wife, there was a constant look of intense hunger on his face. The man could barely keep his hands off her the entire evening, she thought, incredulously. She shook her head. If they had not been there, he would have pushed her onto the table and had his way with her, she thought as she watched the don stare unblinkingly at his wife who wasughing with Schwartz at something the youngest child had done. She was carrying twins; Aiyana would not be surprised if they expanded their family even further! Last Laugh Proserpina To incense and drive Lucien even crazier, I had asked Danielle to send me a dress for the evening. I need something sexy and seductive, I had said and she had given a grunt. Danielle was a darling. She had outdone herself this time, I thought with a mischievous grin as I held it up and inspected the gown. * Deep, rich green in colour with sequins that shimmered as the light caught them when I moved, the gown set off my deep brown hair beautifully. I had curled the ends of my hair and now it hung like a soft, sensuous cloud, reaching to my hips. * The material was heavy yet soft on the skin, with thin straps for sleeves and a gently ring skirt that swished with every step I took. It looked beautiful. No, it held an alluring, ae-hither type of look. It had a deep back, plunging almost to my a*s and a small zipper there that I could not reach despite my best efforts. The neck plunged daringly, cupping my breasts lovingly. I had only worn my panties but had left out my bra since the gown moulded itself to my full chest. I decided to leave out any jewellery, opting to retain the only piece I constantly wore, the key-shaped diamond pendant on the thin gold ne. It rested prominently on the plump, pale mounds of my breasts, contrasting fiercely with my gown. The tiny emerald studs I chose twinkled in a subdued fashion, heightening the elegance of my attire. * Humming softly, I finished my look. My scarlet mouth, My smoky-eyed make-up. Yes, it was just what I wanted. I had opted not to wear heels that would hurt my back. I would only reach up to Luciens shoulder in my elegant t footwear, but I could not care. I was not about to hurt my babies for the sake of fashion! I could hear Lucien approaching, and I pretended to be fiddling with the zipper as he entered. * My breath caught in my throat as I met his eyes in the mirror. Lucien looked dangerously sexy, not handsome, his cold, hard face would never be termed handsome. But the animal virility he exuded made me weak at the knees. His grey eyes slid over me, darkening to blue as they rested on my curvy figure. The slight baby bump was evident but only just a bit. I dimpled at him and then pouted. Help me with this zipper, Lucien. I cannot reach it He stood for a moment, his eyes shing with mine. He knew exactly what I was doing. * Lucien Like tempting a hungry man with a feast and then forcing him to watch without letting him get at it, he thought, his shaft rearing as he looked at her. Proserpina had a natural sexiness, but tonight, she had deliberately yed upon it and she looked ravishing. The gentle hug of the gown entuated her curves, the full mouth and smoky eyes, suggesting, hinting at something. He growled deep. Added to that, the f*cking gown that showed off her full, luscious creamy breasts, the diamond key resting there, proiming that she belonged to him. His face tightened. She was toying with him, no more than merely toying with him, he thought furiously. The beast in him raged, raring to get at her, to tear off the clothes from her body and make her know what it was to y with him. * He was a man with an almost insatiable libido. They made love every night, this woman and he, more than once. She let him use her, submitting eagerly to him. Now, he felt deprived. But another thought kept rising within him; was he a pervert? He was lusting crazily after this woman, who was pregnant with his twins. The seed he had embedded in her fertile womb. * His c*ck hardened painfully, the balls tightening ferociously. It was all that he could do not to leap at her. Instead, he stood, watching her, his heavy-lidded, unwavering gaze making her face turn a delicate pink. Lucien, she said, her voice trembling just a bit. He noticed it and felt vindicated. Ah, so his little wife wanted him as badly as he did, eh? Then, raising her eyes to meet his in the mirror, she murmured, II cannot reach that zipplease help * He felt the rush of blood to his groin and he had to clench his fists. He had always taken women when he pleased. This woman, who was the only one he wanted now, she was forcing him to beg, to obey her, to tantalize him And one part of him knew that he was loving it too. Silently, he stepped forward fluidly, his warm, calloused hands trailing down her back. Two can y the game, he thought grimly and ran his hands over her exposed back. She trembled and a small sigh escaped her. Lucien the words in a long drawn-out sigh. Stop it, just zip me up, please * He smiled to himself, bending to her nape, nuzzling, sucking and then biting her sensitive spot as she leaned back into him. His hands were on her full breasts, fondling roughly. He wanted to take the nipples that were now hard, in his mouth, bite them too. Hoarsely he grunted,N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Why the f*ck are you naked under this f*cking thing? he growled, his hands busy, twisting her nipples through the material as he bent over her, his big body covering her. All the better to help you touch themo! she squealed as he spanked her round ass hard. He nced at the mirror and felt his c*ck would burst through the material of his tailored pants. She looked tantalizing, bent over the dressing table, lips parted, her eyes dancing; her body was half exposed in this angle. As for him, he looked like a primitive beast, lips drawn back in a snarl, the wild lust evident in his eyes, ready to plunge his member into her as she danced away. His hair was white now and they made such a contrast, this vibrant, gorgeous woman with her voluptuous body, ripe for the picking, who was so unconsciously sexy. Proserpina and he were like April and December, someone had said callously and he felt it now, the difference in their ages. She was youthful, while he? He needed to stamp his possession on her. Dont f*cking y games with me, woman. He barked hoarsely as she stepped closer to him, her eyes dancing with mischief while she slipped a small hand down to fondle his tented trousers, caressing his fly. Reaching up to drop flyaway kisses over his jaw, she ignored his threatpletely and then turned away, almost dismissively, to touch up her mouth. * He glowered at her as he stood, his hands bunched in fists to stop himself from lunging at her Stop your f*cking games, woman. Or I swear, I shall keep you here, tear off that pretty f*cking gown to shreds and f*ck you so hard, you will not be able to get up. She turned to him, dimpling in that flirtatious way that made the blood go straight to his head. She moved closer cheekily, and the scent of her body was a heady aphrodisiac. Stroking his lips with a small finger, she drawled seductively, as she leant into him. Ah, promises, promises, empty ones, all of themMaster, shall we leave? The Don’s Obsession Lucien It was the same all throughout the long, silent journey to the Club. He was aware of her with every pore of his body, his c*ck at half-mast, painful and hard within his immacte trousers. He tried to concentrate on the messagesnding on his phones, tried to read his emails but her alluring presence, her long hair with the fragrance of vani that brushed him as she moved, made his staff jump with excitement. He was conscious that she was doing this deliberately, her small mischievous dimpled smiles, the full mouth with the plump lips glistening as she touched up her lipstick, the way she identally fell against him as the car swerved sharply, her full breasts pressing into his arm, her lovely face turned up to him apologetically Yes, she was ying with him. But she was ying with fire, white-hot fire at that, he thought grimly, his jaw tightening as he scowled down at her. Suddenly, in a fit of passion, he gripped her long hair, forcing her to tilt her neck up to him, and lowering his head, he kissed her, crushing herughing mouth brutally, his tongue in her forcing her to ept him. He bit her lower lip hard before releasing her, satisfied at her dishevelled state. The breathless way she sat up her cheeks tinged pink with embarrassment and arousal made him want to ask the men to stop the car so that he could satisfy his craving, his hot lust. But he made do with the pleasure of seeing her disturbed state, highly aroused and flushed, the way she avoided looking at him Not so much of a temptress anymore, eh, little one? he, growled, leaning back and watching as she straightened the deep neck of her gown, that f*cking gown that revealed so much, he thought grimly. She turned to him, dimpling as she said in a soft murmur. But YOU still have to wait till I decide to let you into MY bed. * Proserpina All too soon, we were at the Club. I still remembered the day I had firste here, how I had run into Lucien Dno for the very first time, How I had fallen into his arms. How he had made love to me, the dominant alpha that he was, forcefully, hungrily And how I still longed to be at his mercy! I sighed softly. Then became aware of my husband, alert as ever, who had been watching me. He gave a rumble of satisfaction and I avoided his knowing eyes as I blushed. The wretched man knew exactly what I had been thinking of. He extended his hand to me as I stepped out. I stumbled and he pulled me into his arms. So you remember, little one? he growled in his deep baritone. And then he was crushing me in his arms and kissing me, a hot searing kiss. I tried to resist; we were after all, at the entrance and I knew, the cynosure of a lot of interested eyes. But my husband, ever the arrogant male, did not seem to care. I gave in to him, my arms going around his neck, leaning into him, sumbing to his lips. * Hey, folks! came Schwartzughing voice, Get inside and get a room, for Gods sake! Blushing, I pushed my husbands strong arms away and climbed up the steps, holding Luciens hand. You look ravishing. asked Schwartz, grinning nning on seducing anyone tonight? and he winked knowingly. * Lucien grunted in an irritated manner as I reached up and kissed my best friend on his cheek. But the soft, loving, regretful look in Schwartz eyes made me move away, back to the safety of my husbands bulk. I smiled at Handsome James. Is Aiyana here? I asked softly and he beamed. Shes inside. Lucien gripped my arm and hauled me away. I turned to look at him, the unsmiling face, the rigid posture as he guided me inside. Lucien I smiled at him. Both of us were well aware that I was only teasing him; that I would never want another man but him in my life. That y body only belonged to him as did my soul * I nced at the old passageway leading to his former office where we had first met where he had made savage love to me and imed me, stamped his ownership upon me. After the incident when Shark had tried to kill us and Lucien had shot him down, the entire wing had been demolished and rebuilt. The rooms that had now sprung up were the kitchens and the aroma of exotic cuisine wafted across as we walked to the Hall where the Senator was hosting his party. * My feet slowed down. Lucien had announced his decision to marry me in this very hall; I had been unprepared for his deration. * He must have sensed that I was not toofortable. His arm slid around my waist and we came to a stop. His men immediately closed around us. Just as he was about to speak, the loud voice of the Senator boomed close by and I shrank a little. The man was an old toad. He kept touching my arm and I disliked his wet mmy kiss on my cheek. To my relief, Lucien stepped forward, still holding me to him, and said, Senator. The older mans eyes slid over me, slowly. Landing on my chest, where the diamond pendant shed quiet fire. The look on his face altered. Shes your sub? How interesting. He murmuredsciviously. And then, thumping Lucien on the shoulder, he said, How about sharing, man? Eh? Like old times? And roared withughter at what he thought was a joke. * I moved closer to Lucien, feeling the rigidity of his body and I knew he was furious. I smiled at the Senator brilliantly and said, quietly, Oh, but I want to warn you; My husband is a very possessive man, Senator. He does not believe in sharing anything. Not anymore. The man looked from me to Lucien and then, with a sickly smile, he stepped to one side, letting us in. He did not try to trail his hand down my arm as he used to do. Lucien gave a grunt and pulled me to his side. Little vixen. He said it, but the pride in his voice was clear. * Sophie She saw them right away, Proserpina who looked sensuous and probably had every man in the room wanting to leap into bed with her, thought Sophie jealously. The woman looked gorgeous, her gown showing off her curves and her smile; Damn, she was glowing with happiness. As she drifted across the room, a tray of drinks in her hands, she saw Proserpina notice her, a smile beginning to appear on her lovely features. Sophie looked away and turned to walk in the other direction. The fleeting look of hurt and surprise she spotted on Proserpinas face made her feel sadistically good. *N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Proserpina Spotting Danielle and Grace, I made my way to them and stood, chatting andughing. I was aware of the many appreciative nces I was receiving from many of the guests, men and women alike. Why are they staring? I asked Danielle quietly as a woman clinging to a man passed us and both of them stared at me as though I was an oddity. They want to see the woman who has ensnared the Boss. And made him a ve, teased Grace, sliding her arm around my waist affectionately I felt my face colour. I turned to look around the room, my eyes searching for my husband. I met the eyes of Paul Worthington and I shuddered. The open lust on his face made me nauseous. * Once, I noticed Sophie but she looked through me, to my surprise. Ah, ignore the damn c*nt. Snapped Danielle when she saw my expression. * As though tugged by an invisible thread, I turned to the opposite side of the room. Lucien was nursing a drink, a fist in his trouser pocket, his grey eyes on me, unwavering. I smiled slightly. I felt totally out of ce here. Yes, I wasughing and smiling and responding politely. A woman approached Lucien; I recognised her; she was the mother of Brad, the man who hade close to destroying my happiness once before. To my fury, the woman wrapped her body around Lucien and kissed him. I red at my husband before turning away. * Schwartz was beside me, Aiyana with him. There were a couple of young men with them and Schwartz introduced them, Allen and Jose, Aiyanas acquaintances, he said. They were doing research on a project about native practises and religions for a series of films. * We began an animated conversation on Buddhist studies and they were amazed to hear that I was heading the Centre at Japan. Jose kept staring at me and I was aware that he found me attractive. Allen, who was around my age, smiled at me appreciatively and I dimpled at him. I was furious with Lucien. If he could ept kisses from women, I would jolly well flirt, I told myself. * At one point, when I wasughing at some joke made by n, I felt them sober up abruptly. Even before I heard his voice, I knew Lucien had materialized behind me. Woman, he rasped in that intimidating way of his, I think we should leave now. The two young men stared at him, cowed down by the man who looked so overpowering. You need to remember that you are breeding. He went on, deliberately, making me flush in annoyance. I rolled my eyes. * Both young men looked mortified and melted away. Did you HAVE to say that? I grumbled crossly, pouting. Come on, woman, he said, gripping my arm. We have some unfinished business. ButLucien I murmured not wanting to create a scene. * People are watching us, I hissed as he half dragged me away. They want to see the woman whose pretty little c*nt has Lucien Dno captivated, he growled and watched as he saw my cheeks turn pink. He tugged me to the elevator and I knew what was about to happen. His men came with us and then we were on our way to the penthouse suite Lucien had at the top of the Club. I could sense my husbands impatience; all he wanted was to tear off my gown and take me and if the silent men had not been with us, that is exactly what he would have done, I thought wryly. * Worthington sipped on a drink and watched them go. Ah, the hunger in the Boss eyes was evident. No guesses to see what those two were going to do. Certainly not slipping away for a quick game of chess, he thought and grinned at his own joke. Lucien Dnos obsession with his beautiful wife was going to cause him the greatest sorrow he had endured, thought Worthington, stroking his thin moustache gleefully. ‘I own you, Lucien Delano.’ Lucien He had had enough. He had been unable to tear his eyes off his wife as she spoke animatedly andughed with the young men with Aiyana. The youths in question had not been able to look anywhere else, either, he thought furiously, his hand tightening around the stem of his ss as he watched her, his hand in his pocket. Ah, such a little thing Did you pick her up from school? sighed someone close by and he turned to meet the eyes of Tara Winston, the woman who was Brad Winstons aunt. She had had a twin sister who had been Luciens lover for a while. He vaguely remembered having f*cked both of them together on some asions when Shark had been alive. Of course, it had been Sharks idea. . Looking back, he knew that the fellow had simply fed Lucien women to use and discard. But once Proserpina came into his life, he knew he felt something more than lust for her. True, her divine body made him want to f*ck her and never stop. But along with it, there was a deep desire to protect her, to see the dimpled smile break across her face. When she gazed at him, adoringly, he wanted to keep her away from the world. Yes, this, he thought, was what it was to love a woman. And for Lucien Dno, it was a first-time experience. * Now he looked at Tara Winston, narrow-eyed. Both the sisters had been married to the media mogul, Tyson Winston, at some point of time, one after the other. They had found it hrious to retain the unfortunate mans name even after the divorce. She was blonde; perfect in features like her sister and he knew that the surgical work on their faces was also responsible for the youthfulness on the faces of the women. Once, the sisters had told him they had Scandinavian blood in them. Lucien had merely replied that he probably had too many races mixed up in his genes to know or care; his mother, he had said drily, had been a wh*re. It had stopped thedies and shut them up at once though that had made them simper, uncertainly. He came back to the present, taking his eyes off his woman, whose delectable back was to him, her curvy a*s, round and inviting. He noticed the Senator approach her but he kept his hands off her this time. Proserpina smiled at him graciously but she had made her point: she belonged to Lucien Dno. Sensing his steely gaze on her, she turned to dimple at him, teasing him, the seductress, he thought fiercely. The woman standing before him was unperturbed by hisck of interest in her. She had wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his head down before he could stop her. He was aware fleetingly of his Woman ring at him from across the room, her brown eyes shing. It was time to make the little temptress endure what he was going through, he thought and allowed the woman to kiss him passionately. But when she stepped closer, pressing herself to him, disying her skinny chest and rail-thin body, he could not feel any kind of desire. Long time, darling, she purred and came closer again, We were so good in bed, togethermaybe you would like to dominate me againin bed Disgust rose in him like bile. Smacking her lightly on her skinny a*s, he said indifferently, as he pushed her away, Run along and find yourself some ymates, Tara. The men beside him chortled and he saw Taras face tighten. As she turned away, she fired a salvo, her face suffused with colour, fierce and ugly. Shes luscious, your wife but a little too young for you, maybe inexperienced too, dont you think? Whats gonna happen when she grows tired of you, old man? Dont even think ofing to me, you sw*ne. And she stalked off. * Furious with her for making him feel jealous, Lucien red at his wife. She had turned away but even as he watched, she reached her hand out to gesticte about some point she was making. The man moved a step closer and Proserpina moved back, stumbling, only to have the man grab her arm and support her. He had had enough With a crass oath, he thrust his tumbler of whiskey at a man hovering close by and strode across the room to his Woman, gripping her waist. She turned startled brown eyes to him but in a clipped voice, eh growled, Were leaving now, Woman. Proserpina We rode up in rtive silence, a silence charged with emotion, thick enough for one to slice through it. Luciens grey eyes were like chips of steel, cold and merciless and I felt a fluttering in my belly. I avoided meeting his eyes; he frightened me. Nervously, I licked my lips. Had I pushed him too far? I nted him a look and then stood, my head bowed as we went to the top floor. He gripped my arm, tightly as we stepped out and the guards carried out a thorough check before we could enter. * He nodded to them tersely and then moved away as he pulled me into the bedroom and mmed the door shut. Even before I could open my mouth, he had taken my head in his hand, gripping a fistful of my hair as he kissed me roughly, one hand ripping the zipper, his hand going to my soft a*s cheeks, squeezing harshly. Panting I pushed him away as he crowded me in, his body hard and unyielding, pressing into me. Lucien I whispered but he brought his mouth down to mine again, biting my lower lip as I whimpered. His hands, coarse and leathery, hard and strong, tore the gown and I sighed inwardly. Another one torn in his lust-filled frenzy. * He tore it off my body, like a hungry savage beast and I trembled in longing as I stood before him, exposed and naked. My panties were the only item of clothing I had on and he ripped them off, bunching them into a ball and tossing them away. You.. he growled thickly, eyes devouring me. He bent his head, sucking my breast before biting the fleshy mound as I closed my eyes and mewled, my lips parting with the need to hold him You know what this means? he murmured hoarsely, his lips moving over my neck, and I moaned as he bit my earlobe. He tugged at the chain, pulling me to him. I ced my hands on the fine material of his jacket, You have been tempting me and ying with me little ve. For too long. I nodded, unable to speak. My sex was wet and leaking with my desire. I knew he could smell my arousal. Bending his head, his mouth trailed over my neck, biting, sucking and I writhed now, longing for him to take me. Say it he twisted my nipple urgently and I moaned, I belong to you I said as an idea began to form in my head. But you still need to ask me before you im me, I panted, kissing him, as his hands moved to my core. He stilled. I gently flicked his fly, feeling the hardness of hisrge member. He groaned. Yes, my love, I murmured against his mouth, I am yours, all yours and only yours. And I stepped back, aware of the power I was exerting as he continued to stand, drinking in the sight of my naked body; I touched the slight swell of my rounded stomach and whispered, this, This is yoursBut I want something in return too Narrow-eyed he stood, his arms on either side of my head, bracing himself against the wall. I began to unbutton his shirt, stroking his muscr body, You have to ask meto seduce me. Not behave like a caveman and force yourself on me. Am I forcing myself on you, little one? he asked silkily as I moved my hand down, unbuttoning his fiercely tented fly. I slid to my knees before him and tilting my head up to look at him, I gently extricated his thick shaft. He was breathing heavily, his c*ck rearing, dripping, and kneeling before him, I lovingly licked the thick head, murmuring. He groaned, Just s*ck it he groaned. I stopped and looked at him.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He groaned loudly, F*ck, he roared in exasperation as I continued to tease him, licking and tantalizing him, refusing to suck him. Please: he grunted, hoarsely, beside himself with want. I dimpled at him triumphantly, rubbing the head of his thick c*ck against my full breasts, as he grunted in need. I OWN you. I said sweetly. I own you, Lucien Dno. The Party Lucien My Mafia Don was like an animal in heat as he took me that day. All the pent up frustration he had been holding back, erupted fiercely. He did not hurt me, there was no deliberate violence, but he was rough. Not uncaring, never. He made sure that I was also experiencing pleasure, using his hands and mouth to transport me to exquisite heights. But I could sense something more, a need to prove something. Prove what, I thought wildly as he made fierce love to me, stamping his ownership on me. I thrashed and moaned and whimpered as we made love, this big, muscr man I loved mindlessly and I. The huge bed with the soft white Egyptian cotton sheets was crumpled and damp with our frantic lovemaking after a while. Once, I made to sit up but his strong armmandinglytched onto me, pulling me down onto him. He positioned me on his c*ck, impaling me like a prisoner and I gasped as he seemed to be touching the core of my womb. As I rode him, myrge breasts pping loudly, he grunted hoarsely, his eyes devouring me, my utter helplessness before his needs Woman, your big tits he groaned hoarsely as he spewed his seed in me again and again and I cried out, helplessly. * But it was also the other way around too. For I knew how to arouse him, how to tease him as well, a thousand and more nights with him had made me understand his body, his needs. And I was heady with my own sess. I had, after all, brought the Great Lucien Dno to his knees, and practically made him beg. He bit my soft nipples, grunting as he pounded into me with hisrge shaft that seemed to be touching the walls of my womb. As though he remembered that I was carrying his children, he made a valiant effort to control himself, to pace out his thrusts. But when I raked my nails across his back and bit his shoulder, he groaned and emptied himself in me. I was drained by the time we were done and he picked me up gently, to carry me to the bathroom. I had no idea what the time was. The heavy drapes shut out the world from the room; we were in a world of our own. * Setting me down tenderly in the huge tub, he adjusted the water and then entered the tub behind me, supporting my limp body on his chest. I smiled tiredly. I felt like a woman who had been thoroughly used to satisfy her Master. My breasts were tender, the nipples sore and there was a stretched feeling to my sex. But I felt good, so whole and happy Lucien murmured in my ear as he rubbed scented soap over my breasts, moving to my stomach, stroking my clit, making me whimper. Youugh every time you climax, wife. It was an observation made in a voice that showed how wondrous it was for him. But I could see he was also curious. Turning up my face to his, I kissed the corner of his mouth, as I sighed, Yes, I feelblissful Lucien. And I continued in a dreamy voice, When Ie, I feel joy, I cannot exin itI feel sublime He paused and there was a change in his voice as he growled. Woman, do you I waited for him to go on but he seemed to be debating with himself over whether to speak or not. Uneasy now, I opened my eyes and gently turned about till I was facing him in the huge tub. This was a first for me. Lucien was hesitating to ask me something. * I almost slipped as I turned to kneel, straddling him, the slight swell of my belly between up, waterpping against my chest as I looked him in the eye. What is it? I asked, anxious now. Do you wish you had f*cked other men? his eyes were narrow, steely as he watched me but I could sense the emotion behind his words. Proud Lucien Dno, my Mafia Boss, was uncertain of himself? I stared at him for some time, lips parted, Then I began tough. Leaning my head on his chest, Iughed andughed. * Poor Lucien. He did not know how to react! So he settled to react in the one way he knew, the only familiar one he had recourse to; the caveman tactics again. Scowling, he gripped my waist as I leaned into his chest, giggling. Nodding my head enthusiastically, I cried, determined to tease him now, Yes, I doMany more, maybe ten more men or twenty? Make it I dimpled and burst outughing loudly at the look on his face. He gripped my wet hair and held me in ce as he kissed me again, punishingly. When he released me, I shivered. The water had grown cold. Immediately, he stood up, gathering me in his arms, then, stepping out carefully, he wrapped me in a soft pink towel. But I wanted to speak to him, to make him understand. * I gripped his hand and said, softly, I have only wanted to have You in my life. He straightened up, his eyes narrowing. Slid over my figure in the towel, my dripping wet hair hanging behind me, my earnest face. And guessing at what was going on in that sharp mind, I added helpfully, biting my lip to stop myself from dissolving into giggles: When you grow older, maybe, just maybe, we can make love just once a day? I said daringly andughed as he turned to look at me, a small smile twitching at his cruel mouth. If you feel up to it, that is, my old man. Witch He growled as he wrapped me in his powerful arms and kissed me again. You need to learn to respect your Master.* Sophie Almost everyone in the room had watched furtively as Lucien Dno strode out with his very young and alluring wife in tow gripping her hand and all but dragging her out of the room. No guesses for what he was going to do with her, thought Sophie sourly, banging a stack of cutlery on the table once she was in the pantry and getting a furious look from the woman who was monitoring the serving girls. She hated Proserpina Dno with a deep fervor that she simply could not understand. She had stopped trying to analyze it too. Just the sight of the beautiful young woman with the enticing smile made her blood boil. She had also seen Handsome James and that had caused the knife to twist itself even deeper, in a most hurtful manner in her heart. Apanying him was a woman, sultry and exotic looking with long straight ck hair and nting eyes, high cheekbones. Her lean, athletic-looking figure was in a long ck gown, a ttering lithe figure. It was the authoritative way she moved, watching everyone, saying little, that caught Sophies eye. The woman did not smile or look happy but the way she turned to Schwartz and ced a hand on his arm, said it all. As for Schwartz, Sophie felt hurt and anger in her, causing her eyes to fill. That man, that imbecile, looked delirious with joy. * Once the strange woman had turned and noticed Sophie staring at her. The bright ck eyes had sharpened and she had stared back, interrogatively. Sophie had felt ufortable; the woman had seemed to see into her, to see her secrets. She had turned, stumbling and sshing some whiskey onto the shoes of a very annoyed guest. Quickly, Sophie rushed away, trying to blend into the multitude of guests. But she knew that the cold ck eyes had registered and saved her reaction. For future reference, came the thought and she shivered. It made her feel oddly frightened. Turning to go, she spotted Worthington who was watching her, a smile on his sick face. Between the Devil and mumbled Sophie as she went out with her loaded tray. Aiyana It had been an interesting experience, mused Aiyana as she sipped the drink. She had opted to have a mocktail. Better to have your wits about you when you were doing a re. ncing at the young men she had brought along, she thought, Allen and Jose had been brought here for a specific reason and she had noted that they were following her instructions to thest line.From N?velDrama.Org. Allen was the son of an old friend of her maternal uncle; hence trustworthy. She had roped him in as an additional pair of eyes on more than one asion before this. The young men, with their collective nose for ferreting out information, had never failed to amaze her. Now she drifted over to them. It had not been surprising, she thought drily, to see that both of them had been smitten by Proserpina St. ire. They had expected to see a stuffy old Mafia mamma or a flirtatious young thingy who hung on the Boss arm. Meeting this fresh-faced, ravishing young woman, who had been clear in her intentions; men were to keep their hands off her, she was devoted to Lucien Dno, had intrigued them. When she had begun to expound on other work, she had won their respect too. Aiyanas lips twitched as she recalled the way they had reacted to the subtly menacing presence of the mob boss who had magically materialized when he felt the boys were trying to get too chummy with his wife. He had hauled her away and the look on his face had suggested that he was taking her straight to bed! Schwartz was beside her and she felt a warm glow within her. She had begun to care for this man with the twinkling green eyes and the blonde hair that flopped onto his forehead. Following her gaze, he smiled wryly. The Boss sexual appetite is legendary; its insatiable. Gazing at him curiously, Aiyana asked, Oh? The handsome man with her shrugged and said, almost apologetically, He was a real devil, could take an army of women in one day and still want morebut now. His face brightened and Aiyana smiled inwardly. He looked like a teacher who was about to praise the prowess of his favorite student. All that is a thing of the past, though. Proserpina had made him a better man. Aiyanas brows rose in unspoken disbelief but she conceded the point. Dragging your pretty wife out in the middle of a party because you wanted to f*ck her did not seem like an appealing trait to her, she thought. But knowing handsome James and his unwavering loyalty, she decided to let it go. * Her eyes moved to the waitress with the bright red hair and the sullen expression on her otherwise pretty face. Who is that girl? Do you know her? She has been staring your way, James. He turned and his face immediately shuttered. Yeah he said, shifting uneasily. Thats a girl who works here, Sophie. IShe had some trouble with that Worthington chap. So I had taken her to the Boss ce after the attack on the kids. Her instincts told her there was more to it. She smiled and patted his arm encouragingly. Schwartz looked faintly distressed and she knew something had gone wrong. Go on, she urged gently. She I dont know, shes changed. She was downright unpleasant to Proserpina . he sounded astonished. For once, Aiyana could empathize. Proserpina simply did not have an evil bone in her body. She was such a weing, warm person. She nodded thoughtfully. The darkness within Lucien Dno was attracted and fascinated by the light and innocence in the young woman, of course! He could not keep his hands off his young wife; the man was bl*ody besotted with her. * Now she watched the red-haired woman as she served the drinks in a surly manner. A sudden thought struck her, and being the kind of person who never hesitated to go for the jugr, she said, James, did she have a thing for you? Schwartz frowned and she realized that he was not enjoying the interrogation but now, the red gs were waving frantically in her brain. Pulling his head down, she kissed him briefly. Lets have a drink, my handsome lover. She drawled softly and he beamed at her. She signaled discreetly to Allen who had been intently following the conversation, but in such a way, poor Schwartz had never suspected him of listening; he was to find out more about the red-haired woman who seemed so antagonistic. What was going on there? Two Women Sophie She stepped out for a smoke after a while. God my heels are killing me, she grumbled. Sophie chose to go for a smoke in the patio. True, no one was supposed to go there, at least, none of the members of the staff. But as long as she was not caught, she did not see the harm in it. The small area was almost deserted. Except for a young man with brown hair and freckles who was standing in the shadows, smoking too. He turned in some surprise and looked at her. Then he grinned. Sophie thought he had a very disarming smile. Frowning, she recalled that she had seen him inside, during the party. He had been talking animatedly to Proserpina bl*ody Dno. She scowled at him but he seemed unperturbed. Hey, do you want me to leave? he asked in some consternation. Sophie met his eyes. He seemed a nice kind, a decent sort, as her mother would have said. She shook her head and lit up. * She had not been one for smoking but these days, she felt it gave her a sense of calm. Now she puffed reflectively and the man in the corner seemed to be lost in his thoughts. Rxed, she turned to him curiously. He turned and smiled. I know these sounds corny, he smiled, But you look like you are not a person who I would expect to find here. Sophie bristled. And what is THAT supposed to mean? she snapped. He grinned and raised his hands in mock surrender. Hey, no offence meant. And turning to chuck his cigarette butt in a waste bin, he went on, You do not need to take offence. But I did notice something, you do not fall over the clients like the other girls. Narrowing her eyes, Sophie studied him for a while through a pall of smoke. Then she threw the butt on the ground and viciously rubbed her heel in it, muttering, You bet your ar*e, this was not my dream job when I was growing up. He was leaning on the wall, watching her but she felt no threat. He smiled and looked at her face. What do you want?; she snapped crossly. I dont have folking here to the staff smoking area to quiz the staff. Maybe I shouldin to the management. The young man threw his head back andughed, hey, I dont mean to upset the apple cart; but this is hardly staff area. Cos I saw the sign over there. His eyes twinkling, the man went on, So maybe I should beining? He grinned to show he was joking. For a moment Sophie debated over whether she should bite off the cheerful young mans head with her sharp tongue. Then she decided against it.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He looked a nice sort, jovial and open. She sighed. Yeah. I was feeling a little low He shrugged his shoulders and said in a mocking tone, Spend fifteen minutes with Proserpina Dno and it would make anyone feel like that, believe me. Sophies ears pricked up. Dont you like her? she asked before she could stop herself and then said hastily, Sorry, dont answer that He made a face, sticking his hands in his trouser pockets. I was trying to get her to talk about her project; I am a researcher, you see. But thedy thinks no end of herself and her fancy Japanese Center of Buddhist Study. His voice was full of disdain and something stronger. I should not be talking to this man, I should not be having this conversation here, I should not be listening to him talking ill of my boss wife, thought Sophie. But she could not help herself. Besides, the disgusted expression on his handsome, boyish features intrigued her. Moving closer, she lowered her voice and said, Then, thats a first. EVERYONE loves Miss Congeniality, Proserpina Dno. His lips twisted as he looked into the distance and said in a low, intense voice, Not everyone. I cant stand the b*tch. He turned to go, as though he realised he had spoken too much. Whatwhy? stammered Sophie, dying to know more. He looked at her full in the face and said, That woman ruined my life. Thats why. Sophie felt her heart go out to him. Instinctively, she put out her hand and touched his arm. Look, lets meet up after this sometime and talk I thought I was the only one who could not stand her. The man shook his head emphatically, his eyes probing as he said, Alright. And then, his face brightening, he said, Shall I maybe pick you up for a coffee or something one of these days? It had been a long time since any man had looked at her, had exchanged pleasantries with her. * Sophie nodded and gave him her phone number. Got to run now, she whispered before darting away inside. But she felt light-hearted. Your enemy is my friend, she chanted as she ran down to the corridor, hoping that the woman who was in charge of the catering would not have discovered that she had overshot her smoke break. * Aiyana studied her phone as the messagended on it. So Jose had seeded in getting young Sophie to speak to him? She smiled a thin, humourless smile. She had asked the young men to try and break down Sophies defences. To find out about her. She had a hunch but it could not be proved. Jose had been given the task of trying to get close to Sophie. To find out more about her. He had done a good job, from the looks of it. Great, she thought and turned to follow Schwartz to the car. * Proserpina We had spent the night here, at the Club after all. My body had been imed repeatedly through the night and I felt a sensation ofnguid content. I felt the familiar soreness after a night with Lucien, stretched and aching, but a pleasantnguid ache. I smiled and turned to look up at him. He was regarding me and I felt a jolt shoot through me. The man must have been awake before me. Despite all the sexual activity of the night before which had left me exhausted, he looked ready for more! Why are you smiling, little woman? he growled as I stroked the scruff on his cheeks. It was rough and I dimpled. I was thinking of how I feel sore I whispered. Lucien Delano Lucien The grey eyes gleamed and he had raised himself on an elbow, the powerful muscles of his arms expanding as he lowered his head to my earlobe, nibbling it, his tongue wandering over it. Where exactly does it feel sore, woman? he growled and I could hear the smile in his voice as he took in my hardening nipples. The muscles in my lower body constricted as he took my nipples in his mouth, one after the other, and sucked gently, grazing the stiff buds with his teeth and I moaned, gripping his head in my hands. My body was alreadying awake to his skilful touch. His hand moved lower to my weing wetness and parting my legs obediently, I began to raise my hips as he toyed with me. Supporting his head on hisrge hand, leaning on his elbow and kissing me, he continued to stroke and y with me, taking me over the edge and then mounted me swiftly, to plunge himself into me. As he pumped his seed into me, he lowered his head and grunted, his tone hoarse with passion, When you y dangerous games, my little ve, you get dangerous results. Yes, Sir..! I am sorry, Master I panted and he growled approvingly as I reached out to grip his powerful body even closer, digging my hands into his arms, and raking my nails down his back in my frenzy. His shaft thrust with more vigour and I could feel the coarse hairs around his member grazing my pussy, a sensation that only drove me wild. I shall keep breeding you all the time, woman. You are like a bit*h in heat. he groaned as he came, spurting his cum into me as I sobbed his name. I was too far gone to respond * It was morning when we finally made it out of bed. Lucien had already arranged for breakfast when I emerged from the bath. He had left my bed earlier and was washed and dressed, and on the phone when I came out, wrapped in arge fluffy towel. I ran my eyes over him lovingly; he was impably dressed as always. Today he was in a grey suit, the top buttons of his shirt open, exposing the throat and the chest I had kissed so fervently just a while earlier. My heart swelled with love for this man, older than me but the only man I had ever desired. * I turned away, hiding my face. Too much adtion could go to his head, I thought with a smile as I opened the wardrobe door. Luckily, I had kept a couple of clothes to change into in case I was forced to stay the night here. Familiar now with Lucien and his penchant for ripping off my clothes when we were in the midst of making torrid love, I had wisely stacked a few sets of clothes for such emergencies. As I pulled out my jeans and arge knitted top from the cupboard, I frowned slightly. The pile of clothes was not arranged the way I had left it earlier. I was a strict homemaker and I liked to arrange the clothes in a particr order. Years of living frugally, first at my aunts ce as a person who was a burden on the family, then during my days in Bhutan, leading a Spartan existence; all of it had drilled some of the habits in me that I could never ovee. Now I stood, listening with half an ear to Lucien as he swore and issued orders. But I was vaguely disturbed. An unfamiliar scent clung to my clothes too, not the perfume I used. Had someone had ess to my cupboard? I wondered, a feeling of unease growing in me. If so who? Why? I knew the room was cleaned every day but this cupboard had just one key or didnt it? ncing at Lucien, I decided not to bother him with such a minor matter. He already had a whole lot on his te! I would ask Danielle; she would know, I reasoned. As I dressed, I overheard snatches of the conversation: where the f*cking bas*ard is holed up I winced. He had to be talking of Dmitri Rudenko. I sighed and stared at my reflection, gently patting my stomach. When would we get rid of that man and his vengeance? I asked myself wearily. * Sophie Paddy had always been infuriating when he was in a Mood. But these days he was particrly infatuating, thought Sophie crossly. She had just returned from checking on her mother. The old woman was barely a skeleton now, wasted away but breathing because of the tubes that kept her on a venttor, fed through tubes and therefore alive. Sophie had felt crushed as she sat there, holding the thin, bony hand. The nurse who was on duty looked at her pityingly but said nothing. She knew it was foolish to insist on keeping the old woman alive in this artificial way. But somewhere in her heart, she thought, when Sondra returns, she can see Mom before I let her go foreverN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. * When she got home, Paddy was in a bad mood. Throwing another tantrum, no less! He wanted to go and meet the Dno children. And of course, Proserpina. The boy adored her and it only incensed Sophie even further. She had threatened to shut him in a dark cupboard. It was not the right way to deal with a child but on some days, she was too tired to think straight. She sighed and shut out the sounds of the little boy who was sobbing loudly from the other side of the door. Having lost her patience, she had locked him in the tiny bedroom. Her life was a blo*dy mess. She rested her head on her palms and tried not to cry. Her phone pinged. A message hadnded on it. Curious and apprehensive, she checked it. She dreaded receiving messages from Worthington. It made her hate herself for what she was doing * It was from an unfamiliar number. Frowning, she opened it. Not from the bank or the hospital, surely? She had managed to pay off all the loans she had taken. And Lucien f*cking Dno had seen to it that her major debts were cleared. All because of his f*cking magnanimous wife, of course, she thought, her lips twisting in resentment. * The message was from the young man she had metst evening. John? Joseph? Yes, Jose. He wanted to know if she would like toe for breakfast. She crinkled her nose as she nced at the time. It was ten in the morning and she only had tea and toast to offer Paddy. She hated cooking! Why was he being so nice? She thought and then shrugged her shoulders, A free breakfast was always wee. It would do Paddy good to indulge in arge, hearty meal too; put him in a better frame of mind. And she could do with a break too. Smiling, she set a reply signalling her agreement. Jose Evans responded immediately. He gave her the details of a diner close by and she hurried to get Paddy chan Wheels in Motion Lucien He was preupied with the arrangements for the Fight that was to happen that weekend. He nced at his young wife as they ate their breakfast. There were dark bruises under her eyes and he could see a small mark on her chest where the knitted shirt she was wearing revealed as she shifted. He smiled. Even after five years, he still longed to tame her. She had the ability to hold him in the palm of her small hand, dangling, wanting more. He was an alpha male, a dominant man who expectedplete submission from his partner. But this woman, with her fierce independence, her excellent management skills at work and at home, she merely allowed him to dominate her in bed. And that made him want her all the more. Yes, he thought in mild astonishment, he respected her. For Lucien Dno, it was a first! * He had never found a woman worthy of being taken seriously before; all the others were merely bodies to satisfy his lust. This woman with her warm brown eyes, her curvaceous body that melted at his touch; yes, she had taught him something new. She raised her eyes at that moment and met his spective gaze on her. Smiling slightly, those plump lips widening, the dimples appearing on her lovely face, she blushed as she said softly, No Lucien! Not again!!! He reached across the table and took her hand in his. Her small hand seemed to disappear in his big, swarthy one and he felt an overwhelming desire to keep this woman safe; safe from the dangers of his world. He grunted, Woman, I want you to go home. I shall be there for dinner. Her eyes clouded but she nodded her head and continued to finish her food. He noticed that she seemed to be having more of an appetite now. It was now evident that she was with child; the slight swell of her stomach, the way her breasts felt fuller, softer than before F*ck, he thought scowling, if he kept looking at her and doing an inventory of her assets, she would be here all day, under him as he took her again and again. Sipping his strong, ck coffee, he scowled at his phones and was soon immersed in work again. * Proserpina As I drove back, I recalled that I had not asked Danielle about the fact that there could have been someone rifling through the clothes in the cupboard at the Club. No one was allowed into the penthouse suite as far as I knew. But the cleaning staff normally turned up every morning and evening, under the supervision of the security, to clean the ce. Danielle would only be arriving at around lunchtime as she keptte hours at the Club now, staying on till the wee hours of dawn. I decided to call herter. It must be something I am imagining with my heightened sense of smell now, I thought, my hand going protectively to my belly. Sighing in content, I sat back and rxed as I was driven back home. * Paul Worthington smiled. The feed on his screen showed the great Lucien Dno in bed with his wife and oh f*ck, he thought, with a sick smile on his face, they were at it like a couple of porn stars. He grinned at his joke. Poor dear Sophia, he thought with a snigger, she had not had any idea of what she was doing when she had taken the pictures of the room. On Worthingtons instructions, she had also ced a few bugs in and around the room. One of them was positioned on the headboard, another among the clothes and in other strategic ces around the bedroom. * But two of the seemingly innocent little bugs were also fitted with cameras. It had been his intention to keep mikes around the room as Dmitri Rudenko had instructed him to do. But he had gone a step further and had cunningly ced cameras as well It afforded him a great view of what went on inside the most private of the Boss rooms. He had been careful to make sure that only Sophie would take the fall if the bugs were discovered. He had covered his tracks well. * Grinning again, he took out his c*ck and watched breathlessly, stroking it, as the man and woman on the screen made passionate love. He was aware that the Boss had a reputation for being an animal in bed but the young woman beneath him seemed to be handling his assault well, he thought, greedily, his breathing in faster. In fact, watching her young body with the curves as they undted under the Boss ceaseless pounding only made him feel more aroused. The way the Mafia Don rode his young wife who was evidently with child, made him groan and he jerked off. * Sophie She had dressed up a little, worn a casual dress which suited her figure and her hair; it had been a long time since she went out with a man. Although of course, it was not strictly a date, was it? She brushed her hair vigorously and then decided to leave the corkscrew curls falling freely around her face. Getting Paddy to change ande had not been much of a job. The poor kid loved to go out, she thought and smiling happily, they set off. * Jose Evans was dark-skinned, a throwback to one of his ancestors, she thought with a smile. Combined with his brown curls and winning smile, it won the hearts of those who he encountered. His bespectacled look fooled most people into believing that he was just a nerdy type. Jose was definitely a person who possessed a brilliant mind. But he was determined to use his skills at studying and analysing people in some effective way. When his friend, Allen had first introduced him to Aiyana Laughing Water, he had been impressed by the woman with the clinical approach to life. He had worked on the outside as a sort of informant for her and her partner, Ben Church when she had been with the FBI. But she had given up her promising career abruptly when her husband was killed in a cold-blooded manner by the man she had been tracking. Allen and Jose had returned to their research work and produced documentaries. He enjoyed it but the thrill of working for Aiyana was something else altogether. So, he had jumped at the chance to be of assistance to Aiyana once again.From N?velDrama.Org. * Now he watched Sophie enter the diner, the fact that she was clutching the hand of a small boy, who was autistic from the looks of it, also registered in his mind. She grinned happily at him as she spotted him. He felt a rush of pity for her. She was such a trusting soul, he thought. Without a second thought, she had epted his invitation for breakfast and had cheerfully turned up. He smiled, a genuine wide smile and she beamed back. * They ordered breakfast and he made sure to urge her to order without any hesitation. Sophie chose Crispy Southern Fried Chicken served alongside Belgian Waffles and he hid a smile. The little fellow who avoided looking at him directly kept looking around curiously. She chose Buttermilk Pancakes topped with Fresh Sliced Strawberries for little Paddy and he seemed to enjoy his breakfast as he delved into it, concentrating fiercely on his food. They chatted aimlessly and Jose was wondering how he could introduce the topic of the Dno wife when he was saved by Paddy. Chewing on his pancakes, the little fellow turned to look at Sophie and lisped, Not as good as Proserpina pancake. Unaware of his aunts anger, he resumed eating. But Sophies face had hardened. Jose, who had opted for the wrap served with Scrambled Eggs, Avocado, Tomato, Onion and Cheddar Cheese decided to move in. Smoothly, he asked, Does Paddy spend a lot of time with the Dno kids? Sophie: Vengeance Proserpina When I reached home, it was to discover that chaos ruled over the Dno kingdom. Nothing new, I thought with a sigh. Little ude had poured water over one of Rias precious dolls. She had dunked him in soapy water in retaliation, aided and abetted by her twin. The maids were almost in tears and Beatrice was threatening anyone and everyone she saw. Its high time I packed you off to some residential school, kids. I said in a steely voice as I supervised udes cleaning up and scolded the twins. Rias head went up, her golden curls bobbing. In the mountains, please! she cried pping her hands, eyes dancing. She began to waltz around the room, arms raised in joy. I shook my head in exasperation. The girl would turn a punishment into a party. * I noticed young Philippe at the kitchen door, shifting uncertainly from one foot to the other when I entered the kitchenter to take care of lunch and set dinner preparations going. For you, he said, his ears turning pink in embarrassment, dropping his eyes shyly. He was a good child, I thought as I took the flowers from him. Well brought up and polite. What is this? I asked in some puzzlement, looking at the sprig of flowers bound neatly by a pretty red ribbon. RiMiss Ria said you are going to be a mother again he blushed and I felt a rush of fondness for the young boy who was now a teenager. I put out my arms and hugged him impulsively. He was stiff and embarrassed and rushed out of the kitchen when I released him. Beatrice who had materialised beside me, grunted. Boy looks like a cherry tomato, what with you huggin and kissin him an all. She huffed. I dimpled happily. Bea, look at thisisnt it sweet? Iughed delightedly. Beatrice met my eyes and said gruffly, You is a too kind and lovin girl. Charmineveryone I sighed as I remembered a pair of hard green eyes as they had red at me, in hate. Sophie The woman seemed to hate me and I had no idea why. I looked up at Beatrice and said sadly, pensively, Bea, do you know why Sophie hates me? Her face grew hard.From N?velDrama.Org. That gal mes you for what happened to her sister. My jaw dropped. Me?, I squeaked in astonishment. Me? I had never met her sister. What was this all about? Sinking down onto a chair in the kitchen, I stared at her. Bea fetched a tall ss of chilled lemonade and ced it before me. Then she began to speak. * * * Months ago. At the Dno household, somewhere near New York. Sophie Ria and Piers are ying in the kitchen. Sophie enters and sees that Paddy is with them. She is still smarting from the discovery that James Schwartz is and has been smitten by Proserpina. She knows that she does not really stand a chance in his life. Unrequited love can be a terrible thing. * Proserpina is not around; Mother Hen had not been feeling well and is resting, thought Sophie disdainfully. But she has already been there and has seen to lunch from the aroma of food in the air Immersed in her angry, hurt thoughts, she gradually tunes in to the conversation amongst the children who are on the floor, ying at the bakers shop. Paddy is almost always the unfortunate customer who is robbed blind by the devious brother-sister duo. and my Mumma told Pappa to not do anything to her again. Paddy is listening to her, his eyes filled with tears, lower lip trembling. Apil dont he mumbles, in distress. He says Apil when he is unhappy. But Piers joins his sister, leaning across the small table, he adds, Yes, Paddy, Mumma told Pappa that. I heard her. And he sits back on his heels, importantly. He never says anything but the truth, unlike his sister who is the original Teller of Tall Tales. * Annoyed at the sight of Paddys tears, Sophie marches up and res at the twins who re right back. No love lost there at all. They care for Paddy but they make no bones about the fact that they cannot stand Sophie. Why are you two making Paddy upset? she snaps. Ria jumps to her feet and res back at her, her small hands on her hips. Mumma says adults should not interfere when kids are ying. she retorts, sticking out her chin. Swallowing the urge to reach out and p the small pink face with the golden locks now in long braids, Sophie bes aware that the other adults in the kitchen are staring at her in some bemusement. Beatrice is gazing at Sophie in some impatience. And young Philippe who hase with some fresh vegetables from the garden that Proserpina tends to with such love is standing in the doorway, his dark eyes glowering in fury, preparing to jump to the defence of the twins. The youth has his fists clenched in readiness to leap at Sophie, she notices in shock. The need was to avoid a confrontation. She knows when she was outnumbered. But as she is turning away, she overhears Ria who has settled down and has begun to continue with the game. So my Mumma made my Pappa get rid of Sondra. She proims with a flourish. * A horrible thought strikes Sophie. She moves swiftly and grabs the child who is startled. She shouts as she shakes the little girl hard, What did you say, you little bi*ch? What did you just say? But she cannot go on. A fist smashes into her face, mming into her cheek hard and she falls back, stunned. Young Philippe stands there, all of twelve years old, his eyes shing, and ready to knock her down. Rias protector as always, she recalls. Ria is sobbing, in the arms of Beatrice who is screaming at her, the maids are tugging her away and Philippe looks like he is readying to punch her again. Sophie stumbles away but a horrible thought is forming in her head. Did Lucien Dno, the horny b*stard, get involved with Sondra? Maybe he was one of the men who kept f*cking her? The fact that he could barely keep his fly shut, was something everyone knew! And did Saint Proserpina discover it and demand that her Mafia Boss husband break off all rtions with Sophie, maybe, even do something like get rid of her? Sophies heart is pounding as she copses on the bed in the sunny, airy room she has been given. How she made it to the room is a blur. * A conversation she had had with her sister a little before Sondra disappeared againes to mind. Sondra is smoking. I got involved with a man. She says it bitterly. Sophie, the much younger Sophie turned to look at her. They are in the kitchen of the tiny t. Sophie is rinsing out the dishes; their Mother is asleep and so is little Paddy. Pensively, Sondra continues. I knew it was foolishhe was just a mafia man, but Sop, he promised to take me out of the hell I was in. Tears trickle down her face. He swore on his children that he would take Paddy, give him a home And then, in a whisper, I believed him, like a bl*ody fool. I believed him. Now she is crying in earnest, sinking to the floor, burying her face in her hands. I wanted to believe that someone could care for a wh*re like me, someone would see the woman inside me Sophie sinks down beside her sister, her eyes filling in empathy. Whowho was it? What happened? she asks urgently Sondra looks up, eyes glowing in rage, His f*cking WIFE found out. She snarls. And the bugger dropped me, just like that She breaks downpletely as Sophie enfolds her in her arms. Sondra, tell me, who was the man? begs Sophie, pleading. HeDelshe sobs but her voice is muffled. And since their motheres into the kitchen at the time, Sophie forgets the conversation. For their mother slips to the ground in a faint, the little boyes awake at the same time and begins howling and the next day, Sondra disappears. * Had she been trying to say Dno? wonders Sophie as she clutches the bed. Only one way to find out. Grabbing the phone, she feverishly rings Worthington. * Was Sondra involved with Lucien Dno? she snaps when the odious man picks up the phone. There is a long pause and then he sighs carefully before he speaks and the words make her stop breathing., Ah, my dear, but that is what I wanted to tell you all this whileLucien Dno was f*cking your sister Sondra behind his wifes back. Proserpina: Shocked! Sophie Jose listened to her, They were on their second coffee. Paddy was sitting, huddled beside his aunt, humming and singing in a tuneless way under his breath. Obviously, the hearty breakfast had settled him. He was even sliding furtive looks at Jose when he thought the man was not watching him. Now Jose looked at Sophie and asked quietly, Are you sure about this? Sophie burst out, furiously. My sister was killed by that PIG, dont you see? And taking a deep breath, she went on, She was captured and handed over to Worthington on the orders of Proserpina f*cking Dno. And then, triumphantly, she added, brandishing her trump card, Worthington told me as much. she dered. Seeing the disbelief in Joses face, she stood up, almost making poor Paddy fall down. Leaning across she sneered, Oh, I see. So you are as besotted by her as the rest of them! And she turned to march out, dragging her startled nephew by the arm. Jose hurried after her. Hey, hey, listen, he said gently, pulling her arm, and forcing her to stop. Maybe there is something you are missing here? Sophies eyes were swimming with tears. I HATE Proserpina Dno, she hissed. But that bi*ch is going to get her just desserts, wait and see. And she hurried over to her beat-up little vehicle and almost flung Paddy into the car. She drove off recklessly. Jose stood and stared after them for a while. Then he called Aiyana. This time a simple text would not suffice. * Proserpina I sat in silence, my heart pounding. I knew what Ria had been talking about, the nosey little Miss. The housekeeper who had been at Luciens little house in the city, where he had used to house his mistresses. That had been a long while ago. I knew for a certainty that once we had got together, there had not been another woman who had lived there. He had given the house to Shark after we had got married. Shark had kept women there, women who had been brought from various countries, the Far East, the Indian sub-continent, Europeall of whom had been forced into prostitution by that evil man. I hade to know about it after the man had been shot dead. When Lucien came to know about the matter, he had been livid. I knew that my husband had trusted his childhood friend blindly. To discover that he had been running a brothel of sorts there had wounded him emotionally. The fact that his friend had been fooling him, keeping wh*res in the house and all the while, pulling the wool over his eyes, had hurt Lucien deeply. The woman who had been in charge had been a Latino called Xandra Miguel. My Mafia Don, ruthless as he could be, had been utterly indifferent about the fate of the women; had been prepared to let them free but not prepared to help them. He had been furious when he heard about Xandra. When Danielle had told me that he was nning to throw her under the bus, I had pleaded with him. Was THAT what Ria and Piers had overheard? It was after the birth of ude that I had heard of her. And I had pleaded with Lucien to let the women go. There had been around seventeen of them in the house, Danielle had said. She had met Xandra when she had visited the house to check on matters there. Since Xandra was a trained nurse, I knew she could get a job with a little help. I had begged Lucien to help her and the others. But I had mentioned Xandras name. Which was what my twins must have heard. And Sophie had jumped to conclusions without bothering to check with me. I sat with Beatrice, tired and weary. She stroked my shoulder. Dont worry so, childe, she said, fussing over me. I nodded and went up to my bedroom, to fling myself on the bed, bone-weary. * Aiyana She sat down to listen to young Jose. He filled her in on the conversation and also sent her the voice recording of the entire morning. She sat forward, listening carefully, eyes shut. There was no doubt about it: something was about to happen and it was probably going to be Proserpina who would be targeted. Reaching for the phone, she decided to inform Schwartz. She had no direct contact with Lucien Dno. But she knew enough to know that Dmitri Rudenko was moving swiftly. Schwartz was unavable. Toote, she remembered that he had told her that he might have to attend t some unexpected developments in Brazil. In which case, he had said, she was not to call him. And when she rang up the Club and asked for Lucien Dno, he was too busy with the arrangements for the Big Fight that was fixed for the next day. Crinkling her brow and chewing her little finger, she sat, wondering what to do. She did not want to inform Proserpina and make her upset, the woman was in the family way, after all, she reasoned. She sat, wishing that Schwartz had not rushed off to Brazil on urgent business. * Proserpina Lucien could note for dinner. Some urgent work hade up, he said. I sat down with a sigh. I had so wanted to tell him about Sophie. When he called upter in the evening, he sounded hassled. The preparations for the fight on the weekend were noting along well. he was practising, all right but the stage, the ring, there were a number of problems that were cropping up. He had to stay on there, he said, ruefully. When he called up again after a while, he sounded tired. Lucien informed me that he might not being home for a couple of days. I knew he did not want me to step out of the house. I shrugged my shoulders. I had no intention of doing it, either.From N?velDrama.Org. * The next day, I was absorbed in my work. Fielding calls from some of the people who were not too happy with the work being done by my team in Japan, I sighed and stretched, rubbing my aching lower back. I had not been doing my yoga exercises for a couple of weeks and knew that I had to resume them at the earliest. It was morning, a little after ten. Lucien had still not returned and the kids were doing the written assignments I had assigned them, under the watchful eyes of old Beatrice. My phone pinged and I frowned. It was an unknown number and I felt my sixth sense go off frantically. Opening the message that hadnded, I stared at the video. It was taken at Luciens private suite adjoining his office at the Club. I had been there on more than one asion; just recently, we had made love from there, as erotic as ever. I stopped breathing and then, I felt my heart racing. Whatever was this? Intimate pictures of the bed appeared. The coverlets had been pulled back, the sheets disarranged. Luciens shirty, flung on the floor, the way it sometimes was when we were making frenzied love The sound of my husbands rasping voice came over the phone. A womans undergarmentsy on the bed. And then a voice I knew and hated, drawled, Darling, hurry up I need your big c*ck in me again, baby. Come to me, Lucien. I felt the breath leave my body in a rush. It was a voice I knew so well. Catalina. Into a Trap Proserpina I sat there, my heart pounding as the rage flooded through me. A hand went to my stomach protectively. I knew enough to know that for all his street-smart wiles, Lucien could be quite dense at times. I had also seen how maniptive Catalina could be at first-hand as well. The woman had never been able to get over the fact that I was the only woman who was going to be in Lucien Dnos life. Well, I thought, clenching my fists, I was damned if I was going to wait for her to walk all over me. Coming to a decision, I stood up. * I was now three months along and was constantly in touch with the doctors, following Luciens strict instructions. In fact, I had an appointment scheduled with the doctor for this week. This time around, it was with a new doctor who was from India, a friendly woman named Dr Priti Agarwal. She was small and cheerful and was quite friendly. She had assured me that everything was going on just fine, after examining mest month. Since she put me at ease and answered all my queries, I enjoyed talking to her. Now I sat, thinking for a while. Then I made up my mind. * First, I dialled Lucien. He was as always, unreachable. I frowned in impatience. When would the man stop being so adamant about fighting and taking care of all the details himself? Yes, his obsession with small details was definitely a positive. I knew that thest fight he had participated in, the one which I had barged into, had been a total money-spinner; he had grossed a couple of millions at the very least. The people who visited his Club were sick, I thought in disgust as I opened my walk-in wardrobe and surveyed my clothes.. The sight of my husband pounding a fighter and taking quite a few blows himself had not been something that I had liked to see. Sighing, I dragged ab through my ck hair and bound it in a ponytail. Choosing to wear a lime green, midi dress with a delicate floral print that was in a rxed style with a deep V neckline and a buttoned bodice. I knew that it went well with my deep brown hair and brown eyes. It fell to just a little below my knees. The tiered skirt swirled around me, disguising my baby bump, not that I cared. But I loved the way it swished around me as I walked. With the detached Waist Tie and Sleeves that reached to my elbows. It looked like abination of both chic and sober. It was one of my favourite outfits. Lucien had looked at me approvingly when he saw me in it and I had danced around in it,ughing as I showed him how it floated around my waist. Predictably enough, he had grabbed me soon and had proceeded to undo the buttons, of course. Needless to say, we had ended up making love but I had made sure that he did not rip it off! I smiled at the memory as I applied a muted shade of lipstick and went in search of the twins and ude. They were all having their mid-morning snack of cookies and milk. I sighed. From the look of the near-empty jar, I would need to bake a fresh stack of chocte chip cookies! Today, at the earliest!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. * ude, who now regarded as old enough, sat at the table with his te of cookies before him. He pped his hands excitedly when he saw me. The little monster was aware that I was going out and wanted to apany me, I thought with a grin. Beatrice scowled at me. Now why is you all dressed up like that an all? she snapped. Didnt The Man say youse was to stay home? I knew she was ying up her vocabry and I walked over to her. Mumma, you look gorgie! eximed Ria, her small mouth full of cookies. I dimpled and gave Beatrice a hug while correcting Ria. The word is GORGEOUS, pumpkin. I said to her. And went on. absently, Ria, havent I told you NOT to talk with your mouth stuffed with food, sweetie? Turning to Beatrice who was trying to look disapproving, I went on, I have to meet the doctor. I said, kissing her leathery cheek. She frowned. Thought it was tomorrow? she said. Beatrice took care of me like a mother, I thought fondly, giving her arm a squeeze. IuhI need to go, Bea, I said, meeting her eyes. I was a hopeless liar and could never spin yarns, unlike my pretty little daughter who stood, making scary faces at her younger brother. The old woman looked at me, rm in her eyes. Something wrong? she asked, worry clouding her eyes and when I shook my head with a small reassuring smile, she immediately went on, Does The Man know? she demanded. Ria and Piers were also beside me now and ude was in my arms, his plump arms wound in a death like a hug, around my neck. He was chortling, taunting his sister who was furtively trying to pinch his plump bottoms. The maids, as always, were hovering around. I shook my head. I tried to call him but Lucien was not picking up. Anyways, I have sent a message already. I smiled. She nodded, reluctantly and watched as I gave instructions to Beston who had appeared. * The man was a little apprehensive but I dismissed his misgivings impatiently. I had a n and I was going to do what I wanted to, Beston or not. Maam, he said again, in his very polite manner. If you went tomorrow, we could see that But I was firm and put my foot down. Tony, I snapped, handing ude to the maid, after kissing him on his cheeks. I need to go. Today. He looked at me and then, seeing that I was determined, he nodded. Leaving the kitchen, he hurried away to make the arrangements. I turned to Ria and Piers and sank to my knees, gathering them in my arms. * Cuddling them, I said, Ria I do not want you to drive everyone mad, do you hear? Mumma might just be a littlete. But the lunch I prepared is right there. I had already prepared their favourite Pasta Sd which they would have with yoghurt, gran bars and raspberries. Batting hershes at me, Ria gave me her most innocent look, her dimples appearing as she said in a deceptively soft voice, indignantly, Mumma!!! Young Philippe had appeared at the door and stood, watching us, hisrge brown eyes shy. We usually went into the vegetable garden and he would help me to tend to the nts during this time of the day. Smiling, I shook my head. Not today. Philippe. We can do it tomorrow. He nodded and left. Turning to my twins, I smiled. I kissed the blonde head of my elder son and rose to my feet. ude was now wailing, stretching his dimpled arms to me, behaving as though I was leaving him forever, I thought with a smile. But the minute I was out the door, he would probably be emptying cookie crumbs on Rias head. Bidding Beatrice goodbye and with a smile at the maids, I prepared to leave the house. * And then, a strange thing happened. As I turned, I thought I heard someone whisper my name. The voice was that of the Mother at the monastery in Bhutan. Startled, I looked around. The Mother had been very dear to me and I had loved her. But she had passed away recently. Here were many asions when I thought of her. I recalled her advice as I had been leaving with Lucien when he hade to fetch us that very first time. Follow your heart. She had said in her soft voice. And I had done just that! * Now, I thought I could feel her presence around me. I am not an overly spiritual person, certainly not psychic. But I could swear that I felt a presence around me, a soft, urgent whisper. Even though it was a warm day, I felt a chill around me, like a swirl of icy air and a shiver of apprehension ran through me. A warning. The gust of wind that blew in from the open French doors that led onto the terrace caused my favourite photograph of our family to fall down with an earth-shaking crash and I almost leaped in fright. One of the maids rushed forward and I heard her murmur in surprise for the painting was well secured. How had it fallen down then? * A mild sense of foreboding rose in my heart as I walked down to the underground parking lot, which was patrolled by heavily armed guards. It was a new addition and Lucien had briefly exined that he wanted us to use it when we were exiting or entering the house. I could see the restive look in Bestons eyes as he opened the door for me. But I settled back in the car and soon we were on our way to the Club where my life had begun, not for a minute imagining that another horror was just about to begin Plot Unfolding Lucien There were glitches and then some. Nothing seemed to be going on the way he wanted it to. He scowled and swore at the men who were overseeing the final touches on the cage. He wanted it to be just so; enabling the audience a good view of the action, no matter where they were seated. The giant screens erected on the walls were also not functioning well. Some circuit trouble, stammered the electrical crew foreman, sweating profusely although the huge hall in the basement had the air conditioning working well. he avoided meeting the eyes of the Boss who looked angry enough to throttle him. All the men there were afraid of Lucien Dno. They were all familiar with his reputation; he was like a dangerous lion, prowling around, roaring and creating fear in the men who were working. Even though he was dressed like a gentleman, they knew he was an uncivilised thug when it came to things going wrong. Every man in the room wanted to leave the hall alive, not in a body bag. * Danielle marched in her small mouth a red line on her hard face. Lucien scowled. He did not approve of her striding in here. her job was to monitor things upstairs. What was she doing here? But having worked with him for a long, long time, Danielle refused to be intimidated. Ignoring his look of annoyance, she stalked up to him, her chin jutting out. She scowled at him and he red back. Boss, Proserpina has been trying to call you. She snapped, unmoved by his irritated look. A twinge of guilt shot through the burly man. His wife, the one woman he prized above all else. She was being patient, not troubling him with countless phone calls. he knew she was waiting for him and he wanted to get back home, to be with his family. But, he thought and he ran an exasperated hand over his jaw. I shall call her in a while. He growled angrily, furious at the men who had done such poor work. They were the reason he had had to stay here. Yes, he had been working out like a maniac, in the gym all these days but he longed to be with his wife and children. He pulled out his phone and frowned. Yes, she had been calling him, several times. But he knew that he wanted to get away and listen to her voice in peace; not surrounded by these men when he would be barking at them in between. He longed to hold her in his arms, to inhale the vani fragrance of her hair, to feel her growing belly, to plunge into her warm weing wet sex He scowled as he realised that he was already getting a hard-on, simply by thinking of her. This evening, he vowed, this evening, he would be with her and make love to her * Danielle marched out. She had to oversee the menu of nibbles they were going to serve on the day of the Fight. Nibbles, she thought rudely. Expensive sh*t, more appropriately. Catering to the blo*dthirsty bast*rds. Danielles lips twisted derisively. * When she stepped out from the elevator onto the first floor, she noticed the redhead, Sophie. A sliver of unease shot through her. What was the girl doing here? It was early evening yet, ording to the standards of the Club. Sophie was notorious when it came to punctuality, always runningte, and never on time. Yet today, she was on time, dressed to the nines, standing around in the lobby Danielle strode to her swiftly and snapped, What are you doing here so early? The girl reddened and mumbled something before slinking away. A feeling of unease lingered in Danielles mind as she strode away. I need to tell the Boss to get rid of her, thought Danielle as she entered the kitchen. But soon, she was barking out orders and forgot the matter. * Aiyana Schwartz had not replied to her messages and Aiyana was getting worried. She almost never lost her cool but this time, she felt that something major was about to happen. She did not want to be sitting around, to regret not having done anything. It was now a day since she had listened to Joses rming phone recording. Swinging her legs to the floor, she changed into a no-nonsense trouser suit, making sure she was armed. It was not the kind of attire a woman wore to a gentlemens club and an elite one like Dnos but she did not care. She headed for the door. It was time she went to the Club herself and met Lucien Dno, not a meeting she was anticipating but it was inevitable. She had seen enough coteral damage when she was in the FBI. Hell, she had had it happen to her own husband, she thought bitterly as she braided her hair. She would not stand by and watch an innocent woman and a pregnant one at that get caught in the crossfire. A determined look on her face, she got into her car and drove towards the city. * Sophie She had received the instructions from Worthington. They were about to teach the Dno bi*ch a lesson she would never forget, he had cackled and Sophie hadughed lightly, trying not to think of how Proserpina had helped her on numerous asions. Getting to the Club as she had been told to do, she waited in the lobby, knowing that Proserpina was due to arrive any time now. But then, that silver haired bi*ch, Danielle Eton had spotted her and had immediately yelled at her.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She had been in the lobby and the horrid woman had yelled at her before the guests who were beginning to trickle in. Quite a few patrons nced her way curiously and Sophie felt her face me . But she had meekly walked away. Only to wait it out till Danielle had stormed away. She would wait here till Proserpina arrived, that had been what Worthington had told her to do. * And sure enough, there she was, alighting from the car, beaming at the bouncers like they were family. She was a flirt, thought Sophie angrily, pinning a big smile on her face and moving forward to intercept Proserpina. Walking into a Trap Proserpina As I entered the foyer of the Club, the cold air hit me and I shivered. It was cloudy and I squinted up at the sky. It might rain; I hoped that young Philippe would take in the baskets of chopped vegetables we had left to dry in the sun. I was trying out a recipe for an Indian pickle and I needed to have sun-dried vegetables for that.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The cool interior of the Club was dark after the brightness of the day and it took me a minute to recognise the woman who had appeared before me. Shrugging, I walked forward and entered the elevator. The men with me had dropped back; this was after all, Lucien Dnos territory. No harm coulde to me if I was making my way alone to my husbands rooms. Before the door slid shut, Sophie stepped in and I nced at her in surprise, but having been at the receiving end of her machinations for far too long, I did not feel the need to exchange pleasantries with her. I frowned as she stepped forward, blocking my way. Startled, I met her eyes, as she began to speak, Mrs. Dno. she said, an ingratiating smile on her face. But her eyes were gleaming with an unhealthy joy and I stepped back. Sophie had never called me by my married name; what was happening? Why was she being so formal? She moved closer and I could see the way her eyes were wide with some kind of ghoulish delight. I think the Boss is a bit busy in his room upstairs, she said in a mock-servile manner and my skin crawled as she went on, He must be busy with Catalina attending to his needs. She is always there and he f*cks her when hees to the Club, did you know that Ms. High and Mighty Proserpina Dno? She stepped closer, gloating and I knew in that instant that she hated me. With a sinking heart, I realised that we were alone. it made me feel uneasy and I moved back. But she was till speaking, her voice a venomous snarl. He is such a good lover, she can barely leave the bed when he is done, did you know that? she taunted as she came closer and I saw the madness in her eyes, I have seen him tie her up and f*ck her But I had stopped listening to her lies. I stared at her, the pieces falling into ce. YOU lured me here? I asked, astonished. I still could not believe that she could mean me harm. Sophie? Was it You who sent me those sick pictures? The smile that did not reach her eyes was answer enough for me. I had a hollow sinking feel in the pit of my stomach. I had never recognized the emotion in her eyes for what it was: hate! I cursed myself, fool that I was But I was totally unprepared for what happened next; she reached out suddenly, catching me unawares and gripped my arm and I felt a sharp pain, like a pinprick. What?I asked and felt a coldness spreading through me in seconds. Immediately, she slipped an arm around my waist, smiling reassuringly nodding as the elevator doors slid open and at the people around who were walking about, totally unaware of the little drama being enacted. In a daze, I realised that she had stopped the elevator and we had been going back downstairs.. I tried to move and found I was bing incapable of movement. My body felt heavy and I could barely move my fingers. I tried to speak, slurring. But the words were simply not forming in my head and my tongue felt heavy, so very heavy. Lets send you to a safe ce, Ms. Hoity-Toity. she sneered and led me down the corridor, her fingers digging into my arm ungently. My legs moved but as though they weighed a ton each. I wanted to scream for help but no sound came as I opened my mouth, just a frantic, pitiful whisper, a moan. The tears rolled down my cheeks slowly. Wh Whyare you doing this, Sophie? I whispered with difficulty but she was practically dragging me down the corridor that had once led to Luciens old office. It led to the outside now, the alley where the food trucks came. Although at this time, it was practically empty. But to my horror, it was not deserted. Arge ck sedan with tinted sses, stood, the door open and a man in a dark suit stepped forward, his arms outstretched to grab me. In a sh, she had shoved me into a waiting car. A pair of rough hands gripped me and pulled me in. the door mmed and I wanted to cry out for help. But I was only able to move my eyes, which were also bing increasingly heavy. Another man, his body odor overpowering, settled beside me and I was boxed in between them. As I tried to sit up , I caught a glimpse of a woman who was stepping ut of a car, her narrow eyed gaze on us as the vehicle I was in picked up speed. But it was Sophie I turned to look at as the car drove away. I met her eyes as the car began to glide away, through the tinted windows. The triumphant, ugly look in them made me want to shout but I could only moan. Then my head fell back and I was spiralling into a world of darkness. * Aiyana As she turned the corner and entered the Club parking lot, arge dark sedan shot by and she frowned. Her years of training made her alert at all times and as though it was yesterday once again, she memorised the details of therge blue vehicle as it rounded the corner and shot onto the highway. It was moving too swiftly for her to make out the number but the details of its make and model were something she naturally captured. The evening crowd was just beginning to trickle in and she saw quite a few of the towns elite, men with their escorts or mistress on their arms, sauntering in, greedy eyes like those of vultures, taking in the surroundings. * mming the door of her vehicle, Aiyana stood, her hands on her hips, Why had the man been in such a hurry? She had glimpsed a face in the back seat, a white face, someone she knew? Frowning, she strode over to the doorway. The first person she noticed on entering was the red-haired woman, Sophie. She appeared to be scurrying away from the side entrance and Aiyana slowed down, thinking. She had done her fair share of research and knew that the woman never came on time for her duties. Had it not been for Proserpina Dno taking up cudgels for her all the time, the redhead would have been on the streets a long time ago. Now she stared at the woman, her name was * Sophie! she called out authoritatively. The woman turned and her face reflected a strange mixture of guilt and regret As she recognised Aiyana, her expression became stiff and hard but her eyes were moving from side to side. Something was wrong, screamed the warning bells in Aiyanas mind and she quickened her pace. This woman was in the thick of things, she thought grimly. Aiyana strode to her and seeing the intent on her face as the woman with the exotic cheekbones and the determined look in her eyes approached, Sophie panicked. She bolted. * Lucien The work in the basement arena was almost over. Boss, said Jackson, his wingman and the one who stood beside him all the while, shielding him if need be. He had just received a call on his in-house phone, a call that caused him to look sickly looked pale and upset. Lucien noted in surprise that he had never seen Jackson look unsettled. Boss, there is somemotion upstairs on level One. said the man awkwardly. Lucien swung his head to look at him, scowling. What a? he neverpleted the sentence. Suddenly, to his surprise, he saw Danielle. She was in the hall, running to him. Boss, Boss, she gasped, Come quickly Her face, an inscrutable mask at all times, was now that of a terrified woman, HURRY! she bawled. * He was running out, his men in tow, What is it? Is it the children? he barked. And felt as though his world wasing to an end as she sobbed, gripping his arm, digging her long fingernails into his arm, NO! Its Proserpina! PROSERPINA!!! What about her, woman? he shouted hoarsely, shaking her. Is she inbour? Danielle could only shake her head, as she cried, loud sobs. * The elevator doors glided open and he rushed out. And came to a sudden halt. The FBI woman, Aiyana Laughing Water, knelt over Sophie, her knee on the womans back, pinning her down to the ground. She had Sophies right arm twisted painfully behind her back. Lucien could see that she was exerting pressure. Sophie was moaning and sobbing. Aiyana raised her expressionless face and her ck eyes seemed to have pity in them as she said in her clear, bluesy voice, I think they have got Proserpina. Kidnapped Lucien He heard the blood whooshing in his ears, and then he was on Sophie. Grabbing her hair, he hit her across the face. Before she could scream, he gripped her jaw painfully. Where is my woman? He snarled, and then, TALK! There was a menace in his tone. His hand snaked to her throat, but Danielle stopped him. Boss, said Danielle urgently, and Aiyana stepped forward, gripping his arm. Leave her, said Aiyana softly. There are people around. We do not draw unnecessary attention. She nodded at the bodyguards, who had created a tight circle around the group, effectively obscuring the view of many interested spectators. Hey ya, folks! Cried Danielle, You could move on. We gotta get a little thief into the room to ask her a few questions, is all, okay? Hermanding tone and the re she gave everyone as she stood, surveying them, hands on her hips, made the few people who had stopped squirm uneasily and caused them to scurry away. Lucien was on the phone, desperate but ice cold, barking out orders to Beston, making sure his children were safe. He was also trying to contact all his people, his acquaintances, to find out where his wife was. * Aiyana, as always, took charge of Sophie. Dno, she said in her clipped voice, let us get this woman somewhere. She has some answering to do. Lucien turned; his face a fearful mask of anger. He stepped forward, and regardless of the people with him, he gripped Sophie by her hair and jerked her head back. Again, Danielle stepped forward, prising his fingers away from the woman, whose eyes were pools of hate and pain as she tried to scream. But another blow, on her mouth this time made her sag. Sophie could feel a toothe loose and the blood was flowing down her chin. She made a moaning sound. * The men frog marched her away to a room on the first floor, a room that was half-hidden, tucked away as it was in a corner of the building.. Flinging her onto the floor, the bodyguards stepped back. Aiyana who had been bringing up the rear, her hand on her weapon, looked around herself. This was a room with red damask curtains, and strange implementsrealisation hit her. A room where people who cared for kinky sex came to experiment. She turned her lips down, in contempt and she watched as Sophie was strapped to a chair in the middle of the room. Lucien was pacing around, sweating profusely as he made calls, using both his phones. The air conditioning was working at full st but the burly man with the white head of hair was perspiring. * Danielle , who had disappeared for a minute, emerged. Aiyanas phone pinged. It was a message from Shwartz. He hadnded. He was on his way to the Club. She nced at Lucien. He walked up to Sophie who was sitting on the chair, a bruise on her cheek but still defiant. Having discarded his jacket and rolled up his sleeves to reveal his powerful fighters biceps and physique, he looked frightening. She knew that if she had been strapped to the chair, she would have been quaking. * You stupid c*nt. He growled but it was Danielle who stepped forward and hit Sophie on her cheek, Hard. As the woman cried out, he jerked her head back, staring at her and said in a clear, hard voice, not disying his obvious anxiety, WHERE IS MY WOMAN? Sophies bloodied mouth twisted in a grimace of a smile. Breathing heavily, Lucien stepped back, having changed his mind about questioning her. He wanted to kill her and that would not be helpful he needed to get information. But his fury was limitless. I am leaving you with Daniele and Aiyana. I have other things to do. I had your mother removed from the machines keeping her alive. She must be dead by now so there is nothing to be done to her. As for that half-wit boy, he has been sent to Social Services. Stepping forward, he lowered his voice, his hands fisting as he controlled the urge to hit her. My woman treated that boy like her own son. He took a deep breath, his voice rough with emotion as she went on, low and deep, Now, I will see that he is ill-treated in every way possible. At his words, she let out a low moan, trying to struggle.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. You bast*rd. she screamed. Lucien went on, unmoved, Remember this, you wh*re. He will suffer because of you. Sophie flung her head back, as she began to struggle, wailing. Danielle pped her hard. Stop your sh*t, you bit*h! she roared and Lucien strode out. * Sophie was blubbering, What about my mother, what did she do to you, you Danielle backhanded her, and spat, Your old woman was a dead body kept alive because of Proserpina. SHE was the only one who cared for you, you piece of sh*t. Sophie red at her, as Aiyana stood nearby, arms crossed, feet apart, observing before she spoke. Why did you do this? she asked in her deep melodious voice and Sophie met her eyes, furious. She was a b*tch who had it all. She raised her head proudly and went on, I did it for Sondra. And Sondra was involved with your precious Lucien the Great Womanizer Dno, she went on in a rush, When Proserpina found out, she had Sondra sent to Worthington Who had been feeding this naive woman such fabricated yarns, thought Aiyana in amazement. Did jealousy make you crazy? Your druggie wh*re sister died a long time ago! screamed Danielle. And as for Lucien, he never got involved with her, hell, he does not know what she looks like! It was Sophies turn to gawp. She stared at them, eyes moving from one face to the other, as the truth slowly sank in. Danielle went on, Your sister got involved with a gangster alright. A man named DeLawrence. But he grew tired of her. Dumped her. Sophie felt the fight go out of her. She slumped in her seat as the thoughts flowed around her. She looked up, piteously, her tears flowing unchecked. Sondramy sisteris she is she dead? she managed to say through her swollen lips. Aiyana nodded, going down on her haunches before Sophie, her eyes cold and unforgiving, the weapon cradled loosely in her hands. Sophies eyes widened as she began to see the enormity of what she had done in her envious foolishness. Yup. The only person who cared for you, who tried to help you was Proserpina. And you handed her over to the wolves. Said Danielle, her voice almost breaking. It was clear that she was on the verge of a breakdown. She had loved Proserpina and she had no doubt about who had whisked away the fragile, loving woman who was the only weakness of the formidable Mafia Don. My motherPaddy whispered Sophie, beseechingly. Aiyana straightened and Danielle came forward. She gripped Sophies hair, tugging at the scalp, exerting pain and said, You just gonna find out what happens when you get Lucien Dno pissed. He has already got your belongings carted away. Yeah, the kid is in foster care. Cant have an unattended autistic kid wandering around. Only, he asked for the meanest social worker on the block to take charge of poor piss*ng Paddy. As for your mother, he got her off the venttor. She heaved and took a deep breath. Proserpina is pregnant. Shes expecting twins. She needs to be taken care of. But you got her kidnapped, handed her over to the Boss greatest enemy? And she raised her hand to hit Sophie but Aiyana grabbed her hand easily. She stopped, breathing heavily. I hope it hurts, bit*h. Your mothers dead. And you didnt get the chance to say bye. How does that feel, bit*ch? The ice-cold blonde was crying, as she shouted, Proserpina was the sweetest, kindest person ever. And youyou did this to her? And Danielle began to hit her around the head. Aiyana grabbed her, dragging her away from Sophie whose chair had overturned causing her to fall down, head first. Sophie was wailing loudly. Danielle aimed a vicious kick at her ribs, which connected before Aiyana jerked her away. Stop it! snarled Aiyana. This is a gang war, bae, snapped Danielle, thrusting her face into Aiyanas We dont y by any fancy FBI games here. Proserpina: TRAPPED!!! Lucien He was like a man on fire, a man possessed, although his mind was now moving coldly and clinically. He was reaching out to all the people he knew-the ones who had any idea about Dmitri Rudenkos whereabouts, the ones who had agreed to stand with him if a gang war broke out. But he kept drawing nks. Raking his hand through his grey-white hair, he turned sharply as the door was flung open. First things first, he thought as he nodded at Schwartz, who had run in, straight from the airfield. The younger man looked dishevelled and heartbroken. He snapped at the person on the other end of his phone coldly. Yes. Keep me posted. Proserpina whispered Schwartz, and Lucien saw the pain and anguish, the fear that he was controlling with a superhuman effort, mirrored in his underboss eyes. Both men were bound with feelings for the same woman, who was lovely, kind and generous Proserpina He had known all along that Schwartz loved Proserpina. Lucien enfolded the other man in a bear hug, pping him on the back, trying to shut down the fears in his mind. Any call??? began his friend when the phone on his desk began to ring, slicing through the tense atmosphere in the room.. Simultaneously, both of them turned to stare at it. * Proserpina I came awake slowly, feeling sick and disoriented. My heart was pounding, as was my head. Nausea churned in my stomach, and I wanted to retch. Instinctively, my hand went to my stomach, protectively. My babies, I thought, feeling the terror grow in me. My tongue seemed to be glued to the roof of my mouth, and I tried to swallow. But my throat was scratchy and dry, and I doubled over, coughing. Slowly, painfully, the desire to know where I was overcame the fear, and I opened my eyes fully. Looking around, a feeling of dread enveloped me. I gasped involuntarily. Where was I? * The unfamiliar grey walls of concrete that surrounded me were splotched with ugly brown marks. The floor was also unfinished, dirty, and rough. It was a cell, I realized, looking around, my eyes skittering about. An airless little cell with a window and a small vent high above. There was nothing in the room; just a low cot on which Iy with a thin, lumpy mattress that stank. And the sheet was coarse and brown, old, and from the smell of it, unwashed. I shuddered in revulsion. I had always been a stickler for cleanliness, and Lucien used tough at me. The thought of my husband brought tears to my eyesoh, Lucien, I thought, biting my lip hard. I want you here so badly. But then the oppressive heat in the small room overcame me. Falling back onto the smelly sheets, I fell asleep again. * It was the heat that brought me awake again. I was sweating; the sheets under me were soaked as I sat up, pushing my hair from my damp forehead. My clothes clung to me. It was hot, stifling hot in here. Dear God, I thought, What is happening? I was hungry and thirsty. The memories came flooding back, slowly. The photographs on my cell phonewhere was my phone? My impetuous decision was to go and meet my husband. And Sophie. * I felt a deep sadness when I thought of how Sophie had drugged me. What had I ever done to her? I asked myself in a moment of self-pity. I looked around desperately, my hand going to my belly, which was now round and protruding slightly. Getting to my feet awkwardly, I looked around me. And I noticed a blinking red light set high in the corner of the ceiling. A camera. Someone was watching me. * Lucien He had snatched the phone even before the second ring. An unfamiliar number. A video He swallowed as he opened the file * Proserpina. It was a video, slightly grainy, of his beloved wife, and he felt his throat constrict. Shey on her back, a hand on her stomach, and he felt his breathing harsh and rough as he stared at her. This was how she used to lie, her small belly protruding. Only the room she was in was a tiny cell, from the looks of it. It broke his heart to see her. Lying asleep in a tiny, filthy cell. Lying on grimy sheets, which she detested She looked so tragically innocent, so helpless, and so vulnerable that he made a choking sound and sank onto his chair, holding his head in his hands. Schwartz, who had snatched the phone from him, swore loudly, his voice breaking. Another thought struck him at the same time. Was she alive? He thought, his pulse racing. As the men sat there, each trying to grapple with their thoughts, thendline phone on Luciens desk rang, breaking the tense silence. They stared at it for a minute. No one ever rang on this number anymore. * With an oath, Lucien grabbed the receiver, knocking over some files, but he could not care. Dno he snarled. There was a long pause at the other end, and he knew who it was without a doubt. The breathing was shallow and full of tangible excitement, and he was gloating. Dmitri Rudenko. This was the moment he had been waiting for almost all his life. This confrontation with the man he hated. The man who had almost destroyed his children and had now kidnapped his wife. At any other moment, he would have fought the evil this man personified.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. But now, all he wanted was his wife. He wanted her back-the woman who had never knowingly hurt a soul, who cared, who gave and continued to give, who was generous to a fault. Who he knew, without any shadow of a doubt, was in the clutches of this man. The voice, when it came, was like a purr. Mocking him. Ah, Lucien Dno. A chill ran through him, and he gripped the instrument hard. Schwartz gently touched his hand, reminding him to loosen his hold. Where. Is. My . Wife? he growled, his tone harsh. Theugh from the other end was a maniacal chuckle. So, you know it is I who have her? Aftermath He stared at the wall in front of his eyes but in his mind, he was thinking of Dmitri Rudenko The man with the bright red beard and bald head, the tall, thin man who had been his rival, who had only been a business rival till both of them began to eye the same contracts. Things had gotten out of hand when Lucien Dno had been able to gain an edge over the East European gang lord. Dmitri had never forgiven him. He had decided to go after Lucien by hitting where he hurt, attacking and killing the family of his Underboss, Schwartz. it had been his only recourse, after all. Lucien had discovered that Shark had been in cahoots with Rudenko. That only left Schwartz, who had been happily married. Lucien Dno who had been unattached and busy moving from woman to woman, whore to whore, unattached and hard of heart, had been harder to hit. So he had taken out Schwatzs family. An incensed Lucien had gone after him. He knew that Dmitris younger brother was very close to the gang lord. So he had moved in and killed the man, with his bare hands But seeing the distress it had caused Schwartz, he had immediately retaliated; Dmitri Rudenkos younger brother had been killed by Lucien himself. Beaten and defeated, Dmitri Rudenko had left the States and stayed in Europe, licking his wounds. Lucien had actually begun to believe that the man would never return to settle scores. But things had not happened in that way. * Soon after the death of Shark, he revealed himself, also openly showing that Shark had been his mole in Luciens camp. First, he had tried toe after Luciens twins; when that had failed, he had managed to get the help of Worthington, and now he had snatched Luciens wife, the one woman who he loved above all else, Proserpina. Lucien groaned, raking his hand through his hair.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. What had the poor girl done to deserve this? He could still picture her when he had dragged her into his life of crime-an innocent eighteen-year-old who had loved him from the first time he had f*cked her; she had stood with him despite his cruelty and his indifference. And now she was paying the price of her love and her loyalty. He was to me for this entire mess, for putting her life in jeopardy, especially now, when she was carrying their second set of twins. He snarled and knocked a ss decanter onto the floor, uncaring as the whiskey seeped into the carpet. He shut his eyes, picturing her, the lovely dimpled smile, the long brown hair with the reddish undertones, and her deep brown eyes with flecks of gold, filled with love as she looked at him. As he had taken her on countless asions, using her to pleasure himself, the soft, warm body was the only woman he wanted now And as though with vengeance, he remembered thest picture of her. Lying on a grimy mattress, looking weary and drugged. * With a roar, he flung the papers and everything on his desk to the floor, swearing and shouting like a crazed person. He kept throwing and smashing, like a bull in pain. Finally, Schwartz stepped forward and held his arms tightly, restraining him. Mate, he said, his voice rough with sorrow. You have to think of the wee ones at home. Lucien sank into a leather armchair and sat, his elbows on his knees. His children-what would he tell them? Suddenly, the need to have them in his arms was too great. He rose to his feet and said in a strained growl, Schwartz, cancel the fight; Im going home to my children. Danielle, who had rushed in on hearing themotion, with Aiyana close on the heels, said, Its been taken care of. We have Gasper the Gori filling in for you. She muttered savagely under her breath as she turned, shoving Aiyana out of her way, The b*oody f*cking show must go on.! * Aiyana She had backed away from any direct confrontation with Luciens friend and the one who managed the day-to-day running of the Club, Danielle. Instead, she took a deep breath and helped Danielle who was obviously hurting. She seemed to love her friend, Proserpina deeply. * Later, as they stood, having a drink of chilled beer in Danielles cabin, the woman with the silver-blonde hair said gruffly, Hey, sorry, back there, I kinda lost it. She sighed and barely acknowledged Aiayanas murmur. That kid, Proserpina, she gestured with her chin, I have seen her since the time she got married to Lucien. She absolutely loved the Boss. And he, fool man that he is, had to wait a few years to figure that one out! she huffed in disgust. And went on, That woman is the most innocent, the sweetest, and unbelievably kind person ever. She even took care of Sophies half with a nephew like he was her own. She scrubbed a hand over her eyes and went on, taking a swig from her bottle as she spoke, Me and Grace, we love her; she is so simple and she made the Boss a better man. And then, jumping up, knocking her bottle onto the floor, she shouted, The girl is pregnant, damn it. Shes going to have twins! And then sinking back onto the chair she said in a hoarse whisper, I wonder how she is *** Proserpina When I opened my eyes again, I was drenched in sweat. Stiffly, I ced my hands on the bed and sat up slowly. For a long while, the world seemed to be spinning. I ced a hand on my stomach and shuddered. My babies I whispered. * There was the sound of a door opening, and I looked around me in panic. Part of the wall shifted, and I saw that it was a door. A man entered, and my heart stopped. I sat, trembling, clutching my hands in myp, staring at him. Dmitri Rudenko. * Lucien It waste evening when he returned to his house. The huge sedan, apanied by his cars with bodyguards, turned up the driveway and entered the grounds of his fortified house. Security personnel were patrolling the grounds, rifles in hand. Thete evening sun, gentle and mild, flooded the well-manicuredwns. He scowled as he thought of the times he had seen Proserpina sunning herself in the garden during thete afternoons or working on her assignments with the utmost seriousness, All of it came crowding back and he felt a tightening in his chest. As he stepped out of the basement parking lot, surrounded by his men, he was swept up to the first floor. There was a clenching in his chest when he saw his children. Ria rushed at him, hurtling herself at him. Throwing her arms around his neck as he knelt to gather her in his arms, she sobbed frantically. Pappa, Pappa, where is my Mumma? Where is she? Where??? It broke his heart, and he bowed his head as Piers came to him, winding his thin arms around his fathers neck. * Baby ude was whining, aggrieved at not having seen his mother. Lucien stood and scooped up the little fellow in his arms, then, holding Rias little hand, he went into his study with Piers, Beatrice, a weeping Beatrice, bringing up the rear. * The twins crowded around him, lost and frightened. He sat at his desk, one of his men having followed him in positioning himself near the windows, a discreet distance away from the family that was huddled around the table. Three others were also in the room, impassive-looking as they waited, alert and watching. Toote, he thought bitterly as he kissed the fragrant cheek of his daughter, too, toote for my woman * Lucien took a deep breath, inhaling the fragrance of baby ude, the smell of baby lotion, of baby powder, and milk. Once again, he felt guilt, a pang of deep, unnerving guilt. He had exposed these innocent children to a threat; he had robbed them of the steadiest influence in their guileless lives, their loving mother. I need you to listen to me, he said gently to his elder children. Ria was crying, her lower lip trembling, and her body shuddering as she clung to him. She pointed a finger and said, between sobs, Bea said a bad man took away my Mumma. She hupped, turning to point at the unfortunate housekeeper,, who quailed under the intensity of the fierce look he shot her and said, and then she whispered, Pappa, please, please bring her back. His son moved closer to his twin and wrapped an arm around her small shoulders. Dont cry, Ria. He said in a brave mans voice, Pappa is doing everything to find her, right Pappa? The eyes behind the spectacles were hopeful, and Lucien smiled tenderly. He was lucky to have them in his life; he thought and silently thanked Proserpina for having brought them up so well. He nodded, holding little ude to his chest, the little fellow sitting ramrod stiff and quiet for once. Your mother will be back with us soon, I promise he whispered. * Lucien turned his gaze on the old housekeeper. Why did you tell the kids? he snarled and felt his son stiffen. I did not! bawled the old woman whose cheeks were wet, as she blew her nose loudly. It was that youngd, Philippe. He was bawling his head off ! she stood, her hands on her hips, red-rimmed eyes ring at him. But he could see that she was miserable. That kid adores Proserpina and when he heard it from his dad, he was howling and Lucien scowled. News travels fastest at the grassroots level, he thought grimly. Searching Proserpina I stared at the man in some trepidation; Lucien had never directly spoken about him but Danielle had filled me in on the sadistic monster who stood before me, smirking. Another man entered the room behind him and I felt my skin crawl. He was deeply tanned, his shaven head gleaming and his small eyes were cold, like chips of ss. I felt a peculiar sensation as he stood at the door, his powerful arms bulging as he crossed them. His eyes were on me, unblinking, small, and expressionless. There was no triumph, no lust in them but I knew instinctively that he was a man who would kill without remorse. I did my best to refrain from shaking with fear but when the man they called Dmitri Rudenko approached me, I tilted my head, ring at me. So, he said, mockingly, So this is Lucien Dnos most prized possession, eh? And he threw his head back andughed, a loudugh that seemed to bounce off the walls of that tiny cell. I stared at him, determined not to show my fear but my insides were quaking. I was not so fearful for myself but I was terrified thinking about my little ones, my unborn children. Lucien Dinner was a sober affair; the food tasted nd and chalky. He was barely aware of what he was eating as he switched from phone to phone, calling, barking instructions, demanding help At one point, he heard Ria say softly, Mumma made pancakes that were so softand we Never Ever had pancakes for dinner! The criticism was evident. Her eyes overflowed with tears, and Lucien stretched his arms to pull her to a hug. Yes, he thought with a pang, Proserpina had made sure the family had the best meals; the innumerable things he had taken for granted when she had been here! He kicked himself mentally. * Proserpina When he reached out and gripped my chin painfully, I did not flinch. He forced me to my feet, twisting my arm brutally behind my back andughed, sneering as I cried out in pain. My dress was damp and sticking to my body. His eyes casually slid down to my breasts and I felt my breathing rapidly. Please, I whispered, shaking my head. He threw his head back and roared inughter. You stupid c*nt! he roared, stopping abruptly and I felt my fear rise to the surface. This man was dangerous because there was no idea what he would do or when. You wh*re!And he twisted my arm further. I bit my lip, trying not to scream, but a broken sob tore through my throat. Helpless, I sagged against the lean body and I felt him move slightly. This s*ut is carrying his children, Oleg. He drawled, and there was a titited thrill in his tone as he turned to the silent giant in the doorway who watched me impassively. That makes it all the more a matter to rejoice, eh? And he jerked my arm, causing me to scream. My ck hair fell around my face, the tendrils damp with sweat.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He pulled me taut against his body as he signalled, Let us see what the Great Lucien Dno has to say when he sees you with me. And jerking his chin at the silent man, he said, Make her more appealing. She is too chaste looking and boring like this. He turned me around abruptly so that I was facing away from him, my arm screaming as it felt as though the tendons were being torn. Before the meaning of his words could sink into my feverish head, the man called Oleg had moved and was before me. With his huge hands that looked like blocks of meat, he reached out and ripped the front of my dress callously. I cried out in shock and shame as the mans eyes fell on my breasts which were now exposed. He licked his thick lips, just that one gesture but it terrified me. I sobbed and shrank, trying desperately to move back. Only to find that it meant pressing myself into Dmitris body. Get the camera, he ordered and I felt my gut clench as I knew he was going to filmwhat? Lucien Later that night, hey with his children in hisrge bed. He wanted them to feel safe and had insisted that all three of them should be moved to his room. Riay, cuddling him and he gently swept her blonde ringlets from her small face. Piersy a little away, a book open on his chest. Carefully extricating himself from Ria, he removed Piers sses and checked on the baby, who was also asleep in his crib in therge bedroom he had shared with his Woman. Sighing, he stood, scratching his chest as he wondered about her, his body tense. What must she be undergoing, he thought. If he could cry like the children, he would have wept. but he could not afford to weaken. Then he walked over to the bar and poured himself a stiff drink. There was not going to be any sleeping for him tonight or for as long as his wife remained in the clutches of Dmitri Rudenko. He sat down at hisrge desk, fired up hisptop andputer, and began to work., his phone in his hand. He could not sleep while his Woman was suffering at the hands of that evil man, Dmitri Rudenko. He needed to find some trace of where she had been taken, and for that, he would use all his resources, and call all his contacts. He turned to Gustav, who had appeared, silent and loyal. The Valet who had been with him for years. Signaling that he needed a drink, Lucien set to work. * Proserpina Several men had trickled in by now, and I could feel the heat of their excitement as they stared at my helpless, exposed body. Oleg had torn my dress down to my waist. Just the top of my round stomach was visible, but myrge, full breasts were exposed. * Shame and humiliation warred in me. The smell of unwashed bodies, the smell of sweat, and men. I bit my lip and stared ahead. I would not cry, I told myself shakily. I would not cry! The Prisoner Proserpina A man named Oleg and another man came to stand on either side of me, holding my arms as one of the men turned on a set of bright lights, training them on us. I was still held in a painful hold by Dmitri, but the pain had solidified. I knew that if I struggled, it would only increase. A murmur went up in the room, and I felt the greedy eyes on me now. Look at Lucien Dnos pregnant little wh*re, boys! cried the madman who was holding me, prisoner. Oleg reached out a meaty hand and squeezed my breast painfully, and I cried out. Some of the men in the roomughed, and I could hear the murmurs. Please God, let me die, I thought, briefly closing my eyes. * Then Dmitri Rudenko began to speak, and I knew it was being recorded. It was a message to taunt my husband. Lucien Dno, my friend! Look at what we have caught! A pretty fish, eh? He gave a hoarse chuckle, and Oleg reached out again to squeeze my breast, his thick fingers enjoying the pressure he was exerting as he yanked the dress down to expose my nipple. He twisted it painfully, and I screamed, unable to stop myself. I gave a sob, turning my face away from the odious man. Look, look, see what we will do to her he cackled again in a thick ent that was prominent now as his passions rose. And he reached up to tear off the chain with the pendant that I never took off, the one that Lucien had put around my neck. To signify that he owned me, he had said, his grey eyes dark with passion as he ced it to nestle between my breasts. Barely aware of the searing pain in my flesh as he tore it off my neck, I cried out, No, no! I felt Dmitris arousal digging into my back now; the man was getting off on my pain. * I cried out, disgusted, and a strangled sob escaped my lips as he increased the pressure on my poor arm.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Say Hello to your husband, you wh*re! he sneered, bringing his mouth close to my ear. Rage surged through me, rage at this man and the other men in the room who wereughing as the pain was inflicted on me, a half-naked, helpless pregnant woman. Never, you. you bas*ard, I gritted through my teeth, straining my neck to move away from him. Aha, feisty little woman you have, eh, Lucien Dno? Dmitri taunted, but his voice sharpened, and I knew he was furious that I had called him a bas*ard before his men and had refused to break down. But she needs to be disciplined, eh? he went on cruelly. She needs many men to teach her a lesson, no? Saying that he yanked my arm so brutally that I screamed and almost fell to the ground. * Oleg reached out to support me, dragging me to a standing position; then he leisurely licked my cheek, snaking a hand up to cup my full breast as I tried to squirm away. Immediately, there was an appreciative chorus of shouts and whistles from the men on the other side of the camera, and I sobbed out loudly. See, my man Oleg likes your pregnant cow! chortled Dmitri as I tried to struggle. Say it, hissed Dmitri, and I screamed out, too ovee by pain to resist anymore, my brain too dulled with anguish. LUCIEN!!! * Lucien He had been awake almost all night; it had been Ria who hade awake at dawn ande to where he was, as he sat, speaking to his acquaintances from all over the world, trying to trace Dmitri. The little child had ced her small hand on his muscled arm and said softly, Please, Pappa,e to bed. He had gazed at the small golden head and the grey-blue eyes that were mirrors of his own and kicked himself for ever having doubted that the twins were not his. Silently, he lifted the sleepy child in his arms and carried her over to the bed. Wakened by the slight sounds they made, ude sat up in his cradle, whimpering. Turning to him solemnly, Ria said, Pappa, he likes to sleep on Mummas tummy. He might like to sleep on yours. She eyed him doubtfully, covering a yawn, and went on disparagingly. But it is not soft like Mummas * He smiled and kissed her head, amused at her observations, critical though they were. Scooping up the toddler, he had called the nurse to change the babys diapers. Then he carried the little fellow to the bed and, as Ria instructed, ced him on his chest. By this time, Piers woke up, groggily to add his little bit of advice. ude raised his head and stared at his father in amazement, unable to believe his luck. I think your curly chest hair is tickling him, giggled the little girl and again, he smiled inspite of himself. Surrounded by his children, hey awake the gentle rise and fall of his chest lulling his youngest son to sleep, his arm encircling the small warm body protectively. He felt a deep tenderness flowing through him as he savoured the feel of the little body on his chest. But hey awake, thinking of the woman he loved. Hurting and desperate. He had to get to her and soon. * Proserpina I sank to the floor when the men left after having captured my fear and my helplessness on the camera. Dmitri Rudenko had flung me to the floor. I bowed my head, trying not to cry, my arm hurting, my entire being aching. A pair of boots, caked with mud, came into my line of vision. I looked up, hate in my eyes and shrank. * Oleg stood over me, a slight twist of his lips signifying that he had enjoyed manhandling me. Cradling my painful arm, I turned my eyes away from him, he made my skin crawl. Wh*re. he growled, his voice thick with lust and spat at the ground near me. Without any hesitation, I gripped the ends of my dress together. He gave a bark ofughter and moved away as his name was called by someone in the other room. Then he was gone, and I was alone once again. I bowed my head and began to cry, giving way to the terror, the anguish in my heart. What would happen to my children, my beloved Lucien? Would I ever see them again? And the Ones Left behind… Lucien Dnos underground prison, the one that was rumoured to be at the bottom of the Club was actually situated at a location that not many people knew of. At the bottom of a disused factory located in the vast empty spaces somewhere close to the Mexican border, it was a holding area as secure and anonymous as theye. *** Paul Worthington had woken up at a little after midnight to find strange men in his bedroom. He had wisely enough, taken refuge in a tiny motel on the highway and was confident that no one would trace him down to this sleazy ce. He was wrong. Now he sat up, as the darkness around him shifted. Men-silent men with guns-surrounded him. Hiya Boys, whats going on? he said in his squeaky voice, although a cold feeling of dread was unfurling in his stomach. The men had not replied. They had hauled him away silently, still in his nightshirt, and whisked him off to an undisclosed location. When he was thrown into a tiny cell with no lights, he began to scream. There was no one to hear him. He had been securely imprisoned in one of Lucien Dnos holding cells in the middle of the Mexican desert. *** Lucien He was in his study, talking to Beston, when Schwartz came in. Lucien had showered but had not bothered to shave, and the grey stubble on his face made him look like a killer, the cold grey eyes shadowed by exhaustion, still as intense as ever. He had not eaten anything; he could not. Instead, he had had several cups of ck coffee before he turned to whiskey to dull the ache in his chest.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Any news? asked Schwartz, hopeful as a little puppy, although he knew they had no such thing. It was as though Dmitri Rudenko had vanished off the face of the earth after snatching Proserpina. Suddenly, the phone rang. Beston and his men who were in the room, hurried to their positions, ready to tap the call. Machines and gadgets, wires, and hardware of all sorts filled the room, spilling onto the floor. Only Dmitri rang up on this phone. It was as though he was challenging them to try and trace his call. When Lucien raised his cold grey eyes and met Bestons, the man nodded and raised his thumb to signify that he was ready to trace the call. Lucien did not think it would be possible; the wily Dmitri Rudenko had given him the slip on two asions before. But he needed to know that he was doing everything possible. Taking a deep breath, Lucien grabbed the receiver. Dno, he said in a clipped tone. Ah, Lucien Dno, my friend! came the hateful voice, taunting him mercilessly. Such a pretty thing, your wife. You must be missing her, eh? No one to warm your bed now, eh? So I have sent you a small video. To keep you happy, my friend. And the phone went dead. *** Sophie She whimpered forlornly. Unbeknownst to her, Lucien had had her nephew moved to his own house. The child was safe. He knew that that was what Proserpina would have implored him to do. Besides, now that he had his own twins, he could not bear the thought of hurting or harming children. The social services, in all their goodness, would not be able to control the types of houses where the child would be sent. And he had no wish to deliberately set up a child as helpless and vulnerable as Sophies nephew to be a victim of sexual exploitation. Shark had turned into a monster after years of pitiless sexual brutality that had begun when he was a child. Lucien would not stand by and watch such a thing happen to any child. Paddy was safe, but Sophie had no idea about that. Now she sobbed. She was confined in a small room. It had no furniture, but there was a soft mattress. She guessed that it was part of the Club, which meant she was still in the Club. She sobbed again. The door was suddenly flung open. Danielle strode in, a tter of food and a bottle of water in her hands. She scowled threateningly at the redhead, who quickly got to her feet. The aroma of sandwiches was tempting. I would have starved you. But the Boss said Danielle coldly. As Sophie eyed the sandwich greedily, Danielle looked at her in active dislike. Why did you do it, Sophie? She said, her voice soft, Why? Proserpina never did a thing to you. She had insisted on paying for your mothers treatment. She regarded you as a f*cking friend! While saying that, the womans voice rose in frustration. And she has been captured by Dmitri Rudenko. YOU aided that, you bi*ch. It was as though it was too much for Danielle. And Danielle stalked out, carrying the food with her. As she flung open the door before her, she said, turning to Sophie, who stood, her mouth hanging open, her stomach rumbling. Boss wants you to be fed. But I think you do not deserve it. And she added, her eyes glinting fiercely, F*ck know what hell poor Proserpina must be in! she went on furiously. And shes pregnant with twins, damn it! Do you even KNOW what that poor kid must be going through? She needs her husband, she needs her family with her and you, you f*cking bi*ch, you set her up, you f*cking DELIVERED her into the hands of the biggest monster around! She looked at Sophie, hate in her eyes, as she said in a hard tone, You deserve to DIE. But a REAL SLOW, PAINFUL death, bae. And with that parting jab, she mmed the door. Sophie sank to her knees, her mouth working, as the enormity of what she had done hit her. She stared at the bottle of water Danielle had left behind for her and began to weep. Day One Lucien It had been one day since she had gone missing, thought Lucien. And he was nowhere close to finding her. He had reached out to everyone he could think of, trying to find where the man he was seeking, Dmitri Rudenko, had holed away his woman. He kept drawing a nk. He had sent his men to the various hideouts where Rudenko famously tortured his victims; and had set them on fire. Schwartz had overseen that, personally. But there was no sign of Proserpina. It was as though she had vanished. Lucien felt it like a blow; he had never thought she would be captured in this way. He had always been convinced of his infallibility. He drank again from his tumbler of whiskey as Schwartz entered the room. Aiyana Laughing Water was with him. The woman studied him solemnly. Lucien wanted tosh out at someone, anyone, but Schwartz stepped forward. Mate, he said in a low voice, You cannot go around drunk. Think of the wee babies. They need you. Lucien stood up, lurching slightly. It was mid-afternoon, and after seeing the video, he had not been able to stomach the idea of any food or rest. Unshaven, he looked frightening, his hollowed eyes and fierce expression more menacing than he knew. He smote the wall behind him. The pain on his knuckles, which began to bleed, was something he remained oblivious to. *** Earlier The video had been like a blow to the gut. He had leapt to his feet and then he stood, still as a rock, as he watched the screen. They had decided to put it up on therge screen in his study so that it might help the men in identifying the ce where she was being held. Lucien felt his blood turn to ice as the video began to y. There were others in the room with him, Schwartz and Beston and the other trusted men who stood about the room in silence. He could sense the pain radiating from his friend, who made a choked sound when the camera focused on Proserpina. It was the same room where she was in. Proserpina, HIS Proserpina, was dishevelled-looking, piteous, but still standing up to Dmitri Rudenko who had her in a stranglehold, twisting her arm brutally. She winced but refused to scream and fall to her knees. Her chin was raised defiantly, although she stood, looking so tiny between the hefty men and Dmitri. Then he saw Oleg. *** Oleg. The man they called the Brute. The brutal killer who enjoyed stringing up victims and torturing them till they died slowly and painfully.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A sadistic ba*tard,, thought Lucien, his hands curling into fists of impotent fury. He had a reputation for raping women repeatedly, brutally, and enjoying it. And he had been looking at Proserpina with open lust. He had been touching Luciens woman, hurting her. Fondling her breasts roughly as she squirmed away in panic, an act that made Lucien growl in rage. The sight of the man licking his Womans cheek, her revulsion and despair as she tried to struggle and move away from him-all of it had driven him crazy. He had forced himself to watch it till the end, his fury growing. He wanted to howl and kill. But he restrained himself. And his heart went out to his courageous little woman, standing there, resisting Dmitri Rudenko with all her might, although she was all alone and so vulnerable. The sight of her exposed body and the rounded stomach, a reminder of his unborn twins, further fueled his anger. She needed to be found. And FAST. *** Poor Schwartz had left the room midway, his face white and strained, unable to look at the deliberate cruelty being meted out. He was a gentleman, and the sight of Proserpina, standing half-naked as she was publicly humiliated, being groped and physically hurt by Dmitri Rudenko and his men, had affected him deeply. His love for her had not diminished. He would always hold a torch to her But Lucien Dno had used that anger to shovel his energy: he had continued to call his contacts; he made sure that every one of the other mans hideouts was razed to the ground, his men killed. The anguish in her eyes as she faced the camera-how she had finally called out his name-it smote Lucien like a hard blow. A deep, unpleasant suspicion was growing within him. Had Rudenko left the country? *** Dmitri Rudenko On the other side of the house where he was holding Proserpina, in hisrge room with the air-conditioning going on at full throttle, Dmitri Rudenko and his right-hand man, Oleg, observed the small figure as she all but copsed on the bed. The camera was recording all her movements in the room during her solitary confinement. Dmitri had a cold gleam in his eyes. We need to get rid of her as soon as possible. He growled. Lucien Dno was like an enraged lion, tearing up all his old hideouts and killing anyone who opposed him. Three of hisirs had already been destroyed, and the men were killed horribly. The man would trace him down soon, and Dmitri wanted to make himself scarce before that development. He also wanted to get rid of the defiant little woman, pretty package though she was, so that Lucien Dno would never be able to find her. He smiled thinly. *** Proserpina There was a tiny washroom, filthy and old, with a cracked washbasin and a closet that did not flush. Water came trickling through an old pipe. I used it anyway. But even though I was so tired and thirsty, I knew I could not drink the water. When I pushed open the flimsy door, a man was standing in the middle of the room with a bottle of water and two slices of old, mouldy bread. He ced it on the floor, his eyes running leisurely over me, and I avoided his eyes. Thankfully, I drank the water and screwed my eyes shut. It was tepid and tasted strange. Please God, I thought dully, let my babies, all of them, be safe Thinking of my precious, unborn children, I hoped they would be alright. I had to tell myself that I would emerge safely to be with my family. Yet a small degree of hopelessness was beginning to settle in me. What if Lucien could not find me??? Then, determinedly, I stroked my belly and jutted my chin out. NO! I told myself. I would not allow myself to be weak and give in to despair. I hade a long way, loving my family and my man. I would NOT let that monster or hisckeys break me. Emotionally, if not physically. Captivity Proserpina I came awake groggily. And sat up immediately. There were some men in the room, Oleg was one of them, and I shrank in rm. I had woken up a while ago and used the tiny, decrepit bathroom to take a shower and use it for my basic needs. It made me want to cry, it was filthy and so small, I almost squeezed into it. But I did not want to give up. I wanted to believe that my husband was using all the resources at his disposal to search for me *** It was probably my body clock that brought me awake, or maybe it was the dull ache in my arm that was swollen and painful now. Otherwise, I had no idea what time it was. It was slightly cooler now, which meant it was dawn? I wrapped myself as best as I could in my once beautiful, now ruined, torn dress, shuddering as I thought of Oleg with his meaty fingers, the hot breath of the man as he had licked my cheek. I had scrubbed away at my cheek and the area felt sore. I gazed up longingly at the tiny slit in the wall, high above, perhaps a venttor. But I could not see the sky and I soon drifted off into a doze, exhausted and hungry. *** It was the sound of men speaking, the shuffling of boots in the room that woke me up. I sat up, trembling. Oleg had entered, with a posse of men. All for one little woman? I thought derisively. He barked instructions at the men and turned to me, slowly. I shivered in loathing and fear at the look of open desire in his cold ssy gaze. He was in dusty jeans, and the shirt he was wearing strained across his muscr chest. His bald head gleamed, and he noted my expression of loathing of hate with a small smile on his thick lips. He smiled, a mere lift of his lips and came to me, noting how I shrank back, the smile growing wider. Get up, wh*re. he growled and hauled me to my feet roughly, his hands on my arms, holding me close to his body. I tried to resist and he kicked at one of my feet, causing me to lose my bnce. Stumbling, I fell onto him, as he had no doubt wanted me to. Hisrge hands groped me and I moved back at once with a gasp. I struggled, trying to get away from him. Ah, you stink, you sl*t!!! heughed and turned to look at his audience. As if on cue, the men with him in the room burst out into hoarse chuckles, jeering. And then, as the heat went up in my face, he brought his face close to mine and said in a lower voice, But when I am done with you, it will not make any difference, eh? You will smell of my cum. Every inch of you. I struggled in earnest, hating the thought of what he wanted to do to me. And terrified. He thrust me away from him forcefully, and I fell back on the bed, staring at him, wild-eyed. I rubbed my arm, which was hot and swollen from Dmitris ruthless twisting. His cold eyes, which were almost like a mistake because they were so colourless, lit up as he saw my expression. Then, in a guttural voice, hemanded, Tie her up. Let us leave. I tried to fight, but seeing the grin on the face of the man who was approaching, I let it be. They enjoyed it when I was fighting them. He tied my hands behind my back, and I whimpered at the pain. And then a ck hood was pulled over my head-a smelly ck cloth that made me gag. I was lifted up and hoisted over the shoulder of a man; I knew it had to be Oleg. There were jeers and coarse remarks as the man carried me out. I did not move; I just prayed that the children in me were safe What did they have in store for me? *** Lucien He was talking to the leader of the men manning the ce where Worthington was being held. Like a wounded lion, he had prowled about, barely listening to Schwartz as he implored him to exercise some restraint on his drinking. But the news he received made him feel better. Worthington was showing signs of cracking. Good, thought Lucien, he would fly down to personally supervise matters in the afternoon. Like a wounded lion, he had prowled about, barely listening to Schwartz as he implored him to exercise some restraint on his drinking. It was Ria who had made him realise that he needed his wits about him and drinking excessively could not help them in any way. The little girl had appeared, knocking at the door of his study and walked up to him, her toddler sibling and her twin apanying her. He had felt a wrench in his heart as he saw the children. They were suffering too. But he admired his daughter. To his astonishment, she had stepped in to take care of her baby brother. Gone were the squabbles, the endless ragging of the baby. Can we talk to you, Pappa? she dered, more than asked as she met his eyes steadily. They stood together, a united front now and he tipped his head, meeting Bestons eyes. He would talk to them in private. Schwartz and Aiyana were thest to leave. Handsome James kissed Ria on her small golden head and winked at ude who red at him, as they left. *** Ria and Piers, with baby ude between them, holding their hands, walked towards him. The toddler with his shuffling gait looked about himself in wonder. None of the children ever came to his study. It was an area that had definitely been out of bounds. Lucien Dno gazed at them now, each set of blue-grey eyes. ude watched him curiously while the look on the twins face was different, a set look. The look he had when he was going to do something unpleasant, he thought in astonishment Pappa, said Ria clearly, always the one who did not hesitate to take the bull by its horns, Pappa. We wanted to tell you that we want you to find Mumma. And Pappa, said Piers bluntly, We do not want you in your cups. stated the little boy solemnly. Ria moved a little closer, mistakenly taking his bemused look to mean that he had not understood his little sons eloquence. He means, Pappa, do not drink so much. She nodded wisely and turning to Piers, hissed fiercely, Just use simple words, Piers! Pappa might not understand She gave him a reassuring smile to say it was okay if he could not understand high flownnguage. Lucien smiled inspite of himself. He had been taken aback by Piers use ofnguage; the little fellow never failed to amaze him with his use of grandiose, if somewhat out-dated expressions. Proserpina had always encouraged the young child to read, he thought wearily. He bent down from his chair and lifted ude into his arms, inhaling the baby scent, burying his face in the little fellows neck. What are you doing, Pappa? cried Ria in some rm as the baby began to squirm. She tugged at his arm. He swallowed; he did not want to show any weakness before them. But holding ude brought back a thousand memories; the way he had all but raped his wife leading to her conceiving ude; he would never forgive himself for that. Later, the way his woman used to walk about with ude on her hip, chucking the babys chin andughing, tossing her mane of brown hair, dimpling at him. And the most recent picture he had of her in the video, trying to fight on valiantly, inspite of all the odds. He carried ude to the plush brown leather couches arranged in one corner of the room. The twins followed. Ria asked in a small voice, trying to keep it from wobbling. Pappa, did the bad man send you a video of Mumma? He gazed at the wall. There was a lone picture of Proserpina and the children on his wall, one taken during happier times. It had been taken when they had had a holiday, the first and only holiday, at theke house. She was dimpling at the camera while Ria was smiling, leaning across her to wave at Schwartz who had taken the picture. Piers, his small face as solemn and unsmiling as ever, with his hand on his mothers shoulder. Ever the trooper, ever beside his mother, thought Lucien. And baby ude, pop-eyed, looking into the lens. His family He nodded. I am doing all that I can, pumpkin. She smiled but Piers broke in, a harsh ring in his tone, Pappa, what was in the video you received? He turned to his son, uncertain whether to be astonished or to be annoyed. But seeing the fear behind the brave expression, he reached out and hugged the little chap. It showed Mumma Can we see her? Asked Ria her voice trembling. But Lucien shook his head firmly. No, princess, he said, drawing her into his embrace, lowering his head, inhaling the fragrance of the shampoo she used. Strawberry. He smiled. I do not want you to get upset Piers, white-faced, clenched his fists and said in a low voice, Then they must be hurting her, right? He looked at his children. They had grown overnight, he thought tiredly. They were already thinking of their mothers pain, bing adult-like in their dealings with ude Ah, Dmitri Rudenko, he thought bitterly. You won, didnt you? *** It was mid-morning now. Schwartz was driving over to the holding cell to question Worthington, having flown in earlier that day after leaving the Dno mansion. Aiyana had insisted on apanying him. Lucien Dno had said that he would join them in the afternoon. She held her lovers hand as he stared out at the bleak desert they were driving through. The sunsses could not keep out the harsh re of the heat bouncing back at therge car from either side of the road as they travelled, silent and grim. It was a bleakndscape, with few nts, cacti, that struggled to grow. A wastnd, thought Aiyana, thinking of a poem by T. S. Eliot, one she had read when she was in University.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Here is no water but only rock Rock and no water and the sandy road The road winding above among the mountains Which are mountains of rock without water She murmured the words to herself as the cars sped along, a line of ck cars that raised clouds of dust. *** Schwartz was wrapped in his thoughts and he gave her an absent smile before turning to stare outside. Aiyana watched him curiously. He loved Proserpina Dno, she realised, but he would never go against his mentor, his Boss, whom he clearly worshipped. He cared for her and when they made love, it was gentle and satisfying. But she knew that there would always be a third invisible entity in their lives if she was thinking of a long timemitment with him. Again the words of the poem came back to her, Who is the third who walks always beside you? When I count, there are only you and I together But when I look ahead up the white road There is always another one walking beside you The invisible presence of Proserpina Dno. And she was not sure she wanted to live with that. But she enjoyed spending time with Schwartz, She sighed and turned to look out of the window. This thing was bigger, deeper than she had thought. Somehow, she had be involved, more than she had ever imagined she would be. She had the option of walking away; leaving Dno to his private hell, giving help via her ideas and that was all. But she wanted to be there when Dmitri Rudenko was brought down. *** Lucien He was in his study with Beston when Schwartzs call came through. Mate, you have to hear this, he said excitedly. Ten minutester, Lucien Dno was moving to a hideout in the vast deserts bordering Mexico, a location he had never known of. Dmitri Rudenkos hideout. The ce where they were holding his wife. Hopelessness Proserpina I was dumped in a car or some vehicle. Two men squeezed in beside me on either side I knew one of them had to be Dmitri. The powerful smell of his cologne, distinctive and unpleasant, surrounded me although I was still in the ck hood. I remained quiet. I did not want to antagonise them. I wanted to listen for I needed to know where I was going. The s*ut is like a mouse. sneered Dmitri, squeezing my breast. The man on the other side was stiff and unmoving, thankfully and I stifled a cry as he increased the pressure of his hand. When I gasped, unable to take the pain, he gave a smallugh. The man was a sadistic monster, I thought, fearfully and tried to make myself shrink. I was exhausted and thirsty, and my stomach was growling. All of it made me fall asleep, a deep, restless sleep. Suddenly, a terrific explosion rent the air and I jumped. I could not see and I had no idea where we were but the explosion seemed to havee from a long distance, way behind us. Stay still, wh*re. growled Dmitri We just sent a weingmittee t great that bas*asd, Dno. He hade to find you. Now, he must be dead. And he roared inughter. I felt my body sag, my heart pounding What was happening? Had Luciene looking for me? Had he reached this godforsaken ce? And most importantly, was he safe? Please, God, I prayed, please keep my husband safe The car drove on. *** Lucien Even as the first of his cars drove up to the site, there was a terrific explosion. His car was around ten miles from the spot. Beston swerved the jeep they were travelling in and they shot backwards. The bas*ard had the ce rigged, he shouted in a hoarse voice, He shouted into his mouthpiece. Get back boys, get back! But it was toote for the lead car that had some of his men. They watched as the car exploded and debris flew everywhere. Lucien felt his blood boil in fury. Dmitri Rudenko, the wily fox had moved away. He must have known that they had taken Worthington in for questioning; he must also have known that Worthington would spill the beans. He stepped out in the desert when Beston had driven like a man mad and stopped the vehicle a safe distance away. The acrid smell of burning, that of charred flesh and metal, filled the air. Clouds of dust and smoke billowed high in the sky. Lucien knew that the local authorities would descend upon the area very soon. He scowled, standing in the heat, the harsh wind blowing as he stared into the distance. His heart was heavy. Where was Proserpina? ***Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sophie She crawled to the door and banged at it, futilely. She had drunk every drop of water in the bottle. Sometime during the night, someone had appeared with a te of food for her. She had greedily swallowed it all down. Now she had finished her second bottle of water and she was desperately hungry and thirsty. She banged on the door, screaming, her voice breaking, LET ME OUT OF HERE! LET ME GO!!! Danielle flung open the door suddenly, a man behind her. Shut the f*ck up, she snarled and gripping Sophie by her hair, she half dragged her across the room. Proserpina is in danger. She screamed, So if you have anything to tell us that will help, say it NOW! Sophie sat back where she had fallen. Then a look of cunning came over her face. If Paddy she began. You bi*ch! shouted Danielle, who had to be restrained by the man with her. Boss has already shifted the boy to his house, to stay with his children. That would be what Proserpina wants too! Her eyes wild, her silver-blonde locks flying, she spat, Not everyone is a lowlife like you! Sophie sat on the floor. She felt as though she had received a hard blow in the sr plexus. *** Proserpina When I regained consciousness, I found myself in a room. A room with a bed alright but with the windows barred. There was a sliver of sunlight that peeped in through a small crack between the wooden boards. I sat up slowly. I was still in my filthy clothes. But it did not feel as swelteringly hot as before. Looking around, I noticed a door in the far corner. I stood up and swayed. Clutching the bedpost for support, I saw it was a room with a bed, where the post was broken. Compared to the earlier cell I had been confined to, it was decent. Slowly, I walked to the door and pushed it open warily. A tiny bathroom but better, cleaner than the one I had been in before. I hesitantly tried the tap. It actually worked!!! Water !!! I sobbed in joy as I washed my face and arms, as much of my body as I could. And then discovered that the was no towel. Smiling to myself, I shook my head. Tiredly, I opened the door and re-entered the room. The main door, a heavy wooden one, opened and a woman entered. She was thin and dressed inly, in scruffy jeans and a shirt that had seen better days. Her mousy ginger hair must have looked pretty at one time but now it hung limp and dirty in a sparse ponytail. I could see her scalp. there were scabs on her hands and dark circles beneath her tired-looking eyes when she shot me a quick look. She had a tray of food, and I almost cried out. Avoiding my eyes, she ced the food on the bed and left. Then I saw a man behind her and stiffened. The door mmed shut and I sank to my feet, eating, the tears running down my face. It was simple fare, bread and cheese. A bottle of water. But I ate it all, drinking the water sparingly. Then, exhausted, I fell asleep. Lucien:News Proserpina From the snatches of the conversation and the tone of my captors, I guessed that Lucien had arrived after the st. So my lover was still alive, and I knew he was relentless; he would keep looking for me. That gave me hope. I sat still, my legs stretched out in front of me. It waste, I supposed. The room was dark. A dim light glowed high up in the ceiling, a bare bulb. I knew that it was too high up for me to mber up to. Apart from the bed, there was no other furniture in the room. Just an iron bed that was too heavy to even push. Later, I discovered that it had been screwed to the floor. The room wasrge, and it smelled musty. An old, worn sheet covered a lumpy, ufortable mattress. A pillow that had obviously seen better days had a cover that was stained and greasy. I wrinkled my nose in disgust. But I was too tired to fight the exhaustion that seemed to be rolling over me in waves now. Besides, I was too weary to do anything now. My back ached from the journey and having been manhandled roughly by Oleg. *** We had arrived a few hours ago. I had been shoved into the room and left alone. Having fallen onto the ground, I got up painfully, clutching my belly. I was alright, I thought gratefully. I sat, desperately trying to meditate on the peaceful greenery of the cool hills of Bhutan, as the Mother at the nunnery had advised me many a time. Soon after, the same woman who had brought me the food earlier entered with a te of porridge. It was cold and tasteless. She left it on the floor and walked out without making any eye contact. A man hade with her-a man with a rifle that he held in his hands, casually but alert. I shivered and recoiled when I saw the look in his eyes. But I ate greedily. The flutter in my belly reassured me. My children were alive and well. I knew I was probably approaching my fifth month. The familiar signs were there. The heartburn, the fatigue. And of course, my babies kicked at my belly as I stroked it, tenderly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The tears were freely falling now. If only, I thought, biting my lip, if only Lucien was here; I missed my young children. Ria used to pat my stomach and speak to her new siblings, making meugh. It was always a conspiracy she was hatching against ude that she kept talking about. Wistfully, I wondered how they were Sinking to my knees, I thought of my children and my husband. Had I ever thought I would be going through such a terrible time? I wondered where I was. This looked like it was a room in a house-an old house. Where was I, I thought. Suddenly, the door opened. The woman I had seen earlier entered. She shuffled in, her head lowered. Again, she had some food on a tter. Just a soup, thick and greyish brown, with some vegetables and some chunks of meat floating on the surface. Something very simple. I sat up and watched her with some trepidation. There was the same man behind her. A big fellow whose empty eyes stayed on the both of us. But now, he did not seem at all interested in me; on the contrary, he kept his eyes steadily on the woman. The woman looked half-starved. She did not meet my eyes, she merely kept the food on the bed and turned to go. I saw a bruise on her face. It was a sickly yellow-green bruise. Like someone had hit her on the face a while ago, and it was healing. And then I saw her arms; they were covered in welts. I looked at her face, shocked, but she avoided my gaze. I shivered. Over the womans shoulder, I met the eyes of the man. And shrank back. He snapped at her in Spanish. Rude words, but she quickly moved to the door, still shuffling but faster. I guessed that he was asking her to hurry. As she reached the door, he reached out and yanked her out. She made a muffled yelp, and I guessed she was hurt, but before I could make out anything more, they had left. They left as abruptly as they hade. And then there was only silence. I strained my ears, trying to listen for any noise, but it was as though we were in a vast emptiness. I gulped down the soup. It was tasteless-a broth of some kind-and the vegetables were stale, the meat chewy. I relished it and half smiled as the wobble in my belly showed that my children were moving with a vengeance. It was always worse when I was trying to sleep. The movements in my stomach increased manifold. I had so longed to be with Lucien, to have him ce hisrge hand on my stomach, to feel the movements of the wondrous beings we had created in our passion Sighing, I stared up at the ceiling and crawled into bed. *** Sometime during the night, I came awake. An idea, frightening and terrifying, had been swirling around in my mind. It had brought me awake abruptly, and I opened my eyes. I sat up, unmoving and still, and thought, There was some reason for this sudden decision to provide me with food. But what could it be? It only left me scared. *** Lucien The Mob Boss was desperate now. Dmitri had covered his tracks well. He could not be found anywhere. As for his wifethe woman he loved seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. He smote his head and turned to drink from his tumbler. He had lost his men-around five of his best men-in the explosion. They had been in the car and were too close to the building to be saved. All that had remained of them had been charred remains. That had hurt him too. It was like another blow. Lucien knew that Dmitri must be sitting somewhere, celebrating. *** Worthington had been suspended from the ceiling for so long, that he had forgotten how it felt to be upright.. He had been beaten to within an inch of his life. Bruised and bleeding, he yelped as the lights came on and Lucien strode in. The Boss had stripped down to his waist, tossing his clean white shirt to the floor, his muscr torso evident as he approached aggressively. His eyes gleamed, and he was trying to keep his violent wrath in check as he eyed the man who was responsible for having lured his woman into such danger. All, please begged the unfortunate creature who was hanging from the ceiling, only to let out a scream as Lucien let his fists fly. I dont knowI dont know he wailed. *** Sophie Danielle opened the door and strode in, her face cold and hard. Sophie had sent a desperate message to the man who had brought her the food. She had something to tell Danielle. I I have something to tell you said Sophie, wringing her hands and standing up. She looked frightened, strain in her voice as she watched Danielle approach her warily. Spit it out. Snarled Danielle. I thinkI can help you, she whispered. Danielle clenched her fists. Say it. She said through clenched teeth. Sophie twisted her hands again, clearly nervous. Danielle listened as she began to speak. Its something Sondra had told me she whispered. About a ce where they hold girls before they are . the girls, the women are sold ‘THEY IS GOIN 2 SALE U.’ Proserpina The next day, the woman came in with the food. She was, I realized, a few years older than me but dirty and wearing torn clothes, stained with some reddish colours that I did not want to think about. This time, her eyelids fluttered as she sent me a quick nce. I was sitting on the bed, my hand on my stomach. It was a quick look, and she lowered her pale green eyes, but I had seen a sh of pity in them. She had the same clothes that she had worn the previous day, and on an impulse, I looked at the man who stood in the doorway. He had his rifle cocked and easy, and he was yawning, scratching his scruffy face as he watched us. Clothes, I said, loudly, my eyes on her, Please, clothes. She hesitated, and the man entered the room with a snarl. He hit her across the head with the back of his meaty hand, and I stepped back in horror. The woman let out a yelp. Dragging her arm, he jerked her out and mmed the door shut. I sat, trembling, for a long while. The open expression of violence had thoroughly scared me. It was a long timeter that I was able to eat the cold porridge that she had brought for me. I could not forget the look on the womans face, and I knew that I had been responsible for the p she had received. Huddling in a corner of the bed, I sat, fighting the sense of despair that was rising to the fore. O Lucien, I thought, where are you??? *** Danielle She bounded up the steps, too keyed up to use the lift. Pushing past the staff members who were outside her office, she mmed the door and rushed to the phone, the one that was private and could not be tapped. Lucien had not picked up although she had called three times. She had a clue that he had been taking out his anger on some hapless person. Not that she cared. Danielle was in a mood to beat up a few people herself. But the information that Sophie had passed on was valuable. So valuable that she was prepared to listen to him yell at her. She cared for Proserpina; she had cared for her since the time Boss married her. She could still picture the wretchedness on the young womans face after he had taken her brutally in the Red Room-the utter destion. And she had transformed Boss and made him a man. He had just been like a rutting animal, moving from woman to woman before Proserpina carved a ce in his life. Now he was a responsible individual. A father of five, almost, she thought grimly as she tried to call him repeatedly. And he owed it to Proserpina. Finally, she contacted Schwartz. Handsome James sounded defeated as he answered the phone. I need to speak to the Boss. She snapped-no time for niceties. *** Miles away in the desert, Schwartz smiled weakly. Just like her, he thought tiredly. Hes uhbusy. He said this, running his hand over his face. He winced as he heard Worthington scream again. Damn, he thought, his stomach revolting, If Dno kept it up, they would be carting a body out in a few hours. He rose to his feet, shaking out his jacket. This thing was too much. He ached for Proserpina; that was all he could think of. But Danielle was insisting on talking to Lucien. He walked to the iron door leading into the cell and pushed it open reluctantly. *** Lucien He had pounded the man, who was now limp and bleeding. His chest was speckled with blood, Worthingtons blood, and his sweat. He was furious. Not a man to hit someone who was trussed up; he had been hurting too much to think straight. Beston had stepped forward twice. Boss, the man will die he had said. It was Bestons way of reminding him that a dead Worthington was nowhere near as good as a live one. He ached as he thought of how much he had put her through-the physical and emotional pain he had inflicted upon her. And he hated himself. He wanted to scream and shout, but he did not. He saw Proserpinas face in his mind, sleeping beside him, her hand tucked under her cheek, the Proserpina he had fallen in love with five years ago when she had turned up in his Club, a naive, pretty young woman with the body of a siren and as innocent as an angel Yes, he loved her, and the guilt of knowing that she was suffering because of him was killing him slowly. He knew for certain that if the children had not been there, he would have killed himself. But the young ones needed him. Needed him to stay strong. They depended on him. He rammed his fist into the mans limp body again and turned. Eyes shot with weariness,ck of sleep and worry. Striding over to the tiny washroom unit, he swore and red at Schwartz who was standing in the doorway, watching him silently. What? he snarled, his angry voice trying to hide his pain. Come out, mate, said Schwartz, wary of fueling a hope that might prove false. Lucien frowned as he washed his hands. The knuckles were split and raw, bleeding as he washed. But he was barely aware of it. He pulled on a fresh shirt, buttoning it as he walked to Schwartz. What is it? Handsome James silently led him outside and turned to him, a strange expression on his face. Danielle wants to talk to you, he said quietly. *** Proserpina In the evening, or was it a night, the small light came on in the room. I had alternately been lying down and walking about to keep myself active. When the darkness began to grow in the room, I knew it waste evening. The door opened softly. The woman came in and crept. to the table furtively. She was alone, but she avoided my eyes as she quickly left the soup on the floor and made to leave. Her small, pale face was swollen, and there was a fresh bruise on her cheek. Her lip was cut. I jumped up as swiftly as I could and darted after her. Please, I begged her, my fingers digging into her wrist, Please, help me. She shook her head and tried to free herself, rm and fear in her face. The sound of the mans shoes echoed in the corridor, and I moved away. He appeared at the doorway and roared at her, asking her why she had not waited for him. Bowing her head meekly, she made to creep past him, but he cuffed her on the side of the head, and she fell to the floor. I felt my heart clench at his inhuman treatment of her. The woman made no sound, and I guessed that she was used to this kind of treatment. He turned to re at me, and I stepped back in fear. The door mmed after them, and that was thest I saw of her being dragged out of the room. She was bleeding from her left ear, but her expression was one of resignation. Tiredly, my shoulders sagging, I turned away. My appetite was deted, but I rose after a while, determined to keep my strength up. As I picked up the bowl, I saw a small note stuck to the underside of the bowl. To avoid detection. With trembling fingers, I opened it.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The message was scrawled in a childish hand, in pencil. THEY IS GOIN 2 SALE U. War! Lucien His gravelly voice came over the phone and Danielle scowled, expecting a reprimand. But there was only the sound of his breathing as he waited. After a while, he rasped out tersely, What? Boss she said, her palms sweaty, not sure if she was doing the right thing, lending hope to his man who was going through his own private purgatory. Boss, I think She began. He roared, The f*ck you called me, woman, to tell me what you f*cking think? She red at the receiver, muttering choice expletives to herself. Then she went on, gripping the phone tightly, Boss, keep your shirt on. Its about some information that Sophie gave me. She told meher sister There was a silence. She had got his attention. Lucien was listening intently. Go on, he growled. She went on, excitement creeping into her voice. Then she spoke, all in a rush,N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She said that there is a ce where they keep the women who they bring from other areas. Before she paused, it hurt to think of Proserpina in that situation, but swallowing, closing her eyes to shut out the pain, she went on gruffly,before selling them. Lucien was silent for so long that she thought for a moment that she had lost the connection. But the sound of hisboured breathing made her confident. Then he bit out sharply. Just one word, loaded with meaning, Where? *** Aiyana She stared at her erstwhile partner, Ben Church in frustration. They were on a video call and she had been asking him to get information that would help to save Proserpina. But Church was stubbornly refusing to help. Hes a mobster, Ay! he said, Since when did you begin to help gangsters? She scowled at him, her lovely face hardening. What is with you, Ben? she snapped. This is a kidnapping, in and smple. So theman is a mob Boss, so what? That woman is pregnant, Ben! For ! *** They had been arguing for an hour now. He was adamant about refusing to help a gangster, he imed but she knew him better. There was more to this. Finally she said, Higher ups leaning on you, Church? His face whitened and he red at her. And she knew that there were people who wanted to put Lucien Dno through hell, people who had scores to settle with him. Sighing, she cut the call abruptly and began to pace about. She was in the Dno mansion, helping to keep the kids safe. From somewhere upstairs, she heard the sound of pattering feet and giggles. She shook her head. The woman needed to be found. And Fast. The longer they took, the slimmer the chances of getting her back. *** Proserpina Iy on the bed that night, unable to sleep. The words in the small note made sense to me, frightening, terrifying sense. Dmitri Rudenko would have the ultimate revenge if he sold me. *** It was a little after daylight the next day that the door opened. A woman entered, and I stared at her. Unlike the defeated young woman I had seen earlier, this woman was definitely not of European descent. Middle Eastern, I reckoned. She walked in a sassy, confident manner, rolling her hips. She had obviously used some enhanced surgery on her body; her thighs and breasts wererge, more than was humanly possible. In a tight-fitting t-shirt and low waist jeans, she sauntered in holding the te of food for me in one hand. She tossed the tin te of sandwiches on the bed dismissively and stood, looking at me. With her olive skin and brown eyes, her heavily coloured red hair and confident strut, she was totally different from the meek little woman I had seen before. A cigarette dangled from the corner of her heavily painted mouth and I stiffened instinctively. I met her eyes as she walked to the centre of the room, her cold eyes assessing me. Stand up! she barked, in heavily ented English and I saw the man with the rifle appear in the doorway. He had a smirk on his face as if he expected to enjoy this. I stood up slowly, my heart beating faster. Something about this woman scared me but I was determined not to show it. She came forward, her hard eyes assessing me. To my shock, she reached out and touched my face, gripping my cheeks, turning my face from one side to another. Her long fingernails painted a deep plum colour, dug into my cheeks. I knew I would have marks on my face from the way she was holding me. Hmmm good skin, good features. She observed, her lips twisting. Up close, I could see she was older than what I had thought she was, around fiftyish perhaps. There were wrinkles around her mouth and eyes and she had a cold, calcting look. Reaching down further, she squeezed a breast and I gasped in pain. Good tits. She announced and the man came closer. I shrank back. Her hand moved further down and I felt my breathing escting. Tilting her head to the side, she said, almost as if I was a cow on disy, she went on, Good hips. Hmmmlegs also. She frowned at my swollen belly in annoyance. cing her hands on her hips she spoke, almost as if I was not there, Children? This c*nt is with child? She shook her head, and I knew she was making some kind of calctions in her mind. She turned to the man beside her who was picking his teeth, his greedy look on my half-naked body and I struggled to stand still without trembling. And then, she turned to leave. Please I cried, imploringly. Pleasewhat are you going to do to me? She stopped in midstride. Turning, hooking an elegant eyebrow, she smiled, You are Lucien Dnos whore, arent you? I flushed and raised my chin proudly. I am his wife. I said clearly, with emphasis. Her smile grew broader. Without taking her eyes off my face, she addressed the man beside her, who was grinningsciviously at me, This one will fetch a good price. She has spirit. And then, almost as though she was talking to me, she said in her guttural voice, Men like to break women with spirit. And with a body like that, when the children are gone she chuckled and I felt the dread spreading within me. She tossed her mane of dyed red hair andughed loudly, a throaty sound that chilled me. The man burst out in a guffaw, his eyes on my face, clearly enjoying my distress. I stood, my fists clenched as the reality of what she had said sank in And then with a malicious smile, she looked me in the face and went on mockingly, wagging her finger at me, Your HUSBAND, she said the word contemptuously, Your beloved husband, Lucien Dno, he make many enemies, my dear. She smiled, puffing at her cigarette viciously, Powerful men who want to hurt him. Now they can hurt him. Through YOU. And then, flicking the ash from her cigarette butt onto the floor carelessly, she said, venomously. There are many men who are willing and ready to buy his cherished wh*re. They will enjoy you, enjoy breaking yousharing you before they discard you. Maybe even get rid of you. I sank to my knees and whispered, But my children.. I looked at her, my eyes wide with my anguish and fear. My unborn children, pleasehave mercy She shrugged her shoulders nonchntly and smiled, speaking to the man again, See, Pablo, see how good she begs, eh? She will be a treat to watch. And she turned to leave, throwing over her shoulder, drawling as uncaringly as before, They will decide. Your buyers. Maybe someone who likes a pregnant cow with big, leaky tits will snap you up? Dimly, I heard her speak to him, Get her cleaned up. And with those crushing words, she left, mming the door after her as I dissolved in tears, sobbing loudly. Humiliation Proserpina I will never know how I made it through the hours of waiting for the axe to fall. I ate the stale bread and the lumpy cereal, barely aware of the taste. Staring around me, I figured out that it was mid-morning when the door opened. Another woman entered a little whileter, this time a woman who was in a long skirt and had her head covered with a gaily coloured scarf. She spoke in a dialect that I did not understand. Her ck eyes, narrow and slightly nted, were rimmed with kajal, the traditional ck eye make-up, worn by women in some parts of the world. She shed a look of disdain at me and indicated that I should bathe. In her hands, she had a bar of some coarse soap, a towel and shampoo. I rose to my feet, dread in every pore of my body. I stepped inside the tiny bathroom and washed myself as best as I could,thering my hair with the shampoo. To my horror, she stood in the doorway, watching me, totally unconcerned at my efforts to hide my nudity from her cold eyes. She gave a scornfulugh when I was done, indicating that I was to follow her and wear a dress that she had flung on the bed. I stepped out, my body barely covered by the thin towel When I lifted up the dress, I gasped in shock. It was a long gown, made of some transparent fabric, in a pale peach colour, emzoned with gold sequins. It had long sleeves and a low neck. I knew that I would be exposed if I wore it; it was as transparent like a thin veil! I dropped it on the bed, shaking my head, vehemently. I will not wear it! I said. The womans brows drew together and she made to hit me, raising her hand. But I gripped her wrist. I would be damned if this female tried to frighten me, I thought fiercely. It was one thing to be gawked at while I was bathing; it was another thing altogether to be getting myself into this flimsy thing that would reveal every part of me! I red back at her and said, firmly. I . WILL. NOT. WEAR. THIS . She stood staring at me for a while. Then she stalked out. I watched her go, fearfully. *** After a while, I spun around as the door was flung open. Oleg stood there. His cold, pale eyes moved over me, menacingly. So you refuse to wear this? he snarled and stepped in. But the woman I had seen earlier, the one with the mane of red hair, rushed in. She gripped his huge biceps and said, in her ented English. Oleg, we have good offers for her. Do not lose your temper and hit her. She turned to me and smiled slyly. Some of the men who are bargaining for this woman will beat her up anyway. We need to keep the goods unsoiled till then. Oleg looked as if he was about to push her away and do what he wanted. But then, she slid her hand to his crotch and smiled at him, whispering something in his ear. The change in him was gradual. He kissed her passionately and for a horrible moment, I thought they were about to make out there, in front of me. Then, raising his head, he said in a dangerously quiet voice, I will return in five minutes. If you do hot change, you wh*re The woman pushed him out gently. She turned to me as she shut the door. Wear it. She ordered me crisply, her soft look vanishing. I knew when I was defeated. I turned away from her and shed the towel. Then I noticed that there were no undergarments. I turned to her. She was on the phone, her redhead bobbing as she spoke. She looked up and frowned at me. What is it? she hissed. Undergarments, I whispered. where are they? She smiled at me, a mean, nasty smile. And then, almost pityingly, like one would address an imbecile, You are just wearing the dress. When you are going to be paraded, the customers need to see what they are purchasing. She smiled, evilly as I felt the blood pounding in my heart. *** Lucien He arrived at the Club, hell-bent on knowing more about Sophies sketchy instructions. But the woman, half terrorised a the sight of him, could not give any more details. It was in Columbia, she said. But that was all she knew. Exasperated and at the end of his tether, he stormed out but Danielle came chasing after him. Boss, she panted, Do you think that wh*re would know? he spun on her. Which one? he snapped, knowing that each passing moment meant Proserpina was getting more and more into danger. Catalina. she shot back. He frowned as he stopped to think. That was true; having been a reigning porn star, she would know where Dmitri kept the women he was nning to sell. She had, after all, worked for him for a long time. And it was open knowledge that Dmitri Rudenko was the man who financed some of the most x-rated porn movies on the Dark Net. He decided to take the chance and strode into his office, hell-bent on finding the elusive Catalina. She would know, and f*ck, if she tried to keep any details hidden, he would kill her. But he needed to drop in and see his children before he flew out of town. The children were in the hall, waiting for him when he entered. Ria immediately ran into his arms, trying hard not to cry as she hugged him tightly. Little ude also tottered closer and made to climb into his arms. Piers, as always, hung back, trying to act like a responsible adult. Schwartz hade along with him. His friend looked handsome, the scruff on his unshaven cheeks and the rumpled jacket only adding to his looks. The locks of blonde hair fell across his forehead in an appealing way. He went to Piers, and smiled at him, earning a small , half-hearted smile in return. Lucien stood up, with ude in his arms and holding Rias small hand in his. Lucien acknowledged the silent, unobtrusive presence of Aiyana Laughing Water. She stood in the background, dark and watchful, unsmiling as always, observing him keenly. I need to talk to my children, he said gruffly as he strode towards the study. His men and Beston were around. Schwartz nodded and headed for one of the bedrooms for a wash, he said. The woman watched them, and then she turned on her heel and headed upstairs. Pappa? said Ria tremulously. He shook his head wearily, drawing the little girl to his chest. He noticed that ude put out a hand to stroke his elder sisters golden curls gently. Gone was the constant war between the two. Piers hade closer; now he stood, leaning against the walnut desk, listening carefully. I have some news about her. He said, hugging the little toddler. The pain in his chest made him refrain from saying her name out loud, His Woman. I need to go to another ce to find her. But I will be back soon. Where? said Piers, the question shooting at him like a bullet. He sized his son up.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It would be better if you do not know, Piers. He said, a quiet air of authority in his voice. Piers bit his lip and it wrenched his heart. He looked so much like his mother at that moment that Luciens heart went out to him. *** Months ago. Proserpina was lying on the bed, worrying her lower lip as she watched him. Lucien, she said softly, will you ever be able to give up this life? He scowled as he looked at her. He had been ordering a hit on a rival and had just finished giving the instructions. You came to me knowing who I was and knowing what I do for a living, woman. He said it gruffly, turning to her. They had just made love passionately, although she was carrying his children again. A phone call had broken their peaceful rest as theyy in each others arms, sated and exhausted. As always, the sight of her naked, delectable body stirred him, and he felt his c*ck harden eagerly, wanting to plunge into her wet, warm sex. She blushed as she rightly read the look on his face and tried to pull the covers over her but he gripped her hands, raising them over her head. Lucien, she demurred softly, but he knew that she wanted him too. Grunting, he rolled onto her pliant, soft body, parting her legs roughly as she tried to put up a token resistance. He lowered himself onto her, noting the way she gasped, and her muscles readily enveloped his thick c*ck, eager and wet. Lucien, she whispered throatily, protestingmely, and he nted his lips over hers, shutting out her misgivings effectively as he rammed hisrge member into her again and again, revelling in her submission. This is who I am, he grunted as he watched her, pounding into her. This is what you will put up with, woman. He murmured as he lowered his head to her breast, and she was soon spiralling out of control, clutching his arms and whimpering as he took her. *** Now he looked at his son and saw a changee over the boys face. His mouth was working as he stared at Lucien in undisguised hatred. She was kidnapped because of YOU! shouted Piers, backing away, his face dissolving in a mask of anger and hurt. Because YOU are a killer and a a gangster! I hate you, I hate you! he tore out of the room and Lucien sat still, caught unawares and deted. Ria quickly ran after him, stopping at the door to say, Pappa, he did not mean it. We love youIt is just that we miss Mumma so! And she had darted after her twin, calling his name. *** The people outside the room had heard themotion too. Beatrice came in, with Schwartz. She picked up the baby, who was now in tears. Aint no matter. Them kids is hurting, is all. She said as she shuffled away, the baby in her arms. The men who loved Proserpina stood in the darkened study, each lost in his private hell. Thinking of the woman they both loved. Wondering what she was going through More Pain Proserpina The woman had made me dress.. The red-haired one was called Xenia, I had gathered from the conversation the two women who had been assigned to prepare me, were having between themselves. She was a Madam and a very important person in the chain as I woulde to know. I wore the dress and allowed them to zip me up. I felt almost naked since I had no undergarments. The dress strained across my breasts and my nipples stood out with the abrasive touch of the garment. The old woman applied make-up on my face and had darkened my eyes, reddened my mouth. I allowed her to do it . What else could I do? When she held up a small mirror so that I could see her handiwork, I stared at the dull looking eyes of the face that stared back at me. I looked like a wh*re, I thought. Xenia came in after a long while. Her mouth set in a tight line as she surveyed me. Then, spinning on her heel, she went out, saying something. The old woman cackled, and the younger one gave a snort. As I stared at her bemusedly, she said in broken English. She jealous. Even with this, she indicated my stomach, You look beautiful. She cackled again. They took me outside again, with the hood over my head. But this time, the old crone held my hand and led me. I descended many steps, and I knew I was in some warehouse. Suddenly, there was the sound of men running. Get her into the car quickly! said a man in English, again, heavily ented. Someone grabbed my arm, and I was hustled into a car. I winced as I was pushed in, and two people settled beside me on either side. One was the old woman. I could smell her clothes and the strange perfume she used. The other was a man. He was swearing. An American. Bloody Dno had sent his troops to us, boss. He was speaking on the phone I realised. My heart lifted in hope and joy. Lucien was on the way. Then the man spoke and my heart sank. No, hes only reached the first ce. I think he has no idea of this ce. What? Sure, sure. Again a pause. I strained my ears to hear what the other person was saying but I could only make out a furious babble of words. Yeah, boss. Leaving right now. Sure. Well be over the border by midnight. And then a callous chuckle. Nah, the c*nt is ready. All dressed up to be paraded. And again a chuckle that made my blood turn to ice. *** Lucien He stood in the centre of the bedroom he had shared with his Woman. Walking into the bathroom had brought back countless memories. Of taking her in the shower, her body pressed to the tiles as he entered her roughly. The feeling of the water as it slid down her winsome body. The sound of his rasping breathing as he sank his teeth into her sensitive flesh, making her cry out. He groaned. He needed to bring her, to rescue her from the monster who had snatched her away As he walked into the wardrobe, he recalled how she had stood there onest time, the frustrated expression on her face, pouting as she eximed, Lucien, the bikinis do not fit me anymore! He hadughed and wanted to take her , then and there, vulnerable as she looked, her body swathed in her customary pink towel. But she had swatted his hands off as he fondled herrge breasts. She was expecting his twins and her body had grownrger. Sighing, he wore the clothes that came to hand. She had always made sure that he dressed well, he thought bitterly as he buttoned up his shirt. Sighing, he scratched his cheek. He had not shaved and it gave him a leonine look. Not that he cared. There was a tentative knock on the door and he turned around. Ria came in, with Piers behind her. ude toddled in, rushing at him and he picked up the little fellow. Ria watched him, a serious, old look in her face.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. You miss Mumma, dont you, Pappa? she said softly, solemnly, her small hand on his cheek. He looked down at her. His little princess, the one who used to fly into tantrums at the drop of a hat, was now mothering him. He smiled and looked at Piers who hung around at the door. The blonde head was bowed but he knew his son was still resentful Sighing, he walked forward and said, Son, I am sorry. Piers looked up at him, a wary look on his bespectacled face. Ria came closer IPappa, I miss her and he dissolved in tears, sobbing loudly, throwing his thin arms around his father. Lucien swallowed. The lump in his throat made it difficult for him to speak. But he said, I miss her so much, Piers. But I swear I shall get her back. Safely. And our brothers added Ria He grunted and pulled his children into his arms, hugging them. Later as he stood in the study, issuing orders, watching Aiyana and Schwartz as each of them spoke to whoever they were contacting, the phone on his desk rang. He frowned. It was not thendline. And not many people used that number. He lifted it and said curtly, Dno. The voice at the other end seemed strangely familiar. As the young man began to speak, Lucien recalled. Yes, it was Tristan Lord. The son-inw of the Condor, the dreaded South Mafia Don. The old fox was no longer as effective as before but his son-inw seemed very inclined to join in to help him find Proserpina. As he listened, Lucien felt his breathing harshly. What did you say? He roared and immediately, all the men in the room and Aiyana were turning to him. Beston raced across, gesticting, asking if he should tap the call; Schwartz, white-faced was at his elbow. But he shook his head, raising his hand. No. he signalled and went on listening. Beston had begun to record the conversation and now Schwartz was also listening in. Lucien saw his grief and shock reflected on his friends face. Lucien, where are you? Lucien He had been too keyed up to ask why Tristan Lord was calling him. His only encounter with the younger man had been at Tristan Lords wedding, to be precise, the dinner after the wedding. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Schwartzs disbelieving look. He knew what his friend was thinking; can he be trusted? Can we believe him? But Lucien was too far gone. He wanted news of his Woman and any messenger would do. The openly disgruntled attitude of the young man had struck Lucien. It had stayed with him as he jetted back to thefort of his own beloved woman and his children. He had found himself wondering why Tristan Lord had chosen to get married to the Condors daughter. She was no raving beauty, and Tristan Lord had been a handsome, virile looking young chap, He reminded Lucien of his own self in his youth. Aggressive and brash. But after that, he had had no reason to dwell on Tristan Lord and his choice of bride. He had been too busy attacking Dmitri. Somewhere along the way, he had received reports that the Condor had switched loyalties. It hade soon after Issandor had been removed from power by his own sons. *** Proserpina Sometime during the long journey, I was drugged. It could have been slipped into the food they served, the peculiar tasting sandwich that I had. Or in the orange juice, I was offered, that I drank thirstily? I was ravenous and ate and drank without thinking. And then, I fell into a deep sleep. When I opened my eyes, I sat up with a start. I was in a room, arge spacious room. Dazed, I looked around. The heights of luxury adorned the room. Large windows framed by flouncy curtains in rich purple velvet, arge four-poster bed in the centre with a rich counterpane spread on it. But the windows were shut now, and the air conditioning that hummed in an unobtrusive way made me shiver in my flimsy gown. The rich carpet, palevender in colour with a small dressing table and a stool, also in the samevender upholstery. A mild fragrance hung in the air. The smell of roses. With a pang, I thought of the day I had returned to Lucien after a break in our rtionship. I had fallen asleep after the long flight from Japan. When I came awake, I had found the room flooded with roses. I loved roses, the delicate fragrance that made me think of love and romance. Lucien, during all the time I had been with him, had never made a single romantic gesture. It had only been a passionate iming of my body that brooked no resistance. But that evening, four years and three childrenter, he had made me fall in love with him all over again with that extravagant act. Hundreds of roses, Ria had eximed in wonder, giggling, capping her hands in childish joy. Now I sat, too numb to cry. It hit me again, my utter helplessness. And now, I wondered if I would ever see him again, the Mafia Boss who was almost two decades older than me, my only love; my darling children. And my unborn babes. But one thing was certain:. I knew that if I survived, I would never be able to stand the fragrance of roses. *** Lucien Now he stood, unmoving, alert as he listened to Tristan Lords deep baritone over the phone, booming as the sound vibrated in the room. He had put his phone on speaker mode so that everyone assembled in the room could hear what Tristan Lord was saying. Aiyana was already taking notes in her cool, organised way. Tristan Lords crisp message was clear. You need to know that they have shifted your wife to Columbia. He said. La Guajira or Tatacoa. Not too sure about that. Lucien nodded to Schwartz, who was already searching for contacts there. Aiyana was on another call, to her colleague. *** Proserpina After a while, I looked about me anew. A huge painting dominated one wall. That of a man and several women indulging in sexual acts that made me gape. They were contorted in various poses that made me feel sick just looking at them. I rose to my feet and walked to the door that stood in a corner. It was obviously a bathroom, and I blinked as the lights came on. Mirrors-the entire four walls were mirrors. A sick feeling rose in my mind. Could they be two-way mirrors? An incident from a long while ago reyed in my minds eye. I remembered Shark arguing with Lucien about keeping two-way mirrors in select bedrooms in the Club. Lucien had shot down the idea. My guests are free to do what they want in the privacy of their bedrooms and bathrooms, he had said, his lips twisting in disgust as he stared down Shark. ckmailing them or simply indulging in voyeurism is not something that is about to happen here. Not at the Club. Shark had been outnumbered as Schwartz had also stepped in, adding his vote to Luciens. Not that anything could happen without my husbands approval, but the fact that the other Founder of the Club stood with Lucien had meant that the idea had died even before it had ever materialised. But I had seen the look of malevolence Shark had shot at Lucien that evening, and I had known he had been furious. These people who had captured me, they were the kind of people who thought like Shark Hastily, I exited after washing my hot face. When I looked at myself in the full-length mirrors, I was shocked. I grimaced as I studied myself in growing horror. The mockery of a gown revealed every inch of my body. And my heavily made up face made me look ! Grimacing, I hastily exited the bathroom. And came up short. The woman named Xenia was in the room with a couple of other women who looked like clones of her own self. She smiled at me, a twist of her lips. Come on, Showtime. She said andughed as I shrank back. No, I protested weakly, but she ignored me. Touch up the sl*ts make up, she ordered, and I was forced to sit down while my mouth was outlined again, even as I demurred weakly but she ignored me. The door was flung open suddenly, and Dmitri Rudenko marched in, followed by Oleg. I could sense his fury as he bore down upon me. Grabbing my throat, he snarled, You b*tch! I think he would have hit me but Xenia stepped forward and touched his arm. Let her be. We have had a time doing her make up. She said but I could hear the tremor in her voice She was scared of him although she tried to sound as confident and brash as ever I met his eyes bravely. You he swore in some vguage that I could not understand. Breathing heavily, he went on, his face suffused with colour.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. If that bas*ard Lucien Dno thinks that by killing my men and destroying my ces of work, he stopped, taking arge breath of air, his eyes shing with fury, as he went on, in rage, If he thinks that will stop me from selling you, you stupid cow, here he stopped to take another deep breath. I met his gaze, boldly. I would not show him I was terrified of this mad man. Over his shoulder, I could feel Olegs gaze, his pale-eyed stare boring into me. But I tipped my chin, unwaveringly staring at the man before me. My defiant attitude seemed to make him livid. He gripped my hair and forced my head back. I refused to cry out although it felt as though he was tearing my hair out from the roots. Lowering his face, he snarled, HE IS WRONG. I smiled at him. A feeling of vindictiveness crept into me. Lucien wasing for me. My triumphant expression enraged him. He stepped closer, squeezing my throat and I felt a ckness descending on me. I raised my hands, trying to free myself. But once again, Xenia stopped him. Mjester. she said, and then in a low tone, urgently, Mjester! She went on, almost begging him now, We have already got huge offers for her. Exorbitant ones. He let me go so suddenly, that I almost fell off the chair. Spluttering, I coughed, my hand going up to my bruised throat. My eyes watered and I felt a wave of nausea flood me. With an oath, Dmitri Rudenko stormed out of the room, his long coat pping behind him, followed by the pale-eyed Oleg. Lucien, I thought, biting my lip to hold back the tears, where are you? Time is running out… Proserpina I must have been drugged again. Woozily, I opened my eyes. Two women had materialised before me. They hauled me to my feet and made me move forward. I felt myself being led, on unsteady feet, through a corridor. On either side of the richly carpeted aisle, were pictures again. But these were photographs, sshed in ck and white. Not so explicit ones of men and women in various poses, making love. If such hideous acts could be called making love, I thought caustically, closing my eyes momentarily to look away from the scenes of tant BDSM that made my stomach churn. I stumbled, and the women gripping my arms, guiding me along, exchanged ribaldments, snorting inughter. I could not understand all the words, but the theme of their conversation was clear. I would also be forced to do these things I doubled over, sick and distraught. They forced me up, their pointed nails digging into my arm. Lucien had been a fierce lover, an Alpha who tolerated no resistance in bed. He plundered my body, and I submitted to him willingly. It had been like that from the start. He was a Dominant male, I was an eager submissive. And when we were in bed, he made me aware of yearnings that I had never known existed in me. Our bodies shared a chemistry that was something old and uncontroble. No matter how angry I was with him, no matter how furious he was with me, one touch from hisrge calloused hands and I was like putty. When his mouth descended on mine, seeking, I gave in to my desires and melted. But we had never descended to this frightful travesty of lovemaking, ever. This was not love making in any sense of the word; it was something sick and disgusting. We seemed to have been walking for hours. The long, dimly lit corridor stretched on. At the end there was a light and an open door. Xenia appeared at the end of the corridor. She looked tense and uncertain. Her eyes skimmed over me, satisfied. Then she snapped at the two women who were holding my arms, Hurry up, bi*ches! The guests are waiting. *** Lucien Lucien shook his head. They had been looking at the various viges and towns scattered in and around the deserts in Columbia. These ces were too close to civilization. Dmitri would never set up his infamous warehouses and torture chambers, his holding cells for trafficked women or any prisoner, close to the city. There must be another ce. An idea was forming in his head. Did you say desert? he barked. Tristan checked his recording. I just have him saying something about deserts, And yes, souls. He mentioned souls. Schwartz, who had been rubbing his knuckles across his eyes, raised his exhausted-looking blonde head enthusiastically from where he was swiping on his tablet and handling a call to someone, all at the same time.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Gustav had been entering and leaving, refreshing the canisters of coffee in the room discreetly. The Candria Desert. He cried, excitement threading his voice. That must be the ce, mate. It is also called the Desert of Souls. *** Proserpina Oleg was there all of a sudden and I felt myself tremble. In a ck vest, his tattooed arms and bulging muscles appeared more petrifying. He stepped forward and said in a rasping, guttural voice, I will take the wh*re from here.. I tried to struggle but it was futile. Like a puny bird trapped in the hands of arge, cruel man, I thought randomly. Dazedly, as though in a dream, I saw the room I was entering. Arge one, designed like the waiting room at a clinic. And there were women like me. Young women, older women, all with beaten looks on their faces despite being dressed in the skimpiest, gaudiest, of dresses. Oleg thrust me onto a chair and turned away. I could not rise; my legs refuse to obey the frantic, desperate signals of my brain. I became aware of the woman beside me, a green-eyed girl, little more than a teenager. She held my arm as I felt myself slipping down. You are with child. She whispered and I nodded slowly. I could not reply. My tongue was thick in my mouth. I felt a buzzing in my ears. I could not stand and flee for the simple reason that my body refused to follow mymands. The look of pity on her face made me want to scream. But then, Oleg wrenched her hand away and she was shifted to another chair across the room by a handler. Some of the women in the room nced at me but for the most part, they stared at the floor too dulled by their own suffering, knowing that freedom was a myth not destined for them. *** Lucien He had heard of the Candria Desert, the rocky, cold and deserted bands, the wastnds of yore. Today, it wasrgely known for tourism, as a spiritual retreat. But in the hilly, rocky moond which was cold and empty at the night, away from the towns, where the legends of the ancient people abounded, he knew it would be possible to set up a small settlement, where no one would dare to venture. If you had the money and muscle-power for it, it was possible. And Dmitri had both. And possibly, since it was at a strategic ce, between the US and Mexico, and the otherrge South American countries nearby, it would make a suitable ce for such criminal activities to be carried out. Known as a spiritual retreat, the fringe areas of the desert, which werergely uninhabited, would be ideal for any kind of activity that could be conducted unbeknown to society *** Proserpina I do not know how long I was there. My drug dulled brain refused to function. I sat, leaning against the wall, my hands protectively cupping my swollen belly. There was only the unobtrusive hum of the air conditioner in the background and muted conversation among the guards. The unborn children in my stomach had been rtively quiet, I thought, tiredly. The women were taken out of the room by their escorts, burly men and women in scantly clothing. I watched them as though I was seeing them from a distant ce, observing the looks of resignation, of horror as they disappeared behind therge green door at the end of the room. Xenia moved around, issuingmands in her rough way, snapping at people, abusing loudly if anyone failed to meet her demands. Finally, I was the only one left. I had been made to drink more juice and I had epted it. I was hungry and drained. cing a hand on my stomach protectively, I watched the proceedings. When Xenia stepped toward me and gripped my arm, I looked up at her, mutely begging her not to do this. Refusing to meet my eyes, she snapped, Stand up. Or you will be punished for disobedience publicly. I struggled to rise and the women with her hauled me up. I shuffled to the door slowly, unable to move quickly. Leaning on their arms, I dragged my heavy feet. I could sense Xenias impatience but one part of my brain was screaming at me, RUN! RUN! RUN! All I could manage was an ungainly, awkward stagger. Then, I was beyond the door, in a dark space and I knew I was on a stage. Although the air was cold, I was sweating in an escting panic. What was about to happen to me? *** Lucien Beston called him just as Lucien roared, The Candria Desert. Find anyone who knows about the areas there. Aiyana nodded tersely, and Schwartz, pushing his blonde hair off his forehead, bent to his work. The Don felt a feverish excitement. They were getting close. She would be saved soon. Beston was speaking to him and his words sank in. Boss, the kids He turned. Ria stood in the doorway, her blue-grey eyesrge and round as she took in the screen mounted on the wall. He moved swiftly heading to the door. He did not want his children rmed and upset. The poor mites were already very stressed, as Schwartz kept murmuring. Pappa, she whispered. He lifted her in his arms, meeting Schwartzs eyes and shut the door behind him. His friend nodded in understanding; he would take care of things till Lucien had pacified the child. What is it, poppet? he growled, tenderly. I dreamt of Mumma said the little girl, burying her face in his neck, crying softly. He sank onto an armchair in the corridor and sighed. SOLD!!! Lucien Schwartz burst out of his study, racing to Lucien. The Mafia Boss had just managed to lull the little girl to sleep. It was four in the morning and Beatrice had sent in arge thermos of coffee and some cookies to the war room. He looked at his friend, as Schwartz said urgently, Lord, Tristan Lord is on the phone! Lucien raced into the study, grabbing the phone. The younger mans voice, charged with excitement, came over the line, over the speakers. The Candria Desert! Thats the area. I know that an auction began there a few hours ago. its going on now. Lucien felt his blood turn to ice. Auction. Proserpina was being auctioned. *** Proserpina Xenias thick, guttural voice broke into my thoughts in the darkness. She was announcing something and the words gradually took meaning in my mind. Her voice silky and purring, she was addressing the people who were sitting in the outer area, invisible to my bewildered eye. saved the best for thest. Gentlemen, we present before you, the pregnant, beautiful, sexy, innocent wife of the man who has destroyed so many of us! Here she is, the gorgeous, helpless wife of Lucien Dno! The great Mafia Don! Suddenly, the lights came on. I blinked, blindly clutching the hand of the person beside me. But then, I realised that it was Oleg. He hade up behind me and gripping my arms, he forced me into the spotlight. I looked around me, wildly, confused. I could not make out anything, anyone. It was simply a mass of shapes, ck and frightening. But I was aware of eyes, greedy eyes, drinking in the sight of my helplessness, my fear; eyes that were stripping away the flimsy, transparent gauzy thing that sufficed for a gown. I tried to turn away, whimpering in protest as I felt the eyes drinking in my vulnerability, my nude body. And a thought came to me; these people there, the ones who paid to buy women, they were enjoying my fear and sorrow. They were relishing my terror. And coveting my body. *** Lucien There was total silence in the room when the call ended. He could hear the sound of his own breathing, harsh and rasping. Schwartz had sunk onto a chair, holding his head in his hands. And then, No! he roared like a wounded animal. No, f*ck, NO!!! He turned and punched the wall behind him, oblivious to the way his knuckles began bleeding. He had failed her, he had failed the only woman he had loved, the one who had loved him unconditionally. Schwartz was beside him, crying, openly crying with remorse as he said, Mate, hey, Boss. I F*CKING LET HER DOWN, SCHWARTZ! he shouted, his pain and anguish clear to everyone in the room, I F*CKING LET DOWN MY WOMAN WHO LOVES ME, SHE TRUSTED ME They all turned and Schwartz looked up as Aiyana shouted,Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hey, we got something. She indicated to Beston that she had a video that needed to be shown on the screen. It was on her phone, she went on, in her unppable way. Everyone stood, rock still the lights in the room were dimmed. Lucien clenched his fists. One part of him wanted to turn away the other, stronger side wanted to see, to be able to hurt and kill the man who was responsible for his wifes suffering. He watched. *** Proserpina With a dull, growing embarrassment and a feeling of panic that was gathering momentum within me, I knew that the gown I wore would not cover my nakedness. I was exposed; my swollen stomach, my full, thrusting breasts and the shame of it, my pussy, all on show Humiliated, despite the dullness in me, I tried to struggle. Oleg brought his face to my ear and said, If you do not stop struggling, wh*re, I will rape you before everyone here. I shivered, growing still. He was not a man who would make threats for the sake of it. He meant it. *** Xenia was still talking. for your enjoyment, for the highest bidder here in this room tonight. It will be a pleasure, to know that you have the man who you hate, at your mercy, when you take his wife and enjoy her I shut out her words. If I listened to any more, I would scream. But all that I could manage was a sob. She is carrying twins but then she giggled, and I wanted to retch as the words hung in the air. Turning her riding crop, for now, I saw that she was holding one, she lightly tapped my breasts, and I shrank as best as I could. With a careless gesture, the crop trailed down, over my stomach, and to my secret womanhood. I bit my lip to stop from crying, ring proudly into the dark. I refuse to cry and beg, I told myself, drawing up my body haughtily. And she turned to look into my face, a venomous look in her eyes as she went on, tapping my cheek lightly with the crop. See how arrogant she is! Like a queen. So which of you would like to break the spirit of this wh*re? She tittered and I felt Oleg move, his erection pressing into my back. I held myself rigidly. I was not going to beg. *** Lucien It was a grainy video. Aiyana told themter that she had managed to contact a person, an inside agent of the FBI who was working undercover in Dmitris group. Her old colleague, Ben Church, had finally relented and sent her the video which had gone live a few minutes earlier, for the select few buyers who could not attend. It would mean certain death to the undercover agent if it was discovered and his identity revealed. But Aiyana knew that she had to gamble on this. Besides, she hade to realise that the handful of men in the room today were all sworn to loyalty. Their allegiance was to Lucien Dno and only to him. Not one of them would leak the news. The man had sent her the videos of the women who were being paraded prior to being sold, to an elite set of buyers. Men who were prepared to pay millions for a woman, to use her as they wished It was in a totally sealed-off set-up, he had said, the buyers could not see each other. The auction was done by proxy as well. And the women were selected via the press of a button, done by the anonymous buyers who sat in self-contained little cubicles, their identities safely hidden. This was obviously an auction on a high level, he thought, his knuckles growing white as he watched. He stared at the screen, sickened as the women, some merely children, were brought on stage and sent off. All the while, the red-haired woman, Xenia, heavily made up and wearing something like a bikini with sequins, moved about, a microphone in her hand, extolling the virtues of the people she was selling. She had a riding crop in one hand and kept using it to point out the assets of the unfortunate women who were being sold. *** Years ago, before Lucien had killed him, Shark hade forward with ns; they would make billions more if they engaged in human trafficking, he had said, his bulging, tawny eyes gleaming in greed. Repulsed at the very idea, Lucien had rejected the scheme at once. Selling arms and weapons was all he was interested in; the Club generated revenue well and he had also wanted to set up a Fight Club there. But selling humans? Never. He had vivid images of his mother selling herself, the pimp beating her up, raping her. His half-sister who had fallen off the grid after having been sold before she was five years old. He would never add to the utter degradation, the misery, of a man, a woman or worse, a child in that way. It had also been the reason why he bluntly refused to allow Worthington to film his rather macabre sex movies at the Club, much to Sharks dismay. *** Proserpina I was led out after a while. Oleg pushed me into the hands of a woman who was standing silently at the door. She led me back, trembling from the aftermath of what had just happened to me. I was shivering uncontrobly, and my hands felt like blocks of ice. Breathing loudly, I leaned into her as I was led away. Back to the room, I hade awake in. What was going to happen now, I thought, my stomach churning. To my astonishment, I found aromatic food awaiting me. A tray of food, hot steaming soup, buttery croissants, butter potatoes and a broli bake, cheese and chicken sd and batter-fried fish, with coffee and orange juice. It was probably past midnight, I had no way of knowing the time. But my stomach growled at the sight of the food. I sank down and began to eat. The woman who had apanied me stood silently at the door. I was beyond caring to check if she was watching me or not. I knew I had to keep my strength. I had to stay alive for my children. No matter what was happening to me, I believed that my lover, Lucien Dno woulde for me. It was the only thought that kept me going. I would probably go mad if I did not believe in that. The woman who had been watching me eat did not move a muscle but another entered the room and spoke up suddenly and I looked across at her, a protective hand on my swollen stomach. My confusion regarding the food that had been served was writrge on my face as I nced questioningly at the silent woman beside the door. Congrattions, senora ! YOU HAVE BEEN SOLD. she said coldly, a sneer on her heavily made-up face and I stared at her in horror, my appetite having died as my heart began to pound. Worse!!! Proserpina You have been sold. said the woman, her eyes travelling over me maliciously. so your new Master had instructed us to provide you with food. And then, slyly, her eyes glittering, A ve who is half dead with hunger is not really able to carry out the Mastersmands.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She went on, revelling in my dismay and grief, A sex ve has to be able to keep up with the Masters appetite. And of those he wishes her to service, of course. My face grew hot and then cold. The ss of juice I had been holding fell to the ground and I was barely aware of the other woman who had been silent all the while, argue with the one who had been taunting me. I sat, trembling. What was to be of me? The shock of hearing the words was like having someone douse me with ice-cold water The words hung in the air as I stared at her. SOLD??? I stood up frantically, swaying on my shaky legs. No, I whispered, No, NO. And then I doubled up as a spasm of pain hit me. Clutching my stomach, I screamed as the water broke and gushed down my legs. I reached out frantically and grabbed a bedpost. I looked at the women who were staring at me open-mouthed, uncertain how to deal with me I am I gasped and bit down on my lip as another painful spasm tore through me. My children I was barely able to say it before I sank to the floor, driven to the edge with the pain and the trauma I had just undergone. There was the sound of raised voices, angry. They came from a great distance away. One of them was familiar; it had to be Xenia, Damn f*cking bit*h had to give birth to her bas*ards here? NOW? her voice rose. Someone else, Call the doctor And then another voice, a man, anxiously, He has already paid for her and her brats. Take care of them or I thrashed, trying to shut out the words. Lucien, I moaned, Lucien Someone was wiping the sweat from my brow, another person had ced her hands on my body. I screamed as it felt as though my body being torn apart. I panted, willing the pain to go away. When I had been giving birth to the twins, I had been surrounded by love, the gentle warmth of the nuns in Bhutan, and the feeling that I was safe. udes birth had also been in a happier time with Lucien hovering about, grey faced and anxious. But it was so different now. After days of captivity and the humiliation, the horror I had just endured, I no longer had the strength to fight. My body wanted to give up and fade away into a space of peace and painlessness. Wheres the f*cking doctor? screamed Xenia and I heard the answer through a maze of pain. Hes not here *** Catalina She was unpleasantly interrupted when she was in the middle of an orgy, surrounded by her young lovers. Unceremoniously picked up by the woman with the white-blonde hair and sharp eyes, she was hauled off, kicking and screaming, to the mansion of Lucien Dno. With just a robe to hide her nakedness, she was hauled before Lucien himself. Heres the trash, Boss. Announced Danielle, her eyes bloodshot. Neither she nor her lover, Grace, had been able to sleep since Proserpina had been abducted. Grace had been very close to Proserpina. She would sit crying, sobbing, thinking of Proserpina and her unborn children. Danielle, who was a person who believed in action, had been gung ho when Lucien had called her and snapped, Fetch Catalina for me. he had announced brusquely. *** She had zipped off in her car, followed by Bestons men and had broken into Catalinas apartment in the middle of the night with relish. Now she shoved the woman with the thick lips and the bloated breasts, before Lucien. Catalinanded in a heap on the floor, shrieking and protesting. Lucien stepped forward, nerves frayed. Shut the f*ck up! he roared. Schwartz came up behind him. Boss, he said warningly. Aiyana watched in silence. Danielle, who was on an adrenaline high, said. Shall I give her a couple of ps, Boss? Catalina screamed and was promptly silenced with a resounding p from Lucien. She fell down in shock, her mouth bleeding. This was a side to Lucien Dno that she had never had had cause to see. She knew he could be violent but as her lover of yore, he had only used her roughly in bed and had never raised a hand on her in deliberate violence. This was not a movie set, she realised in horror. This was real. And Lucien was like a mad man. He strode forward and wrapped his hick hands around her throat, hauling her to her feet. The f*ck you scream, you will be dead meat. he growled. And then, gritting, he spat out, Where is My Woman? Choking, scrabbling wildly to free herself, her robe gaping open, Catalina looked pathetic . Schwartz stepped to him again. Mate, youll kill her, he said, reaching out to try and make Lucien release the woman who was turning blue from breathlessness. We need information, he went on urgently and turned to look at Danielle to support him. Catalina was turning a shade of unhealthy grey. If Lucien continued, she would be dead in a few minutes. Danielle hade up behind him. Youll not get it from a dead wh*re, not yet. She added sourly. Let her go, Boss. We got other ways. And her eyes glinted in anticipation. Lucien let her go, breathing heavily. Shirtless, his three-day beard speckled with white, he looked crazed and Catalina felt fear surging through her as she slumped to the ground in a heap. At any other time, she would have been turned on at the sight of the muscr man before her, his muscles bulging, his body gleaming with a sheen of sweat, the violence in him. Now she was frightfully aware that she was going to lose control over her dder. II .. dont know she whined and got no further. Lucien was on her, his hand in her hair, shaking her head like a cat does a hapless mouse. She screamed in agony. Beston moved closer. Aiyana came forward at the same time. Catalina, she said in measured tones, If you do not cooperate, it is going to be messy for you. You might lose a finger or a handOr a ear, maybe? The appeal to the womans vanity worked. The woman, who was sprawled on the floor, stared at Aiyanas granite face, terrified. NOOO! she sobbed, blubbering, What do you want? I dont know Danielle kicked her viciously in the ribs and she screamed again. Going down on her haunches, Danielle said softly, I dont think that was the right answer, bae. This aint one of your ytime porn movies, we y real here. The woman moaned in pain: she looked into the ssy, uncaring eyes and knew that the woman was not lying. Pulling the robe around herrge body, she said in a quavering voice, What do you want to know? Lucien stepped forward, fists clenched, to prevent himself from grabbing her throat and squeezing the life out of her. Frustration Lucien He stepped forward, fists clenched, to prevent himself from grabbing her throat and squeezing the life out of her. Where is Rudenkos hideout in the desert? Bruised and bleeding, broken in spirit, Catalina gave them the address, she knew, of the location of the house where the auction of unfortunate women, children, and sometimes, men, was conducted every three months. This one, she said, was going to be different as she sat, holding a coldpress to her bleeding mouth. This auction was a special one because of Proserpina. The wife of a dreaded Mafia Don, kidnapped and sold called at a special, secretive sale. Only a few elite buyers had been informed. Just those who hated Lucien Dno and wanted to wreak vengeance by torturing his wife. Only a handful had been physically present. Many others had logged onto the site and would watch the proceedings online before putting in their bids. She shot Lucien a malevolent look and said, And I have heard that she has been sold already. An anonymous buyer with very deep pockets. Lucien felt as if his world hade crashing around him. The maddened Mafia Don leapt at her, trying to get his hands on her. Schwartz and Beston, along with a couple of other men, had to restrain him physically, and they panted and struggled with the effort. Catalina began to wail loudly. Danielle, who had stood stock still on hearing Catalinas pronouncement, stormed across and cracked her cheek with her fist. The woman sank in a heap to the ground. Aiyana turned to Danielle in disgust. Danielle red at her, rubbing her bruised knuckles. Even as she opened her mouth to snarl at the former FBI woman, Aiyanas phone rang. She immediately turned away, shutting out the sounds of Lucien bellowing in madness and rage. She had glimpsed Schwartz, his eyes streaming as he held his friend and mentor, restraining him as best as he could. Lucien was fulminating, his thunderous voice issuing choice abuses, and Aiyana moved away, wincing. The call was not one she could afford to ignore. It was Ben Church. She listened attentively and then spun around. *** Lucien was dragging Beston and the men, his physical strength immense as he fought the deep sorrow he was feeling, roaring like a wounded beast, roaring in pain, maddened with grief. he had let down the only woman who had loved him, the only one he loved Aiyana did the only thing she could to grab his attention. She spun around and hurled a hard paperweight at the ss cab on the opposite wall. Everyone turned to stare at her in astonishment. You gone mad, you crazy bi*ch? screamed Danielle, striding up to her. Aiyana shouted, Will you just listen to me, already? Schwartz cried, Aiy, what is it? Cant you see? Aiyana had had enough. She climbed onto Luciens desk and yelled, Proserpina has gone intobour, you f*cking blo*dy idiots! Get over there fast and get her out of that hellhole! Lucien stopped struggling, and they all stared at her. Waving her phone at everyone in the room, Aiyana continued,mandingly, They cant transport her right now since shes gone intobour. The ce is a seven-hour flight from here by chopper. Lucien was already activating his men. Beston, he shouted, Arrange the choppers The energy in the room had changed subtly. Proserpina could not be moved until the children were born, so there was a chance that they would get there before she was shifted. It was a slim chance, but Lucien was grabbing at straws, any straw. Galvanized into action, Lucien dragged on a shirt and his jacket, taking up his guns and fitting them into the holsters. Schwartz came up to him. He was shoving his gun into his belt as he walked. Mate, I aming with you, he stated. Lucien looked up at him, his gaze searching. He nodded briskly and turned away. Boss, I am in too. Danielle announced, sticking out her chin, as though she expected him to challenge her. He nced at Aiyana, who stood at the door, tapping her trouser d thigh impatiently with her phone. And Aiyana. He said it curtly, nodding in her direction. We shall take the small aircraft. He looked at Beston as he spoke, and the other man nodded his head immediately, preparing to ry the orders. Striding over, he made somest-minute calls and conferred with Beston and Schwartz. Beston nodded, crisply issuing orders to his men over the walkie-talkie.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lucien Dno was at the door when his phone rang, and he scowled. Tristan Lord? What did he want? *** Proserpina I moaned and felt as though my body was being torn. I was exhausted yet I knew my ordeal had only just begun. You need to push! said a woman, sounding annoyed. I shook my head weakly. I cant; I wanted to say, I simply cannot. Days of near starvation and mental exhaustion had taken their toll on me. My body was simply unable to push out my children from my womb. Let me die here with my children, I thought wretchedly. Better than being sold to some man who would use me as his sex toy. And God knows what would happen to my children! I knew the tears were leaking out from under my lids tiredly. If I survived, I vowed to myself, I would never, ever get pregnant again. This had to be the worst delivery I had endured. Again, a sob tore through my throat as the pain intensified. A pair of hands stroked my forehead. When I opened my eyes, my pain dulled, and my brain barely made out the people around me. Standing beside me were a man and a woman. The man had the distinctive features of a Native South American, kind and gentle eyes. The woman was older than me and she looked cross and irritated You are going to be fine, said the mans voice, and I saw that he was a young man, smiling encouragingly at me. Fine? I thought bitterly, Tell me something I can believe I bit down on my lip as the next spasm tore me apart, tasting blood and I sobbed out. You need to push! cried the woman, angrily. The mans voice broke in. She is dehydrated and half-starved. He sounded angry, How do you expect her to push. And then, as I almost slipped away again into the darkness of unconsciousness, I heard him speaking, She is suffering badly. And not fully stretched too I caught the womans words. not looking good heavily sedated Please God, let the childrene out quickly. I prayed silently in between my pathetic attempts to push the children out. She is very weak, said the man disapprovingly, I do not know if she will survive Mercifully, I slipped away into a world of darkness at the same time. Enduring Proserpina I knew I could not bring the children into the world on my own. My strength was weakening. I could barely move, and pushing forcefully was totally out of the question. Moaning, I shook my head, begging for mercy from a Power that seemed to be deaf to my pleas. The man, I guessed he was a doctor or someone close to that; he spoke to me gently, urging me to push. I shook my head tiredly, barely able to keep my eyes open. Just let me die, I whispered, my lips dry and cracking. The man gently wetted my lips with a cloth and I gasped. Please, kill me. I do not think I can I moaned loudly as another spasm tore through me and I floated away into a world of darkness. I dreamt Lucien was beside me, we were in our bed, the bed I could only dream of. My older children were with meude as well. I tried to smile, tried to speak to them but the words would not form themselves in my mind. I was too far gone. *** Lucien He sat at the window of the aircraft, staring outside. The waitress had approached him with drinks but he had dismissed her with a scowl. He wanted to be fully alert when he reached his wife. Aiyana had had no newer inputs. That was worrying as well. Abruptly, he rose and entered the cockpit. The pilot looked at him, startled and then nervous. They could see the gun in his holster as he stood, arge hand on his waist. Schwartz came up behind him, he said quietly. Mate, you are scaring them. Why dont you sit down? Lucien turned and, pushing past him roughly, he went back. He walked into the tiny washroom and mmed the door. Standing there, hisrge hands gripping the side of the basin, he stared at himself in the mirror. He remembered the time he had f*cked Proserpina, in a simr washroom on hisrge aircraft. He bowed his head, wishing he could cry. He wanted her with him, back in his life, safe and sound. Herugh, the dimples smile, her generous nature and weing bodyF*ck. he wanted her with him. Before leaving the house, he had spoken to his children, although it was barely dawn. Bestons men will be here, pumpkin, he said as Ria enfolded him in a hug. She smelled of sleep and lotion, something simr to her mothers strawberry body lotion and he felt his chest constrict. When Ie back, he said, his arms around Piers, Ria leaning into him, I will bring Mumma with me. Rias eyes were overflowing. Piers blinked, trying hard not to cry.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Yes, Sir. He said softly and then, Lucien had left, therge cars driving off into the night. He had promised his children; he thought wearily, he would keep his word. If he could not bring her back, he would not return either; but one thing was certain. He would kill the bast*rds who had bought her. *** Don Ri, the father inw of Tristan Lord, was in a fit. He had had to attend a top level meeting of the mob he worked with. They had expressed reservations regarding him and his style of operating. Young blood infiltrated in the old order, he thought in disgust. They wanted to shunt him out now, after all these years of dedication. One after the other, things were happening around him and he was on the edge of giving up and going crazy. His operations in the city, all, all of them, had been destroyed. Yes, Lucien Dno was responsible for the major part of the damage. The Boss had got wind of his secret dealings with Dmitri Rudenko and hade after him with a vengeance.. But who had snitched? Who had had the temerity to inform him? He needed to find out. He had to return to LA for that. His wifes sister, Maria had returned to Sicily. She had been curt in her call to him. I cannot live with your daughter Zita anymore. she had said, her proud voice breaking. She does not need me. He had been taken aback. The woman had been like a rock, staying with his daughter all these years. She had stuck on through all the difficult times. What had happened to her? Then, he found the photographs hated his son inw had sent him. His daughter Zita, the wh*re, with a young boy, old enough to be her son? She had been captured in variouspromising, even sickening poses. Tristan Lord s note apanying the incriminating photographs was terse. I refuse to have a child with a wife who beds the servants. The Condor had been furious he would be aughing stock if any of his rtives or colleagues found out about Zitas affair. He also knew that Tristan Lord would not hesitate to use the information if he wished. Don Ri had no illusions about his son inw. And that was when the manager of the bank at the Cayman isles had called him. It had been a discreet call from a manager who was worried about his client. But it had sent the Condors blood shooting up. Someone had shifted billions of dors from his ount? Someone had dared to steal from his ount? But who knew? His suspicions growing, the old mobster decided to rush back to LA. *** The flightnded in the dark, the aircraft swooping down near silently in the desert. The men slunk out, alert and prepared their weapons cocked and ready at their sides. Aiyana slid out, ready, watchful. Danielle, as brazen as ever, leapt down and swore softly as shended on her knee. Schwartz, his sniper training kicking in, stepped down, calm and hard-faced now. But it was Lucien who emerged, looking like a man who would kill anyone in his way. There was a dangerous ferocity in his face now and even his man stayed out of his way. Boss, cautioned Schwartz,ying a warning hand on his shoulder. With his three day growth of designer stubble, Schwartz still looked as debonair as ever, dressed in camouge like the others, his blonde hair ruffled but as heartbreakingly handsome as ever. *** Aiyana gave a signal. Her lean, fit figure was in figure-hugging ck, a suit that made her seem more exotic and unreadable than ever. The group came to a halt at her signal. She had managed to establish contact with her source in the house and she whispered, Theres some confusion happening there right now. Lucien was breathing heavily, his heart pounding. He could only picture his beautiful woman. What is it? he rasped. Was I…dying…??? Aiyana red at the Boss. The man had bloodshot eyes, and days growth of beard and he looked like a crazed man. She shot him a cold look. Lower your voice. she snapped and he bristled but once again, it was Schwartzs warning hand that made him keep his temper under check. Proserpina cant She took a deep breath and went on slowly, shes gone into aa she began. Lucien felt as though the breath had been forced out of his lungs by a huge fist. What did you say? he growled, his eyes embers of fury. Danielle moved forward, she stepped closer to Aiyana threateningly, What the f*ck, did you say, bae? she snarled. Aiyana stepped toward Danielle, her bodynguage making it clear that she had had enough of Danielles thug-like demeanour. I have had it up to here with your attitude. she said through gritted teeth, jabbing her forefinger into Danielles chest. I know that woman in there, I know how much she is suffering. And I like and respect her. Which is more than what I would say about YOU. Or I would stuff it all. It looked as though the women woulde to blows. Lucien was struggling toe to terms with the knowledge that there was a chance that Proserpina would not be there when he stormed in with his men, that he would lose her forever Barely aware of the drama unfolding before him, he stared into the distance, his mind racing. In his role as eternal mediator, Schwartz came forward at once. Ladies, step down; you can squabbleter; after we have rescued Proserpina. he snapped. We have more important things to do, he went on, jerking Danielle away forcefully and quelling Aiyanas response with a look. The two women who had been about to spar off moved away from each other. Aiyana turned to look at Lucien again, her ck eyes inscrutable. Your wife has been through too much. She cannot deliver the children on her own. They are nning to shift her to a hospital. The buyer wants her transported right away. She said it staring into his eyes and he felt again, the familiar wave of frustration rising up. She cannot deliver the children on her own- the words went round and round in his head.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His woman, she was dying? And then, a dull ache in his chest, he thought She said Buyer. The man who had bought Proserpina, his Proserpina. BOUGHT. Because of him, only because of his deeds. He wanted to throw back his head and howl. Instead, he lowered his leonine head of grey for a while and then spoke, lifting his eyes to her, his voice a harsh sound of anger. We will go ahead. And kill every bas*ard we see along the way. There was no sound from the waiting men but Aiyana knew that they would follow their Boss to the ends of the world and back. You have another call from Tristan f*cking Lord. snarled Danielle, ncing at the phone in her hand as it vibrated silently. Lucien had not taken any calls from anyone; the younger man had been ringing him up for quite some time now but Lucien was too charged to answer any calls now. He shook his head briefly and Danielle cut the call again. *** Tristan Lord stared at the phone in frustration and impotent rage. He wanted to alert the Boss and tell him that he had arranged for Proserpina to be flown out immediately to a top hospital nearby. The woman needed urgent medical care. Too many drugs and too little food and water,bined with the stress had taken its toll on the young mother to be; she had gone into aa. He had already sent in a helicopter, having arm-twisted his old ally, Grigori for help. But what was really making him feel uneasy, was the news that the Boyle brothers had sent him. Rian Doyle had sent an urgent message. Apparently, old Ri had been alerted by the bank authorities in the Cayman Inds and he was already snooping around. Tristan knew he would have to act fast. For it had been Tristan Lord who had secretly squirreled away the millions from his father inws secret ount, and had used the amount he had used to buy Lucien Dnos wife. He had effectively paid for Proserpinas freedom but Dno was unaware of it. He knew that when his old father inw set out to find the truth, it would mean his love for his mistress, Melissa, would alsoe to the front. He had to reach out to Lucien Dno fast. But the man was studiously ignoring all the calls. Now he was getting increasingly worried. He sighed in exasperation and raked his hand through his thick ck hair. Picking up the phone, he dialled again. Time was running out rapidly. He feared that if they did not act swiftly, Don Ri, his disgusting wifes father, would put two and two together and make five. It would not be too difficult to trace where the funds had gone. Tracing the path, figuring that it had something to do with the mysterious buyer of the Boss wife, would not be too difficult, he thought. If Tristan had Rian and Oscar Boyle the Irish brothers who had helped him siphon the money, Don Ri had men who were a lot more dangerous. He had trained professional hackers, and ruthless assassins on his side. The Condor might quickly figure out that his son inw had been the one to buy Proserpina Dno. In which case, they would be in trouble. He might contact the Argentine brothers, Isandros sons who woulde to get Proserpina. They hated Dno and wanted to hurt him by taking his woman. They hade the closest to matching his staggering price but Tristan had managed to out bid them using Don Ris millions. Yet, when the fraud was discovered, he, Tristan Lord, would be dead and along with him, Melissa , the woman he loved and her children. His son by Melissa, the baby Leo as well. *** Proserpina I was floating in a sea of white, surrounded by my children. My mother, the woman I had never seen, moved away, at the fringe of my consciousness. Then my children, Ria and Piers, wept. Why were they weeping, I thought hazily. ude, was there too, sitting like a forlorn little fat ball of dough. I smiled. He wasnt throwing a tantrum! What a wonder of wonders. And Lucien? I sensed his anguish before I saw him. Older, grimmer, angrier and worried. Hes worrying about me, I thought in amazement, foolishly. He looked haggard and I still ached with love for this man who had made me his And then again I seemed to hear a voice, the voice of the Mother, the woman who had all but given me a new lease of life when I was desperate and in Bhutan. I had been a desperate young mother who had given birth to twins , who was unmarried and who had no idea what she could do. The Mother had rescued me, lifted me from the depression I would have sunk into. Now I could hear her again, albeit from far away. Behind a blinding white light in the distance that seemed peaceful and inviting. You have to live, dear child, came the dulcet tones, coated with urgency. You cannot die yet As though in a dream, I found myself puzzling. Was this how it felt to be dying? Was Idying??? From a great distance away, the Mothers voice rang out, this time with more force, Not yet, Proserpina, not yet Saving his Womna Lucien The small aircraft had touched down a distance away and now they had covered the rest of the distance on foot. Moving silently, purposefully, they had approached therge cluster of buildings in stealth. At times they had moved forward, crawling or slithering on their bellies to avoid detection. The fact that they were bogged down by the heavy weapons they were carrying along with them, did not stop them. Lucien squinted through the night vision scope he had with him. It was the M2124-LRX Night Vision Sniper Scope and he could get a clear view of his surroundings. Although it was only around 2 am and the desert was bathed in darkness, the night was alive with the sounds of animals. The light descended upon them in patches of silver when the clouds parted to reveal the moon. They had managed to crawl and reach a crested area overlooking the in where therge house loomed up in the darkness. Up close it was apparent that the house was the main building. A couple of smaller outhouses were also visible in the courtyard. Using their night vision scope, his men had decided to call a halt to the group till they received news from Aiyanas contact. It appeared to be arge house, with high walls surrounding it. The windows of the house were like slits on the surface, mere apertures to allow the air to enter. Something deste and brooding about the building which disturbed Aiyana, who shuddered. She could sense the deep grief, the helplessness of the men, the women and children who had been brought there in captivity only to be humiliatingly paraded and then sold to a life of bondage. *** They were still a few miles away but not so far that they could not observe the house. Lights were flickering; cars revved up and left, zipping away into the desert, back to civilisation, raising clouds of dust in their wake. The buyers returning afterpleting their purchases thought Aiyana. her lips twisting in disgust. The night sky was overcast but the clouds parted now and then to reveal the moon. It would be dawn soon. The need to get away before daylight was a pressing one. He signalled to his group and at once, they inched forward, cautiously, led by Lucien himself and Beston. The building ahead was mostly shrouded in darkness. The walls they could see were most likely electrified fences, he reckoned. It was cold in the desert and the wind howled. The Desert of Souls he thought grimly. Yes, there was a yearning, a sorrow that seemed to grip them all, a yawning sadness that seeped in from the earth into his soul. His lips tightened . He could only think of the woman he loved and he ached for her. Yes, it was a wastnd alright with no other houses, no dwellings in the vicinity. He felt the cold wind whistling around them, and saw Aiyana huddle into her long trench coat, her face a mask of stillness. Danielle swore softly and he sent her a re. Schwartz was lying t on the ground, on his stomach, the typical snipers position. He was peering through the darkness. His body was absolutely still and he seemed oblivious to the cold, harsh wind and the hard ground he was lying on. He had trained his magnifying scope on the building ahead and he was intent on his task, totally shutting out the people around him with a professional ease that made Aiyana envious. Lucien could not remember when his friend had picked up his Barrett M82. It was the semi-automatic anti-material rifle that was Schwartzs favourite. Most people forgot the fact that Handsome James was a trained killer and a very good assassin. In his days in the army, before he got injured, he was one of the top marksmen. But the injury to his chest andter, his love for Fione, the nurse who had tended him, had made the honourable discharge from the army bearable. Joining Lucien Dno had been a turning point in his life. Now James Schwartzy, watching the building, still and unmoving, almost one with the weapon he cradled almost lovingly and blending in with the world around him in such a way, that it was impossible to make out that he was there. Danielle was trying her best not to swear, and Aiyana had her cold gaze fixed on the building, her phone in the bag slung over her back. Lucien was armed too. Apart from the Glock 22 which he carried around everywhere, he had brought along two of his favourite weapons, the DSR-Precision DSR 50 Sniper Rifle, one of the deadliest guns he had seen and which was his weapon of choice. Being highly adjustable and short in length, it had a holder in the front. From his experience as a dealer of arms, Lucien knew that the German-manufactured gun had an enviable free-floating barrel technology. He knew that the gun had a reduced reload time, and that was something he was aware of; the paucity of time. Beside him, in therge bag with the DSR, he had also brought the F-2000 Assault Rifle. The grenadeuncher and the effectiveness of the gun made it another of his favourites. He was armed to the teeth, as were hispanions, and theyy waiting, watching for Aiyanas contact to call. They needed to enter and spirit away Proserpina because the ce they were thinking of storming was like a mini-fortress. Suddenly Danielle swore, louder than before. Boss, she snarled as Lucien whipped his head around to re at her ferociously. Its f*cking Tristan f*cking Lord. Furiously, Lucien snatched it, but Aiyanas cool voice stopped him. What does he want? she said softly and authoritatively It must be urgent. Lucien scowled at the phone and then, flipping it on, he snapped, What do you want? *** Tristan Tristan breathed a sigh of relief. He was on his way back to his house in Hollowford. He had left his lover, Melissa, there with his father. It was safer there, he thought. Dno, I am the one who bought your wife. he burst out. The silence at the other end of the line was terrifying. Then Lucien Dnos voice came over the line, a snarl of rage, What the f*ck did you just say? Tristan was close to losing it. I SAID I BOUGHT HER! And then, in a more controlled tone, he went on, after taking a deep breath, I mean, I paid for her, for her freedom, and I am bringing her over to you. he yelled. I have arranged for the air ambnce to shift her to the St. Thomas Hospital And he named the location in one of the nearest towns. His tone altered as he continued, But I think Don Ri has got wind of it; he might go there any minute now. Lucien was breathing heavily and Danielle and Beston watched him. Schwartz continued his vigil but Lucien knew that his friend had heard every word. ***Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lucien He cut the call abruptly. It was Lord who bought he stumbled over the words, Bought Proserpina. There was a silence. No one dared to speak. His sorrow, his anger throbbed in his voice and he looked like a man who would leap and kill the first person who spoke. Swallowing hard, he went on in a harsh whisper. But the Condor and his men are on their way to get Proserpina. He smote his forehead in frustration. Mate, I see some activity happening. said Schwartz just as Aiyanas phone vibrated. The dull sound of an approaching aircraft filled the air. As one, they all raised their heads to stare at the sky. An aircraft was approaching, and they could discern arge red cross on the outside of the aircraft body. An air ambnce. Forced to leave Proserpina From a great distance, I heard the sounds of people moving around me, talking. The movement in my belly was now getting more frequent. My babies were waiting toe out, I thought tiredly, too weak and weary to push them out. One of the voices shrieking in the background, the loudest, belonged to Xenia. Get the b*tch into the blo*dy aircraft before that f*cking madman Dno gets here! she was vociferating. I heard that bas*ard is on his way already! Her voice was tinged with hysteria. The doctors tones, edging on irritation, replying to her, She needs to be moved out with care. I will supervise it, madam. Leave it to me. The sound of the woman who had tended me was yammering in the background and then there was a suddenmotion. Amidst the hubaloo, I could discern the voice of the man I feared the most. Oleg. Get the f*cking c*nt on board that f*cking ne NOW! he bellowed and from my dizzying heights, as I floated in limbo, I felt my body being pushed roughly. I moaned as another spasm overtook my weak body. Cant you see she has to be carried carefully? This was the little doctor who actually had the guts to stand up to Oleg. You cannot rush in here and tell me how to look after this poor woman who is in such pain. She is my patient. I will personally The ominous sound of a shot stopped him in his flow of words, along with a stifled scream. It was followed by a deafening silence. And then What have you done? F*CK! Oleg, you crazy bast*rd ! Xenia was screaming now, an edge of fear in her shrill tones, You f*cking KILLED the bl*ody doctor! I cried out, as I realised that the man I had not seen clearly, the only one who had shown me kindness, had been shot for being kind to me. I felt myself tumble into the weing darkness again. *** Lucien He watched Aiyana. Even in the moonlight, he could see her face nch. Dno, she said in a brisk, business-like tone,Dno, we need to move now. Theres mayhem there. They know we are on the way. And, Here she looked paused and looked at him briefly, The doctor who was attending Proserpina has just been shot dead by Oleg. Schwartzs voice broke into Luciens fevered brain as he processed the information and nned their next step. Mate, I shall take out the wall on the east. he tilted his chin to indicate the direction. It looks the nearest to the building and I just saw the guards running inside. Lucien grunted in affirmation. He trusted his friends judgement. Arent we just a little too far away for you ? asked Danielle. And then, as Lucien whipped his head around to re at her, Jeez, dude, Im just asking is all. she added hastily. Schwartz can take out a man from any distance. Lucien replied, his tone clipped. And then, in a hoarse voice, charged with emotion, he said. Okay. Lets go. He saw Beston nod his head and signal to the men with him. He crawled forward towards Schwartz whose long lean figure was ready, his finger on the trigger, his face beaded with sweat inspite of the cold, harsh wind howling around them. I owe you man. he growled softly, gripping his friends shoulder. Just get our woman out safely. rasped Schwartz and then they were moving down the slope, crouching as they approached. They knew that Schwartz had them covered and that the man who was with him, was also waiting, hisrge gun trained on the east wall. As they were sliding down the slope, over the pebbles and sharp stones, Lucien heard Danielle grunt in pain but the group went on. They fanned out as they approached. Aiyana spoke, her words a harsh whisper, Dno, the air ambnce. Look. And then, after a pause, she went on urgently, the wind carrying her voice to him, It cannotnd easily. The winds are buffeting it. They looked up at the sky. It was true. The little aircraft was weaving helplessly as the strong winds tossed it. Damn!, swore Danielle but Lucien grunted, We can use that as a distraction. he raised his arm and immediately, a grenade burst as the wall before them dissolved. The sound seemed to shatter the stillness of the night and then, they were away. They ducked their heads to avoid the smoke and suddenly, they were running, crouching and running, into the hole created in the wall by the explosion. *** The guards had been taken by surprise but they began to fire almost immediately in retaliation. Lucien swung round, emptying round after round, the rage in his heart propelling him forward. Men screamed as they fell forward, dropping dead. But the Boss continued to walk, never breaking his stride. He was aware that Aiyana and Beston were nking him as he moved purposefully towards the entrance of the building. Another burst and the smoke billowed out from another side of the huge house. Schwartz had taken out another part of the wall. And it was clear that the men inside were getting panicky. They rushed out, but Aiyana coolly raised her gun, swinging her M4 carbine about in the most natural manner, sending down many of the startled men who had been taken totally by surprise.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lucien knew that the element of surprise was almost running out; when they were inside the house, Schwartz would not be able to cover for them. With a bellow, he charged forward, hisrge weapon spitting bullets as he dove in through the entrance of the house, propelled by his fury. *** The shouts of people around him were barely discernible as they ran in. Where the f*ck is my woman? hollered Lucien, gripping a man who looked terrified, his bloody arm hanging limply, terror in his swarthy face. Lucien hoisted him up effortlessly in a single hand, the other one holding his gun, the bag with his second weapon slung over his shoulder. Upstairs, gasped the fellow as Danielle levelled her gun at his forehead and fired. They rushed up the once magnificent stairs, down the carpeted corridor, checking the rooms. Beston and Aiyana continued to take out anyone who came in their way. Danielle and the other men were at their backs, firing as they moved. Danielle flung a grenade into one of the rooms and there was a resounding crash as the ceiling disintegrated. You crazy! screamed Aiyana. She could be in one of the rooms there! They rushed ahead, disregarding the smoke and the screams as people hurried out and disappeared in the same way on seeing the hard-faced, armed group descending upon them. *** Proserpina That mother f*cker is here! screamed Xenia, her voice resounding in mortal terror. The f*ck we get out of here!!! I heard Olegs reply, hard and bitter. Get the f*cking c*nt away. And then, louder, sharper, raising his tonemandingly. Dmitri will be furious if Dno gets her. Ad then, pping someone close by, he shouted, Get a hold on yourself, b*tch! Move! He dragged me up roughly and I sobbed out, copsing in his arms. My distended belly pushed against him and I felt the movement of my unborn children who were mouring toe out into the world. O, Brave New World! I thought hysterically and felt my head fall back just as I heard the words, Hes here! screamed Xenia. F*cking Lucien Dno is here!!! I smiled then, the tears flowing freely as I realised that my love, my husband, Lucien Dno hade to rescue me. To get me out of this hell hole, this prison. There was a sudden burst of firepower close at hand and I heard shouts from what was obviously the corridor. What are you f*cking grinning for, you stupid c*nt? snarled Oleg shaking me painfully, furiously bringing his ferocious face close to mine and I opened my eyes wide with a great effort. Then I spat into his face. “I will shoot her.” Lucien He charged down the corridor, dispensing bullets like they were toffee, his face dark with anxiety. He only wanted to get to the woman he loved. Suddenly a man jumped into their path, firing straight at them. Lucien felt as though he had been punched in the chest by a massive hand and he crumpled , grunting. Immediately, he felt hands jerking him to his feet and dragging him into a room. Aiyana, the sweat running down her remarkablyposed face, spun around and leapt into the corridor, returning the fire. The man went down in a heap. Danielle was peering at Lucien as Beston scrabbled to pull off his jacket and vest. There was a terrible ache in the area of his chest but he realised that he had been saved because of the bulletproof vest he was wearing. He tried to wave away the people who were with him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lets go on, he barked and pushed himself upright, where he stood, swaying shakily, and intent on getting Proserpina to safety. As he stepped out, his gun in his hands, Beston shielding him on one side, another of the men guarding the other, Aiyana appeared at his right shoulder. Dno, she said, almost panting as she ran to keep up with the burly man, You need to stay alive to get her out of there. She fired almost absently at a man who had sent a volley of bullets their way. Beston indicated that they should duck into a doorway as they needed to take a quick decision. The corridor branched out in two directions and the billowing smoke made it near impossible to decipher where the woman they hade looking for, had been kept as a prisoner. Let Beston and me do the leading. said Aiyana, her hard ck eyes filled with angst. You need to stay alive to take her back. It was then that Lucien noticed that Aiyana had been hit on the shoulder. There was a rapidly spreading dark stain on her ck jacket. His eyes narrowed but she dismissed the unspoken question he was framing with a wave of her hand. Thats nothing. Just a skin wound. And looking across at Beston, who was as unppable as ever, she jutted out her chin and tilted her head to the right. The big bearded man grunted impassively. He would head along the right side while she would move to the left. Lucien scowled. What? began Lucien, bristling at being side lined, when Danielle, who had been muttering abuses under her breath, snapped, Boss, you just took a hit on the chest. Your Ker helped you or you would be dead. And then as he glowered at her, Let the FBI here go to the left. Ill be with her. The other men will stay with you. And she nced at the others for confirmation. Right, guys? Lucien readied that it was necessary to delegate the responsibilities now. He was hurting in the chest but he would not sit around. He grunted and said, Aiyana, lets head left then. When Danielle opened her mouth to protest, he barked, Thats MY woman is there, damn it! Shes suffering because of ME! No one said a word but Beston stepped to the door. Sting, Lee and Jarvis will be with you. I shall take Das and Stevenson with me. The rest of the boys he nodded at his men, seven of them, as big and silent, as loyal as him, They will create a distraction. he raised a burly arm, signalling to his men. Lucien nodded. The pain in his chest was intense but he knew he would not stay behind. Lets go. he rasped thickly and they stepped out, firing. *** Proserpina My act of bravado, of spitting n his face, earned me a stinging p. I cried out as I tasted blood. My lip was cut. Oleg wore a heavy si ring which had struck my mouth t on. Xenia stopped Oleg, tugging at his arm, totally dibobted. Come on, you! she screamed, almost hysterical with fear. The whites of her eyes seemed to shut out the rest of her face. Her make-up was running, her hair was in a mess and she looked old and frightened. The force of his blow had left me weak and I could barely stand. One of the men hade forward to force me to my feet while another supported my heavy body. I could feel my stomach had shifted lower Yet I was impervious to my pain and difort. All I could do was marvel as I sagged in Olegs arms while he dragged me forward roughly, THIS was what my lover could do to a person? Despite the pain in my belly as the spasms became more fierce and closer apart, frequent and severe, ignoring the rapid swelling of my cheek and my cut lip, I smiled hazily at the people around me. The smile of anticipatory joy on my face must have infuriated him for Oleg mmed his fist into my face and I cked out. *** Lucien Aiyana felt the ache in her arm increase with every step. She knew that it was more than a flesh wound but she was not prepared to make a fuss of it and stay behind. Her mission was to free the woman who had been kidnapped and put up for sale by these monsters and she would be damned if she did not do it. Thrusting her square, firm chin out, she walked ahead, swinging her weapon, firing. They had taken up precious moments when divesting Lucien of his Ker vest to check if he was wounded. All of them had made sure that their weapons held enough rounds to continue. She hefted her heavy M4 carbine and walked forward determinedly. *** Danielle, who was bringing up the rear with one of the men, called out. Boss, hey Boss! and when the others spun around in rm, she screamed, I can see folksing out from the room behind us! And then she screamed again as a grenade was lobbed towards them. They rushed ahead, narrowly missing the explosion. But Aiyana cried out as she caught her arm on the wall. Her shoulder was now painful and heavy. She could barely lift it. But sheer willpower made her grit her teeth and turn to meet the concerned eyes of Danielle. A look passed between the women. But neither said a word. Danielle looked like a scarecrow, her white-blonde hair with a blue streak, sticking out in clumps about her head. Her expression, normally cool and unperturbed, was wild. But she reached across and squeezed Aiyanas good shoulder. Sister. she mumbled softly. Aiyana sent her a look, and then they were out again, moving faster, as they knew that they had to find Proserpina immediately or they would all perish. That would include the woman they hade to find. They rounded a corner and came to an abrupt halt. Oleg stood there, holding a gun to Proserpinas head, a macabre smile on his face. His big muscr arm was at Proserpinas nape, Two other men held up the little woman who was not able to stand without support. Lucien gave a grunt as he saw his wife. She looked small and half dead, her ashen face haggard with pain and suffering. She was being held up by Oleg and another man, her face was bruised, a ck eye developing rapidly. Her lip was bleeding. She was looking straight at Lucien, her eyes riveted on him. he could make out her mouth, those plump lips, twist into a smile. Her familiar dimpled smile. He felt his heart would burst. For she was looking into his eyes with such faith and love, he felt himself choking. Olegs cold murderous growl brought him back to the present. I will shoot her. said Oleg in his cold, heavily ented English Love and War Lucien Seeing the look passing between them seemed to send Oleg into a murderous rage. He moved his hand further down and twisted her arm painfully and Proserpina screamed in pain, bending double with the cruelty of his treatment. Lucien!!! she cried and he moved forward. Not so fast Dno! Oleg shouted or I shoot your pregnant wh*re! He turned and began to drag her away, preparing to escape down the corridor. Proserpina was on the floor, resisting him, a hand on herrge belly as she sobbed, No! No!, she was now screaming in agony. Lucien was bellowing in rage and terror as he tried to move ahead, to get to her, Dont hurt her! Leave her you *****! Proserpina!!! Proserpina! He continued to fire at the cordon of men who had appeared before Oleg, to allow him to leave through the hole that had been created by their grenades in the passage. But when Oleg stopped to look at Lucien, his lips drawn back in a snarl, Lucien halted. One more shot you people fire will cause this little wh*re to be maimed. Or I might shoot at her belly. There was conviction in his eyes as he said it and Lucien immediately raised a trembling hand to his people. Stop! he shouted hoarsely. Stop firing! Lucien gazed in impotent rage. He knew they had precious moments left. The air ambnce could be seen on the ground outside. Therge, gaping hole which Olegs men had created with their explosion ensured that Oleg could get Proserpina into the aircraft and spirit her away in no time at all. Mad with rage and the knowledge that his woman had suffered intensely because of him, he ploughed into the melee, ignoring the frantic shouts from Danielle and Aiyanas furious yells. Smoke rose in clouds around them but his eyes were fixed on her, the woman he loved. *** Proserpina The sight of my lover made my heart swell with love. He looked fierce some, the grey beard on his face, his eyes wild with anger, softening to tenderness when they rested on me. And the fury that leapt into his cold grey eyes when he saw the state I was in. I sobbed, Lucien! but all that came out was a whisper. He shot me a look of love and I felt the familiar longing to be in his arms, to be held by the only man I had ever loved in my life I cried out as Oleg twisted my arm cruelly, making me scream as the pain shot up my arm. My head fell back. And I felt my body sag as I could not hold myself upright anymore. His gun was trained on my temple and heard the terrifying sound of the gun being cocked and I knew that he would shoot me in a sh. *** Lucien He kept seeing her smile, that beautiful, brave smile on his lovely womans face as she had gazed at him. The love shone out from her battered face. The split lip, the bruise on her face, her limp body. He felt tears coursing down his face mingling with the sweat and the blood. He had been hit but he went on, shooting, crazed. OLEG! he roared, OLEG you filthy son of a b*tch! *** Proserpina Oleg dragged me for a distance, his men surrounding us, shielding me from my husband. I was too weary to stand and I wept as I felt the skin on my thighs being yed, torn as I was pulled along. Patches of the carpeted floor had been torn up and the hard stone flooring tore into my legs, my thighs as Oleg pulled me along, swearing, cursing at me. I shook my head desperately. Please, I begged, Please, let me bePlease. He cursed again in hisnguage but I was barely aware. *** Lucien The muscr man ahead of him was now trying to force Proserpina to her feet, there was blood on the floor where he had dragged her. HER blood thought Lucien as he limped forward, dragging his leg. A bullet had torn into his thigh but he was scarcely conscious of it. OLEG!!! He thundered, his voice carrying over the sound of the gunfire in the background. The man was hampered by Proserpina who was groaning, her body a dead weight on the ground as he dragged her. F*ck you, Dno! shouted the man, his shaven head glistening with sweat. And then, his eyes gleaming devilishly, he called out, I have enjoyed her pu*sy. His eyes gleamed malevolently as he turned to look at Lucien. She was heavy with child but I have used her, Dno. Remember that. I and my men. We have ridden your wh*re. He ran his tongue wetly over his thick lips as he enjoyed the sh of fury, of uncontroble rage that swept across Lucien Dnos features. *** Proserpina I shook my head feebly, helplessly. No, I moaned, No but it came out as a whisper. *** Lucien They had now reached the end of the passageway. The yawning hole ahead showed the first streaks of daylight and beyond that stood a terrified-looking ambnce staff member who had a man aiming a gun at him. The aircraft looked ready to leave and Lucien felt a huge darkness descend on him. So close and yet so far. He was going to have to watch as Oleg took his wife away, before his very eyes. By now, they must have got wind of Tristan Lords ploy. So she would be handed over to another man or men Oleg still had his gun trained on Proserpina and that alone stopped Lucien, the knowledge that the man could shoot his wife there, before his eyes The man dragged Proserpina upright, holding her to his chest, facing Lucien. The gun was positioned at her temple, his arm around her throat. Face white with tension and triumph, Olegughed raucously. Then he turned, his back nked by two men who had their guns trained on Lucien. Suddenly it felt as though Proserpina would never be in his arms again. She turned to look at him, a small desperate white face, her eyes streaming with tears. Her mouth formed the words, LUCIEN! You want to see her die, old man? Is that what you want? Eh? Olegughed. Then he raised his voice and issued his ultimatum. If you want to see her leave from here, alive, HOLD YOUR FIRE! Stop firing! Lucien roared at Aiyana and Danielle and the men with him. His voice was tinged with panic and fear. He would not let this man kill his wife. He was torn and his shoulders slumped. Her eyes,rge and brown, were streaming as she cried out his name, too weak to speak loudly. LUCIEN! Helpless and yet ovee with rage, Lucien stood still, his arms hanging limply by his side, knowing he could not shoot because it would mean the death of his beloved wife. As Oleg turned, a figure emerged from the opening, stepping across the hole with aplomb, dashing as ever. Tall and lean, blonde hair mussed, three days scruff on his face making him appear more debonair than ever. James Schwartz stepped out through the smoke behind them, his face a travesty of his usual handsome demeanour. The elegant snipers eyes gleamed with passion as he stood, taking aim before firing. At once, Aiyana stepped forward and in that instant, guns began emptying on both sides. Lucien only heard the one-shot; a single shot ringing out, taking the man square in his chest. Then, even as Oleg reeled in shock, the second bullet hit him on his forehead. He fell to the floor, eyes wide open in astonishment.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It all happened swiftly, so soon that Oleg barely had time toprehend what was happening before he fell down, dead. The uracy was amazing and only one man had the capability to do that. Handsome James. “Proserpina. My Love.” Lucien He rushed forward, scooping up his wife into his arms even as she copsed in a heap. The dead man fell down beside her, his heavy, outstretched arm across her neck, but Proserpina was too far gone to care. His gun ttered harmlessly to the floor beside them, and Danielle darted forward and grabbed it. Lucien knelt beside her, cradling her in his powerful arms. Her long brown hair was matted and dirty as it hung around her. There was blood on her face, her left eyelid was swollen and a purple bruise was forming on her cheek. The soft lips he worshipped were swollen, the lower lip cut, with a deep sh of blood on it. She was still the most beautiful, the most precious thing he had ever had, he realised, his heart aching as he traced her features with his eyes. Her eyelids fluttered for a minute, the cracked, dry lips trying to smile as she breathed, LucienMy love I knew He looked into her eyes and then turned away, too choked to say anything. She squeezed his hand gently. She did not have the strength to do more. He raised his head and bellowed, Help me get her into that f*cking aircraft, NOW! Schwartz was beside him even before he had finished speaking, easily helping to heft her up, gently. Proserpina opened her eyes. As she looked into the eyes of the man who had saved her, she raised her hand with difficulty, the other hand resting protectively on herrge stomach. Lucien was carrying her, his heart sinking as he saw how small she had be. Herrge stomach was totally disproportionate to her body. James. she whispered, resting her small, bruised hand on his cheek gently. His eyes grazed her battered face tenderly. Looking great little one, smiled Schwartz, his white teeth gleaming in his smoke-streaked yet handsome face. She smiled with difficulty. The relief, and joy on her face were evident. And she groaned as another spasm hit her body. Lucien slowed down, his eyes worried as they rested on her face. Beston and the other men had joined them. Aiyana was firing, Danielle at her shoulder. Most of his men were returning fire to the people remaining in the building. They provided the cover necessary to heft Proserpina and carry her out, to race across to the waiting ambnce. The stragglers who were behind in the burning house were half-hearted in their firing. With Olegs death, they knew they could not put up a fight. They were probably more concerned with saving their own lives. Smoke clouds, thick and ck in colour, rose up into the sky and Lucien knew that the authorities would be here in a few minutes. He had to take Proserpina and get away as should his people who hade in the other aircraft. The man who had been holding a gun to the ambnce attendant had been shot down and Proserpina was gently helped into the aircraft. She groaned, her hand going to her aching back as she leaned on her husband and Schwartz, unable to stand on her own. Luciens face was white and grim. There were things he had to do. He would bring down every man responsible for doing this to her, he swore. He could see an echo of his determination and rage on Schwartzs face as well. *** The two attendants in the aircraft were examining Proserpina. They eyed her with consternation as they saw she was advanced inbour and dreadfully weak after her harrowing ordeal. The younger attendants eyes widened. Shedoes not have much GET THE F*CKING BIRD INTO THE AIR ALREADY! roared Lucien, and the man hastily jumped out of the way of the raging madman, who was waving hisrge submachine gun in a frighteningly threatening manner. Schwartz was before him suddenly. ncing around as the sound of gunfire came from behind him, he peered at Lucien and said, Mate, you can take Aiyana here, with you and Das and Lee. Well hold the fire till you leave and then we shall take off too. Lucien stared at his friend for a second. If he had not entered with the swag he had disyed, in true rakish Schwartz style and shot down Oleg, it was nearly unbearable to think of what would have happened. He reached out and gripped the younger mans lean arm, packed with muscle. I owe you, Schwartz, he mumbled gruffly. A sh of white teeth in the dark, dirty face, covered as it was with sweat and blood was the response he received. Cmon mate! said Schwartz with his characteristic jauntiness and winked. As he stepped back he added in a sombre tone, his green eyes holding Luciens I love her too. he said tly and moved away. Aiyana was bleeding badly; her left arm was heavy and soaked with blood. But she did not want to leave. She knew that Danielle did not have her experience, her swiftness of thinking. Clutching her arm she said firmly, nodding in the direction of Danielle, Let her go. I shall stay here. Schwartz looked at her in exasperation. You need a doctor,dy, he said. But she stood her ground. Shaking his head in defeat, Schwartz moved off, turning to Danielle. *** The men, Das and Lee scrambled inside. The attendant was already checking Proserpinas vitals, her face was enclosed in an oxygen mask and her eyes were closed. Lucien felt a rush of tenderness for her. The other nurse on board a big-boned woman in her forties was also busy as the ambnce lifted off. He saw Schwartz dart back, firing urately, saw Aiyana as she wove through the smoke, shooting and creating a cover. Beston, his menand then they were lifting up and flying away. Das and Lee were returning fire at the men who were taking shots at the aircraft, ineffectually attempting to bring it down..Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But Lucien was too absorbed in his wife. He sat beside her, gently stroking her hand, holding her small white hand in hisrge hands. His eyes were moist but he was unaware of it. His gun was still slung over his shoulder but he was thinking of the miracle that had happened. He had managed to get his wife back. Herrge belly was sticking out and again, he felt his heart clench. She had gone through so much. Suffered so much. At such a young age. Would she be able to forgive him for putting her through this ordeal? For it was because of him that she had had to suffer so viciously. He bowed his head, his lips on her small, soft hand, eyes closed, as he relished the feel of her small, cool hand in hisrge, warm ones. Proserpina. he thought, Proserpina. My Love. Lucien: Beside himself Lucien He sat, his eyes closed, his lips on her small hand. The nurses were speaking. They were conversing between themselves softly, fearful of the people on board. Lucien had asked Danielle to stay behind. Aiyana looked like she needed help, despite her tall ims. She had been white-faced and in need of a doctor. Yet the stubborn woman had opted to stay back and make sure that Lucien and Proserpina could get away safely. Now he tuned in to the words that came his way, filtering into his fevered, tired brain. surgery Chances of survivalfew Luciens head reared up. he looked livid, his eyes glinting harshly as he gripped the hand of the man near him, the small built male attendant who had just had a man hold a gun to his head. What did you say? he snarled, What did you just say? The little man looked like he was about to wet himself. The big blonde woman stepped forward. The cabin was cramped but she managed to make him look at her. In a no-nonsense manner, she snapped, Look, Sir. Your wife is not in the best condition health wise. She is too weak for a natural delivery. She met his eyes and he felt a yawning despair grow within him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. What are you trying to say?'' he snarled harshly. She will have to be wheeled in for surgery the minute wend. said the woman but the pity in her eyes was real. My children? he whispered hoarsely, his eyes narrowed in pain. They seem to be well. she said dryly. Full of beans. But the mother Her voice trailed off. Lucien swallowed. Proserpina? What were they trying to say about his beloved wife? What do you mean? he growled, is she? She is terribly weak. How her body withstood what she has obviously suffered is remarkable, went on the big woman, admiration in her tone. But I do not think she can hold up anymore. Lucien looked away. He knew what the woman was saying. Proserpina had held on till he came to save her, to save their children. But now, she had given up *** Aiyana moved back with Danielle beside her, the men and Schwartz firing as they moved backwards and headed surely but surely, back to their aircraft. Xenia and the people with her seemed to have escaped. Aiyana knew that they had because her mole had been the woman who had stood with Proserpina, one of Xenias helpers. Grenades kept being lobbed their way. One of their men had fallen down, hit. Beston had lifted him up on his hefty shoulder, growling. We will not leave one of ours behind. The man was dying; he had received a mortal wound. It was obvious that he would probably not survive the journey home. But Aiyana could understand Bestons emotions. Sid, the tall ck man with the shy brown eyes had been an efficient soldier. There was no way anyone she knew would have left behind arade, dying or otherwise. They moved back. Schwartz yelled Beston, get Sid to the bird, we will follow. Beston nodded and began to weave his way back, his dyingrades body across his shoulder. As they continued to return fire, another aircraft could be heard approaching. Aiyana looked up. It was one of Dmitris reinforcements arriving. Schwartz took stock of the situation. We got to leave, NOW! he shouted and flinging grenades in their wake, they ran towards the waiting chopper even as Beston bellowed, Get in,e on already!!! In an instant, they had all mbered in. Danielle helped to pull Aiyana in as she was too weary to do so herself without help. Her arm was beyond pain. It felt dead and lifeless. The aircraft took off at once and they were followed by static gunfire. Standing at the door, Schwartz and a couple of others returned the fire. There was an almighty explosion and they saw the building go up in mes. Aiyana nced at Schwartz. Rigged a bomb. Timed it perfectly, eh? he grinned, the smoke on his handsome face only adding to his rakish attractiveness. She smiled wanly and he squatted beside her at once. Hey Aiy, he said sharply, noticing her white-faced pallor, the tight lines of strain around her mouth. Show me your wound When she tried to protest, he handed his gun to Danielle and pulled the jacket off her sleeve. Daniele gasped and swore. F*ck! You did not say it was so bad! she cried furiously, worriedly. Aiyana leaned weakly against the inside of the aircraft. A wave of ckness descended on her. *** Miles away in an aircraft heading to central Europe, Dmitri Rudenko sat, and his long lean legs stretched out before him. His fury knew no bounds. He had never expected Lucien Dno to turn up in such a swashbuckling manner and spirit away his wife. And the damage the man had left behind was immense. The carnage! He gnashed his teeth in rage. Oleg, his most trusted lieutenant, had been killed savagely, taken down by his nemesis, James Schwartz. Dmitri Rudenko quaffed down the drink in his crystal tumbler and flung it against the wall. His favourite of the month a pretty boy, a young teenager, sat, trembling. Dmitri was notorious for taking his favourite ything of the moment along with him. No one knew when he would lose interest in his lover and dump him. No one on board the aircraft had the guts to speak to him when he was in such a filthy mood. His ire would immediately be directed against the unfortunate person who came into his line of vision. Dmitri had already discovered how the Condor had been duped. He was nning to nip that little bud in the head, alright. And then, the knowledge that the pregnant woman, Dnos wh*re, had been saved; it was eating into him. He had relished having the upper hand. But Dno had demolished his hideout and destroyed his reputation in the bargain. Many powerful men were furious because it had been the ce they had considered as being a safe haven to buy ves for their pleasures. That safe hideout had been demolished. The government would now be forced to swing into action. The Desert of Souls would no longer be a good ce to barter people. He swore in fury and the teenager started in fright. But Dmitri Rudenko was also a frightened man now. The wrath of Lucien Dno could be lethal. He knew it from past experience. Dmitri scowled. He would need to flee and hide. Lucien Dno would being after him, no doubt of that. He began to n how he could lie low till he could devise another n to get back at the man they called the Boss. The aircraft glided silently into the gathering darkness as the man sat nning his future moves. Acting Fast Lucien The ambnce aircraft touched down at a hospital in the city in a few hours time. Proserpina had slipped into a state of unconsciousness and he could see that the two nursing assistants were bing increasingly agitated. He had already arranged for a group of his men to join him at the hospital and when they touched down, arge group of his trusted men was waiting there. A local arms dealer, who was also an important man in the government, was waiting for him too. Chico Martinez was a tall and elegant man, his thinning ck hair neatly gelled and his clothes as dapper as ever. He was also a thorough gentleman if one could use the term for a gangster with morals. Your wife? he said,ing forward, noting the grim-faced look on Lucien Dnos face. Is she alright? He watched along with Lucien as the unconscious little woman was wheeled away immediately by a set of frantic attendants. Lucien made to follow her but Chicoid a restraining hand on his arm. They are taking her into the operation theatre now. he said quietly. Lucien knew that the man meant well but he had to make a supreme effort not tosh out. He had divested himself of hisrge attack gun but as always, his revolver was in his belt. Grunting, he allowed the man to lead him to a lounge in the hospital. You could perhaps rest at the hotel awhile? suggested Martinez politely. Lucien turned his bloodshot eyes to the man. While my woman suffers in there? he growled hoarsely. Dipping his long neck in acquiescence, Martinez said no more, settling down in a corner of the lounge, his long legsfortably crossed before him. For some time he watched curiously as Lucien paced restlessly. Finally, he asked I am curious to know, my friend. Is this your first child that your wife is delivering? Lucien replied gruffly. No. Our fourth and fifth. We are having another set of twins. Sitting forward in surprise, the Mexican asked, Is this your first marriage? Lucien grunted, avoiding the mans eyes. Trying to keep the conversation flowing, Martinez went on. Aha And then, as though his curiosity was too much to handle, he asked, When did you get married? Lucien turned on him, making no pretence of hiding his irritation. Not very long, he snapped, A couple of years, I think. The mans eyebrows shot up but he said nothing. Martinez stared at him in amazement and then looked down at the phone, which had chosen to ring at that time. Later he was to think that it was a God sent. Lucien Dno had looked as though he was about to hurl him out of the window. The Mafia Dons dark scowl made the man hastily turn to look out of the window. After a while, he said, Dmitri Rudenko has reached out to the men in Latvia. Lucien turned to Chico Martinez slowly. ***N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Aiyana was also taken to the hospital. It was a deep injury she had suffered, the bullet had lodged itself in her arm. The hospital she was brought to was the same one. Lucien had been clear in his instructions. This hospital was one that was under the direct mentorship of Martinez. No unwanted questions would be put to them. His men required treatment too. Danielle had a bloody cut on her cheek. Apparently, she had got into a skirmish with Xenia who had been fleeing. She had shot the woman down but not before Xenia had scraped her face with her long red talons. Danielle, being her usual abrasive self , had made sure that Xenias death was a slow one. It was exceedingly painful at that. Schwartz strode up to him, managing to look as dashing as ever, despite his scruffy appearance. Aiyana had been shifted out, the ster on her arm holding up her fractured arm. She was sleeping since she had also lost a copious amount of blood. Mate! said Schwartz, his green eyes troubled as he spoke to the Boss. How is? His voice trailed away. He was upset about the woman who had been brought in, unconscious and unaware of her surroundings. Martinez looked at them in some mild interest. The strain, the urgency in the younger mans tones intrigued him. Lucien ran his hand over his face wearily. Shes in the operation theatre, he said dully. Schwartz swore softly and sank onto a sofa, stretching his long legs ahead of him. A woman who appeared with a tray of drinks nced at him and blushed, obviously taken in by the handsome roughish-looking man with the twinkling green eyes and the blonde hair ruffled and long. She took one look at Lucien Dnos flinty eyes and quickly disappeared, leaving the tray on the coffee table nearby. *** Lucien decided to tell his children that they were safe. He dialled his home. Young Ria must have been beside the phone; she picked up at once, almost on the first ring. Pappa? her voice was querulous. My little pumpkin, he sighed, a wave of deep love washing love him. We have got your Mumma, he said quietly. She gave a sob, choking and then Piers tore the phone from her hands. Pappa? he cried. Is it true? Is Mumma with you? Is she safe? Lucien nodded his head, too choked to speak. Yes, son. he grunted hoarsely. Your Mumma is safe. I shall bring her back to you soon. Ria snatched the phone and he could hear ude mouring in the background over Beatrices protests and Piers shouts of annoyance. When? she demanded, her voice rising in excitement, When are youing? How are the babies? Do they look like us? Are they boys or girls or both? She was chirping excitedly now, and he felt a deep longing to be home, to sit in the living room with his family again, and to be with his family, surrounded by love and happiness. That was when he saw the nurses scurrying outside. One of them, a white-faced one, came rushing to speak to Martinez. What is it? bellowed Lucien, cutting the call. What has happened? Schwartz had also leapt up, alert and ready for action. The Children Proserpina I felt as though my body was being torn apart. I wanted to scream out but my body simply was not up to anything. Wearily, I surrendered myself to the weing darkness that rushed at me *** Lucien He had bounded out of the lounge and grabbed the arm of one of the nurses in a vice-like grip. What has happened to my wife? he bellowed. Sir, please Sir, stuttered the hapless young man, mortally terrified by the sight of the dishevelled, bloodied grey-haired man with pale, deadly eyes. Schwartz gently released the man, gripping Luciens arms, forcing him to calm down. Martinez had also appeared. Speaking in rapid Spanish, he managed to find out what was happening. Your wife He looked strained as though afraid of Luciens reaction as he went on, She she has lost a lot of blood F*CK! roared Lucien, distraught and almost beside himself. He turned away, unable to listen to anymore. They had managed to save her from the clutches of the monster that was Dmitri, only to lose her? He sank down onto a sofa, shoulders hunched, unable to think. Burying his head in hisrge hands, he shut his eyes, trying to shut out the voices floating around him. He was dimly aware of people speaking. Schwartz was there, talking in his broken Spanish. Lucien could understand every word that was being spoken but he was too broken to stand up and respond Images wafted past in his memory. The very first time he had seen her, a young, just eighteen years old but with the body of a Venus. She had been standing in his Club that very first night, Proserpina in her figure-hugging dress, young, gauche and naive. The look of astonishment on her face when he had swept her off, saved her the embarrassment of being turned thrown out when she had collided into him in her panic stricken flight to get away He remembered tasting her honey-sweet lips that night, of having felt like a man possessed when he kissed her that first time. And he had not wanted to let her go after that He had kept her for himself, a beautiful, youthful young toy, he had thought but the jealousy he had felt whenever he saw her with another man; it had all but destroyed their rtionship. Restlessly, running his fingers through his thick grey hair, he thought of how she had run away from him and birthed his eldest children and how he had chased her and brought her back. How his son, ude had been born, a result of his forcing himself upon her. He shook his head, tortured breaths of pain shaking him. How he had hurt her, he thought despairingly, almost destroyed her on more than one asion. But she had bounced back, that dimpled smile on her face, making everyone who met her, fall in love with her. , he thought Had brought him to his knees too. Schwartz was smitten. He knew his friend would always hold a candle for Proserpina. Arge hand, the lean fingers gentle, descended on his shoulder. Mate. said Schwartz,ughter in his voice, almost breathless with wonder. Look. Your children. Lucien was on his feet in a moment. He stumbled to the doorway. A nurse stood on the other side of a ss partition. She held a very small bundle in her arms. Another one, an older woman, emerged, holding a simr tiny bundle in her arms, carefully. Lucien tried to speak, his mind refusing to form the words. And my woman? he whispered hoarsely, forcing the words out, his throat dry and choked. Schwartz spoke, his voice raw with emotion. The surgery took almost four hours. Lucien could hear his heart pounding. But mate, Schwartzs eyes were filled with tears as he whispered, Shes a fighter, is our girl. He grinned, his handsome face shining in happiness. Shes out of danger now. Shes sedated. Sleeping but she is going to be fine. And then he began to sob, his shoulders shaking, Boss, I thought we had lost her. I thought she would like my Fiona Lucien threw his big, powerful arms around his friend, holding him, sharing the deep fear they had felt, each in the private recesses of his mind. Neither of them had wanted to voice the fear. But it had been real. The exasperated voice of Danielle interrupted them. Boss, seriously! and then, in a cross voice she snapped, When you are done with the bromance, can we look at the babies? The nurses would like to take the little ones back to the room. Lucien turned. His eyes were moist. pping Schwartz on his shoulder, he turned. And stopped. One of the babies was in a nket with pink lining; the other was in a nket with blue lining. He turned around in bafflement. A girl and a boy? I have a son and a daughter? Martinez burst outughing at his expression. No, he sniggered, Your wife very fertile woman. Another nurse emerged, holding a tinier bundle, a little bigger than a toy. This one was in a blue nket. Danielle let out a whoop. You have TWO BOYS AND A GIRL, Boss! she shouted. *** Proserpina I drifted back to consciousness slowly, gradually. I saw the figure of my beloved Mother, the head nun at the monastery in Bhutan, who had nurtured my spirit when I had been so unhappy, so broken. The woman seemed to be bidding me goodbye, cing her cool lips on my forehead and whispering a prayer as she seemed to disintegrate and be one with the whiteness of the wind around her. A mist, I thought dreamily, it has to be the Mist. The breeze, the wind does not have any colour, or does it? I smiled serenely. I had felt loved and protected. Safe and free of pain. Slowly, I became aware of a wracking difort. A pain like no other and I cried out, sobbing. I became aware that I was holding someones hand and I dug my fingers into the wrist of the person holding my hand tenderly, stroking the inside of my wrist lovingly It hurts, so much I heard myself whimpering, trying to touch my lower abdomen only to find I was firmly ensconced in a sheet. A paroxysm of pain shot through me again and I cried out. The muscles in my stomach felt as though they were cramping again, they felt as though they had been torn and I let out a sob of anguish, digging my broken nails into therge, strong hand holding me. My body hurt, every part of my body ached, especially my belly and I whimpered. The hand in mine seemed familiar, rough, the knuckles felt sandpapery and I slowly opened her eyes, wincing at the dim light. Luciens silhouette loomed beside me. He was kneeling? No, sitting beside me, hunched forward, his lips on my hand and I smiled slightly, even through my pain. It was such a a caring gesture and Lucien never did caring! I smiled wider, my dimples appearing. No, my husband only made rough love. On the singrly few and far in-between asions when he deigned to do something to show his affection, he made grand gestures. Like flooding my room with roses. Roses. It brought back unpleasant memories.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, I felt I was back in the cell, with Dmitris men around me, and Oleg He of the dirty eyes and the disgusting ways of molesting me I cried out again in sheer terror. Gradually, I became aware of the tubes in my arm and I turned my head wildly, trying to escape. Had Oleg? I sobbed out in panic, trying to thrash about and escape. No, no, NO!!! I screamed. I felt a monitor begin to beep loudly, felt Lucien try to hold me but the tubes connecting me to a monitor were too many and I was crying in earnest now. I could hear my heart pound in my chest, it felt so loud. A weight seemed to descend on my chest and it was bing increasingly difficult to take a breath. Take me away, Lucien. I cried, urgently, Take me away, please take me away, NOW!!! They will sell me, they will sell me All of a sudden, there was the sound of women and men in the room. Hurrying about, talking anxiously, instructions being issued. Sir, you need to leave now! cried an authoritative voice. Shes getting hysterical. We need to And overriding him, Luciens furious voice, rising in anger, F*CK YOU, YOU B*STARD!!! he was shouting and I winced. Why was he so loud? THIS IS MY WIFE. I WILL NOT LET HER GO! Where am I going to go anyways? I thought hazily, almost smiling through my distress as I tried to breathe and felt that I could not do so. Lucien was being his usual dictatorial mob Boss type, trying to order the people around. I felt a sharp prick on my arm and then a strange coolness spread over me and I ceased thinking altogether. *** Lucien He had been sitting beside her for more than an hour, the cool air of the vents striking his body. The sight of his wife, who had just brought his three newest children into the world, made his heart fill with love. It was a strange sensation for him. A humbling sensation. Knowing that she had carried, had shielded and finally, delivered his three strong children after he had rescued her. He closed his eyes briefly. He had never believed in God. But this made him wonder. he sent up a silent prayer of thanks to the power that had helped him to get her back, almost from the jaws of death, safely. Her face, as she slept, was ghostly white. The bruises on her face, her cut lip, he felt his gut clench. She had suffered so much, his brave little woman. But then, he came back to the present, as he sat, her soft, cool hand in hisrge warm ones; triplets? He was still trying to wrap his head around that fact. He remembered how she had told him thest time at home, after a long night of love making; she had said wearily, that she wanted another check up with the doctor. Her unceasing bouts of nausea, the drained feeling she had spoken of. Thergeness of her stomach. She had known that something was off. Now he watched her. The tranquillity as she slept. She looked beautiful but he knew that she had lost a lot of blood and was very weak. He had wanted to fly her out immediately but the doctors had been rmed. There was no way she could be shifted now, they warned him severely. *** Schwartz had gone to have a wash and change. Martinez had made the necessary arrangements for him and Danielle had also gone along. They had had to force Lucien to do the same since the doctor was adamant. He would not have such a filthy looking man with blood on his face and body, enter the ICU. Lucien had relented. He wanted to hold his wife in his arms and for that; he was prepared to do anything Aiyana was still sedated. The bullet had been extracted after the hour long surgery. His men were also being treated for their injuries. Martinez had ensured that it happened at the hospital he owned. So, ther was no fear of any unnecessary questions. He had lost one of his men. It had been a blow to them. Sid had been with him for years. Losing him had been like losing a member of his family. Two others had been grievously wounded in the firing but they had been saved because of the medical attention they had received almost at once. *** Proserpina stirred and her expressions that chased across her expressive face alerted him. First there was pain and she clenched her teeth, holding his hand tightly as she groaned. Then, fear. Her eyes fluttered open unseeingly. Sobbing, she iled her head about, murmuring and speaking incoherently. But he got the gist of it. She was terrified of someone. And then he thought he heard her say the name of the man who had sadistically abused her the most. Oleg. Luciens lips drew back in a snarl. He looked ferocious. He knew, with a sinking heart, that she would continue to carry the scars of her confinement and her suffering for a very long time, perhaps till the end of her life The monitors began to beep loudly, the lines on the screens shooting up crazily. Suddenly, the room was full of people. She cant breathe. someone shouted in panic and Lucien was unceremoniously pushed to the side. Thats my WIFE! he roared but he was escorted out. Schwartz and Martinez appeared at the door, rmed by the noise. Lucien leaned against the wall. He felt his heart go out to the woman in the room who was suffering. Because of him. Only because of his vendetta. Proserpina:Awake Proserpina I felt the white light around me fade away gradually. A sense of being in unexplorednds overcame me. I saw myself turning away, facing and thaty in front of me, familiar and new, all at once. And then I was opening my eyes slowly. My heart swelled with trepidation and a deep unrest, a disquiet. And with it, a longing. A desire to return. Return where? asked my rational brain, kicking in at once. I opened my eyes slowly. Cautiously. My first thought was, Where was I? The room was unfamiliar. White walls, cool air I squinted and winced. My body, especially my stomach, felt as though I had been under a road roller. The thoughts began to swirl in my head. What was I doing, lolling about in bed? I needed to fix breakfast; where was ude? And the twins? What about them? Was Lucien back home from wherever he had gone? Urgently, galvanised into action, I tried to swing my legs over the bed, but my body was too heavy. My legs refused to cooperate. And arge, dark hand pushed me gently back onto the bed. Good Evening, Woman growled a familiar voice, and I turned my head in surprise. The sudden action made my head swim, and I shut my eyes before opening them again. Lucien sat beside me, holding my hand. I frowned in puzzlement. And then, everything seemed toe flooding back into my mind. The kidnapping, my imprisonment, Dmitri Rudenko OLEG! I shuddered and turned my face into my husbands hand, therge hand that was cupping my cheek lovingly and tenderly. Dont cry he rasped soothingly. I smiled in spite of myself. He simply could not sound gentle. He sounded like a schoolmaster instructing a particrly irritating child and I giggled shakily. I felt his hand stiffen. I could almost see his thoughts. Is she alright? Why was she smiling and crying all at once? Lucien, I love you, I whispered, my tongue feeling thick and unused to speaking. He reached down and kissed me gently on my forehead. Thank you. he said, a trace of an unfamiliar tone in his voice as he spoke. Thank me? For what? I murmured, my voice still tremulous. I had begun to fathom that I was safe. I could remember the smoke, Oleg copsing And Schwartz, stepping forward like a dirty blonde avenging angel, green eyes glittering dangerously. Wheres James? I asked, dimpling slightly. My best friend. I wanted to see him. Lucien looked at me with a deep look that seemed to be studying my soul. You do know you just gave birth five days ago to my beautiful, strong triplets, dont you, woman? he growled. The words sank in slowly. Three children, I cried, my eyes misting over, the tears flowing down my face, my cracked lips hurting as I smiled in joy. Did you say THREE? I smiled and said almost to myself, I did feel And then I had a deep urge to hold my children in my arms, to see them, and to have them at my breast. My eyes filled, the tears spilling over with my desire. I stared at him and then began tough. It hurt me, and I heard the beeping of the monitor beside my head. I was still attached to a box of tubes. Arge Amazonian nurse bounded into the room, speaking in rapid Spanish. She skidded to a halt on seeing me with my eyes open, crying. Then she turned to Lucien, herrge, hefty arms akimbo as she surveyed my husband, shaking her head disapprovingly. Mr. Dello, she said firmly and I felt theugh begin in my chest. DELLO? Had she just called him Dello??? Look, Mr. Dello, you not disturb your wife, understood?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She was arge and handsome Latino woman, and her fierce stance and tough voice would have had Lucien at her throat earlier. Now he meekly raised his hands in surrender and sighed. No. he said quietly, and I blinked. He was sitting like a little chastened boy, his eyes lowered. What had happened to my fierce Mob Boss? HE was taking lip from a NURSE? She strode away and he saw my incredulous look. He sighed. She is the one who monitors the visits to the infants ward. he grumbled, avoiding my eyes as he went on, if she gets annoyed, she might not allow me to see my three children. There was a gleam in his eyes as he said my three children and I knew he was already in love with them. This time, Iughed out, at least I tried to but all that emerged was a chuckle. Poor Lucien Dno, the Great Mafia Don, had been humbled. He stroked my hair, his grey eyes soft with tenderness, saying softly, Sleeping Beauty. You have been asleep for almost five days now. Know that? I stared at him. Our children, Lucien, I asked, tremulously. The three..? His lips twisted into a smile as he growled. Which three, woman? The three here or the three at home? I saw the teasing light in his eyes. His expression changed as he ran his eyes over my face, my smiling, happy expression.. Ah, f*ck. Woman, I want to kiss you, want to f*ck .. I held up a hand, tubes and all. NO! Mr Dello. I said, hiding my smile as he scowled. NO MORE CHILDREN! He smiled, which made my heart beat faster. I cannot help it if you are so temptingly beautiful and sexy. And so fertile, woman. he said in a hoarse whisper. I sighed deeply as a wave of weariness swamped me. I am so done with giving birth ! I continued, grumbling and lying back against the pillows. I was beginning to feel drowsy, and my eyelids were drooping. He studied me for a long while, and then he grunted, his eyes on my face and my mouth. Leaning forward, he kissed my cracked lips, smiling as I winced. Lifting his head, he added, stroking the tendrils of hair off my face, The others want to see you. And yes, they will bring in our children in a while. he growled hoarsely. But I want you to rest now, woman. I blinked as I tried to stay awake. Lucien, I murmured sleepily, trying not to doze off again. Lucien, which three children of ours? And then I slid into a dreamless sleep again The Parents Lucien He had just gotten off the phone with his children back in the mansion at Hollowford. Understandably, Ria was slightly piqued to hear that she had a baby sister. She took it to mean that there would be a contender for her fathers attention. She had had visions of lording it amongst an all-boys crew. Now But she had perked up when he had slyly insinuated that she could of course be the one in charge on ount of her being the eldest. Immediately, she had bounced back, cheerful as ever. But when she mentioned Paddy, the little autistic nephew of Sophia, he had been furious. The boy was still in his home although his aunt had been captured and was in one of his cells. Beatrice had said firmly that it was what Proserpina would have wanted. The boy shall be sent away. he snapped, thinking of how Sophies actions had resulted in so much pain and trouble for Proserpina. No, Pappa. said Ria earnestly. Paddy loves Mumma. And Mumma adores him too. You know that. And then, in a small voice, Please do not punish him. His aunt is a witch but he is a good boy. From which he understood that Paddy was now hertest stooge. Lucien sighed. There was time to think of what to do about the boy. For now, he would let the fellow be. When will you be returning, Pappa? she chattered excitedly. Soon, in a couple of days, maybe, poppet, he smiled and listened to the mour in the background as Piers demanded to talk to his father. ude could be heard bellowing lustily too. Maybe you should let your brothers speak too? he suggested gently. There was a pause and then he heard his daughters imperious voice. Pappa, lets do a video call. He smiled. Ria! It would mean that she would lead the conversation and decide who spoke what. Piers as always, would follow his twin and baby ude was only going to peer interestedly at the screen. The Mafia Don spent the next half an hour talking to his children. Beatrice also put in her hapenny worth. Later, as they were ending the call, Piers said, wistfully, Pappa, can you we want to see Mumma. He grunted. Yes, son. *** Proserpina When I opened my eyes the next time, it was to see the burly nurse with her dark hair pinned back in a severe bun. Aha, she snapped. Time to get you looking pretty again. She helped me to change my gown, brushed out my hair after washing it as best as she could and finally, brought me a mirror. I looked at myself and almost gasped. There was a bruise, yellowing in a disgusting manner, on my face. My lips were cracked and my split lip was healing. But I returned the mirror quickly. I had had some food after a long while and I was now eager to see my children. Please, I said, Can I see my babies now? Looking at me and my earnest expression, the nurse smiled slightly. Then the woman grunted. Lusty, hungry little things. she snorted and I saw she was smiling. She nced at my breasts. So you can feed them now. But mind you give them all a turn. I beamed at her and she cracked a smile. It seemed to have been a mistake and she strode away, frowning as I waited eagerly to see the three children I had given birth to. I felt tired but there was a feeling of hope in me. The door swung open almost at once, with force and Lucien strode in. I noticed he was limping a little. He had been injured, I guessed but before I could ask, he was beside me, cupping my nape, tilting my head back and kissing me, gently but with a hunger that made me drawback. I have longed for this, to see you healthy and happy, little one, he said in a hoarse whisper and I smiled, raising my hand to stroke his cheek, his bearded cheek. He looked so attractive, so much in control, my Alpha, I thought lovingly. He looked older than ever before with the grey beard, but in a distinguished way. I tenderly traced my fingers over his mouth, and he turned his face to take my seeking fingers in his mouth. Lucien. I whispered softly, leaning up to meet his harsh lips and he smothered me with a dominating kiss, I always knew you would get me out of that I shuddered in recollection. That terrible ce. Hush, little one, he said, and we kissed deeply, lost in each other, happy to be back in each others arms. The loud sound of the door being opened with more force than was necessary made me jump. Lucien scowled and turned around leisurely. Ah, man! snapped the doughty nurse, striding in, a baby in her arms. Cant you keep your hands off her for some time, eh? she muttered under her breath, loud enough for us to hear. I blushed and then stretched my arms out eagerly to gather the little bundle she was holding out carefully. The littlest boy she said tenderly, and I stared in delight at the small fists, the frown, and the angry-looking mouth. He looked annoyed, with a very Lucienlike scowl and Iughed incredulously, in delight. He looks like you already, Lucien, I gurgled, turning to my husband, who was watching me with a quizzical look on his face. He swooped down and kissed me hard, unheeding of the nurse who gave a protesting squawk and the two new nurses who were entering. Mr Dello! said the woman severely. But I had turned to look at the two children who were joining us, one wrapped carefully in a pink towel, the other in a blue one. They were slightlyrger than the tiny babe I had in my arms. All of them had scruffy hair simr to Luciens grey-blonde locks. I smiled tremulously, as each of them was handed to me. The little girl had a dainty pout on her mouth, and I smiled. Another Ria. I said almost to myself. Lucien was standing, the littlest baby in his strong arms. They looked so beautiful-the huge strong man with his leonine head of grey and neatly trimmed grey beard, holding a tiny baby-a sight that made my eyes fill again. Lucien turned to me with a rare smile that immediately disappeared as he saw my expression. Thrusting the baby into the nearest nurses arms he was beside me in a moment. What is it, little woman? He growled, masking his anxiety ineffectively. Are you feeling unwell? No, I whispered and reached up to grip his head as I kissed him again, our tongues duelling deliciously. Lucien smelt of citrus and man, of musk and alcohol and I shuddered with longing. The nurse gave a loud snort of exasperation.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Can you feed the babies already? she snapped crossly, and I turned pink. Are you up to it? And then, ring at my husband, who was still standing beside me, she added, Maybe Mr Dello can leave? she added nastily. Mr. Dello is going to watch his children suckle at his Womans teats. snarled Lucien and I reached up to hold his hand. Please. I want him here. I said, dimpling at the woman. She frowned at first then she shrugged. Can you manage? she asked doubtfully as she turned to leave. I giggled infectiously. I raised twins on my own when I was neen, I lisped and she stared at me in shock before leaving, shooting Lucien a look of undiluted amazement. Did he deserve her? Lucien He stared, transfixed as his wife gently opened her robe, her eyes lovingly fixed on the little mites face. As she brought herrge teat to the little ones mouth, there was a change in him. He all but whimpered as he took her nipple in his mouth and began to suck greedily. Proserpinaughed; a breathless sound that caught in her throat and she looked across at him. The tender expression on his usually harsh face caught her unawares and she smiled, her dimples appearing. Even with her yellowing, fading bruise and her cut lip and haggard look after her dreadful experience, in Luciens eyes, she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. He knew that he wanted to hold her in his arms and keep her beside him forever. Lucien had been gued by thoughts of uneasiness. of guilt, as he sat, those long hours, beside her bed, holding her hand, talking to her, while she was unconscious. Seeing her like that, her body attached to tubes, he had been inundated with guilt. Initially, she had been hooked onto a venttor to help her breathe, as she had been seized by bouts of breathlessness at periodic intervals. The doctor who had been tending to her, the chief physician, had been upfront and frank in his assessment. Your wife, Mr. Dno, he said in his heavily ented Spanish-tinged English, Your wife will probably always suffer from the aftermath of her experience. She has obviously undergone some kind of trauma. He had sighed and looked out of the window, unable to meet the fierceness of the pale grey eyes that were boring through him likesers. You will have to take her to a psychologist he cleared his throat uneasily as he noticed the big man clenching his fists, his knuckles which were turning white. It is to be seen how she handles things after a few days. She has a strong will, he smiled slightly, She made it out of the terrible experience and delivered her children. As Lucien half stood, bristling, ready to yank the mans cor for saying that, Schwartz tugged at his jacket, forcing him to settle back. It is obvious she has been starved and beaten. snapped the doctor annoyed and more than a little frightened of this formidable looking burly man who had invaded the hospital with his gun-toting gangsters. All but the very serious patients had been discharged and the hospital was almost empty except for Dno and his associates. He wondered at this man before whom Martinez, himself a mobster of repute, seemed to be kowtowing deferentially. Now he went on in a gentler tone, She has been through hell. There will be days when she will sink into a depression. You need to watch out for that. The look of utter desperation in the mans eyes made him feel a twinge of pity. Lucien Dno obviously adored his pretty young wife who was, by all ounts, a very fertile and strong-willed young woman, thought the doctor, tapping his pen on his desk as he watched the small group crowd out of his office. The tall, handsome blonde man with the keen green eyes and the friendly smile, stayed behind to shake his hand and thank him whereas Lucien Dno strode away, pushing his chair back roughly, as though gued by a million devils. Yes, thought the doctor as he returned to his work, that was a man who loved his wife deeply and who was ming himself for what he had inadvertently put her through. Now Lucien was gazing at his woman, narrow-eyed, the heat in his eyes evident to everyone in the room as she softly stroked the babys head, gently, reverentially. She lifted her gaze and met his eyes, smiling at him, a secret smile between the two of them, excluding everyone else totally. The nurse cleared her throat noisily. Ahem! she said and went on as two pairs of eyes swung her way, Just a reminder here. There are two more mouths to feed. Proserpina turned a delicate shade of pink. She reached for the next babe, the little girl this time and shifted slightly, as she ced her at her other breast. Again, the excitement in the infant as she suckled, made his heart swell. Lucien stood up and said gruffly, I can hold my son if you please. You may leave. The nurses looked slightly affronted. But the big woman marched out after handing over his son to Lucien. They shut the door behind them. Proserpina sighed, smiling softly as she held the babies, watching them nurse. Woman, growled Lucien tenderly, stepping forward with his little son in his burly arms. But whatever he had intended to say remained unsaid. The baby boy in his arms, began squirming now, alerted by some sixth sense, aware that his siblings were feeding while he was being deprived. He opened his mouth and let out a wail, a loud indignant shriek and Lucien stared at him in bafflement, totally unable to decide what to do. Once again, the door was flung open and the nurse charged in. She scowled at him and snatched the baby from his arms. Cooing and making soft noises, she calmed the fretful baby somewhat. Proserpinas soft voice broke in. I can take him now. This little fellow has dozed off. she smiled tiredly. You will need to burp him. snapped the nurse as Lucien stretched his arms to take his son. Proserpina hid a smile. But Luciens eyes were on herrge breasts, therge, wet nipple standing out prominently. She was beautiful, he thought, a tenderness rushing through him, and she was HIS! Proserpina blushed as she took her son and put him to her nipple, wincing slightly as the little mouth tugged fiercely.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Shey back against the pillows, which one of the nurses hurried to ce behind her back in a morefortable position. She smiled again, meeting the hot eyes of the man who owned her, body and soul. He looked as though he would make fierce love to her right there and her eyes widened in rm. But then she smiled as she thought of how ridiculously her mind was moving. After a while, she felt her eyelids grow heavy and she fell asleep, still feeding the children. The nurses stepped in, carefully carrying away the now sated little babies, tucking the sheet around Proserpina careful not to disturb her. Lucien stared at her, his woman who looked so young, so fragile looking as shey while the nurses draped the robe over her, hiding her full heavy breasts. Did he deserve her, he wondered bitterly Foolishness Proserpina I was yet to see the rest of Luciens crew as he called them drily. So I was thrilled to know they were finally going to be permitted toe and visit me that afternoon. I was freshly bathed and the nurse had brushed out my hair, the long mahogany tresses finally feeling shiny and clean beamed the nurse, whose name was Cami. Gently, carefully, she smoothed out the wild tangles. Shemented on my husband. Mr. Dello, he very much older than you? I smiled at her choice of expression, her curiosity and shook my head. Lucien was close to two decades older than me but in my eyes, he was all that I ever wanted. Every time she called him Mr Dello, I had the desire tough. My babies were in cots in the same room as I. Now they slept in identical postures, mouths puckered, eyes squeezed shut, small pink fists clenched, the small fluff of blonde hair on their little heads. My heart went out to them. I had been shifted to arger, VIP room, on the rmendation of Martinez, one of Luciens associates. Lucien had glowered when Martinez had turned up in the morning, to meet me. He was a tall, thin man with a fine ck moustache that looked as though it had been pencilled on his upper lip. He fawned over me, kissing my hand effusively. I had smiled but pulled my hand away quickly. His eyes seemed to hover over my full breasts which were now straining against the thin gown. I did not like his lustful stare and was d when he left. But when the door opened and Aiyana was wheeled in on a chair, her arm in a sling, with Schwartz pushing her, I burst outughing in joy. Danielle strolled in too, bringing up the rear. Beston poked his head around the door too to greet me. He came in to admire the little ones who were blissfully aware of the reactions of their enthralled audience. I beamed at all of them. Schwartz parked Aiayanas wheelchair beside the cribs and strode over to me, his handsome face split in a wide grin. I reached up and kissed his cheek but he turned his face and kissed me on my mouth, holding my head still. I blushed. He was sometimes such a darn flirt! James! Iughed in protest. But his eyes were steady and serious as he gazed at me, tracing the fading bruise on my cheek. I killed the b*stard who hurt you. he said softly, and I took his hand in both of mine. Thank you, my dearest friend. I whispered. A fleeting look of regret flitted across his face. We both became aware of Luciens smouldering gaze on us at the same time. Schwartz turned around, getting off the bed, from his perch beside me. He grinnedzily and turned to the little ones in the cradles. It was incredible, how when one of them felt hungry and stirred, the other two would immediately be restless. I had just fed them and they were lying now sleeping, faces puckered, mouths sometimes aping the sucking motion they made when they were at my breast. Danielle came over and gave me a hug. It was unusual for her but I wrapped my arms around her and embraced her. She took my chin in her hands, eyes scrutinising me critically. Girl, Gracie has been going crazy. She wants to see the babies. Yeah, of course, and you as well! Schwartz, who had been intently peering at the tiniest baby, straightened up, chuckling. In that order, eh? She wants to see the wee bairns first? I smiled as Danielle shed him a mock furious look. My gaze turned to Aiyana, who had been sitting silently, observing us, her ck eyes unreadable. She smiled at me, a slight smile, but that was Aiyana. Observant and detached.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I stood up with difficulty and gripping Danielles arm, I went across to her and took her hand in mine. Thank you. I said softly. I knew that she had been instrumental in saving me. She smiled then, a slightly more rxed smile. Danielle looked like she wanted to smoke badly but was controlling herself with great difficulty. As for Schwartz, he had not shifted from his position near the cribs. There was a lot of bantering between Danielle and Schwartz and I felt cheerful and happy. The conversation veered around to when my children back home would get to see their siblings. I had yet to have a video call with them. The nurse had put her massive foot down. No exposure of babies and new mothers to cell phones, Mr De. she had announced firmly. So I had to be satisfied with the news that Lucien passed on, and send messages through him. *** The children were tiny and I had been through a lot. But my heart ached to bury my face in Rias and Piers blonde curls, to sp little ude in my arms. I knew the nurse, Cami meant well. In fact, she had overruled the doctor and had refused to let me meet my friends till that day, till she had deigned that I was strong enough to receive any visitors apart from Lucien. Germs, she had announced, infection. You need to be careful. I had meekly nodded, too weary to argue. Now, from where Iy on the bed, I watched them, these people I trusted the most, who were sitting around the room. Aiyana, alert as ever, her eyes shifting from one face to another, watchful. Schwartz, Handsome James, teasing Danielle endlessly. And my husband who had chosen to sit in a corner, watching us, aloof and silent. His pale grey eyes were on me, moving to the others but always returning to focus on me. I smiled at him, longing to have him beside me. With a grin ying on his face, Schwartz who had been lounging around spoke. He had picked up my tiniest son and was cradling n him expertly like he had been doing it for years. So when does our Mafia Princess get to see her siblings? asked Schwartz, grinning, the deep grooves on his face giving him a rakish look. I spun to look at him and almost tumbled out of the bed, but Schwartz helped to steady me even as Lucien who had been silent, a brooding, dark presence, growled and came over to me and yanked me firmly into his arms. He means Ria. he said, sounding irritated. I shook my head and cried, impulsively, Oh NO!!! No, oh no. please! MAFIA PRINCESS, I thought in horror, my hands going to my face. Sensing my dismay, Danielle snapped, Hey Scotsman, dont you go scaring her now. Lucien gripped my arms and went on, sending Schwartz a look of annoyance, That is what he calls my little girl now. With another of his disarming grins, Schwartz winked at me cheekily as he gently lowered my son into his cradle, without waking him up. I shook my head weakly, leaning into Luciens chest. But with a sinking heart, I had a foreboding that his words were prophetic. Gripping Luciens jacket, I studied his brooding grey eyes. What was eating him, I wondered. He looked displeased. I had not seen that frown on his face for some time now. I stared at him, bewildered. Alright, he snapped, taking in my confusion, Time to leave. My woman has to rest and feed my hungry children. He makes you sound like a f*cking cow. murmured Danielle as she stepped forward to give me a quick hug. Aiyana squeezed my hand and said softly, Take care. The kids are gorgeous. Ah, but the wee ones are not as gorgeous as their mum, said Schwartz, stepping up to give me a peck on the cheek, his strong arms wrapping themselves around my waist. I ducked my head and smiled, aware that Lucien was not too happy. They trooped out, Schwartz wheeling Aiyana away. Winding my arms around his neck, I looked up at Lucien as I settled back on the bed, with his powerful arms cradling me protectively. Whats wrong? I asked softly holding his muscr arm as he helped me shift into afortable position. The grey eyes flickered across my face,nding on my mouth. With an expletive, he brought his head down, kissing me hard and I gasped when he raised his head. It had been a kiss of possession, like a brand. His pale grey eyes were glowing with passion as he snarled, You belong to ME. You are MINE. And as I frowned, uprehendingly, touching my mouth for his kiss had hurt, he went on, Schwartz fancies you and I know you like him, maybe more than just like. he snarled. I stared at him in astonishment as he went on, almost yelling now but could hear the tortured note in his voice, YOU BELONG TO ME AND I WILL NOT SHARE YOU WITH ANYONE, NOT EVEN MY BEST MATE! Ruining It Proserpina I stared at him in bewilderment. Astonishment had me floored and then, as his words sank in, I whispered, in shock and the rage flooded through me. SHARE? I stepped closer to him, feeling the blood pounding in my head. After all that I had gone through with him, THIS was all he could think of? His stupid jealousy? And God knows, it had already all but torn us apart. *** Lucien He knew he had said the worst thing possible when he saw the change in her face. Her eyes shed in anger, her chest heaved ad she moved towards him, the tips of herrge breasts almost touching him. She looked magnificent but her voice was cial as she began to speak, her voice low and vibrating in fury. SHARE? Did you just say, SHARE? Her breath came in shallow gasps as she tried to control herself. Gripping the side of the bed, she went on, holding herself up regally, Lucien Dno. she said fiercely, Listen to me because this is definitely thest time I am going to say this to you. She came closer shakily but her anger kept him stiff and unmoving. I have NEVER, EVER, felt the slightest bit of what I feel for you when I see James. He is a good man and a good friend, but that is all. Her great brown eyes were clear and bright as she red at him. And if you think I will be SHARED by anyone, you are the Most Despicable man I have ever met. He moved forward, contrite, Little one he began but she smacked his hands away sharply, holding on to the bed for support. Her face was white as she went on, I am Sick of this, so SICK of you and your silly jealousy. I lived every moment in that ce, thinking of you, of our children. That, and only THAT, kept me going. She shuddered, sucking in a deep breath, controlling a sob. After giving birth to six of your children, Lucien, SIX of them, you still think I want to spend my life with another man, however attractive, young and good he might be? She drew a great shuddering breath, herrge breasts having, eyes shing as she went on, proud and furious and he ached with love for her; for her spirit, as she whispered, Do you think I will jump into bed with another man? Her eyes bored into him, disgust and contempt warring in them. Because I am NOT the kind of person to skip from one mans bed to another mans. Unlike the kind of people YOU know, unlike the man whore You are! He stiffened the muscles on his face tightening. She shook her head, gasping as the tears coursed down her pale, lovely face. You are so pathetic, Lucien Dno. And to think I actually loved you? She turned away, on a half sob, grimacing as a sharp pain shot through her body. He stepped to her, anxious and concerned but she shoved him away with all her puny might as she continued, Your mind is like a stinking sewer! And then she gasped, coughing, choking. She cried out as she felt another wave of pain. Her hands reached out blindly for the bed as she bent double now, clutching her body. Lucien tried to grip her, to hold her in his strong arms but Proserpina was having none of it. No, she whispered, her voice hoarse with pain and distress, with a final burst of fury, DO NOT TOUCH ME, YOU YOU CHEAP SON OF A WHORE. She sagged and began to slide to the floor as he stared. He had never heard her say something as low as that like and he stood for a moment, staring. The enormity of his folly seeped in. Then as she slid to the ground in a dead faint, he rushed to grab her before she hit the ground, his arms holding her, carrying her to the bed. She was breathing with difficulty, shallow breaths, gaping for air and her eyes were rolling back, revealing the whites of her eyes, he realised in horror. Her body was rigid and hard. Terrified that she was in danger, he began to bellow hoarsely for help. The door was thrown open and Cami stuck her head around in rm. She seemed to take in the scene immediately and rushed in. Yelling orders in Spanish, therge woman thrust him away fiercely. With the noise they had made, had woken up his children and the little ones began to squeal as well. Nurses flooded the room, the doctor who attended Proserpina arrived and thest thing he saw before he was unceremoniously hustled out of the room, was Proserpinas face, her nose and mouth shielded by a mask as she was given oxygen to help her breathe. *** Hourster, he sat outside the room, his face buried in his hands. For a long while, he stood at the door, looking at Proserpina through the ss partition, for she had been shifted to the Intensive Care Unit immediately. Lucien was unable to approach her. Her pale face looked weary in sleep, the whiteness of her skin highlighting the pallor. Cami the nurse shot him murderous looks every time she strode in and out. His little Woman had had to be sedated, the babies shifted to the infants room as she was not in a position to feed the little ones, ruled the doctor.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Schwartz and Danielle had arrived too, shocked and scared for Proserpina. No one had asked what had happened to trigger such a serious panic attack in Proserpina but he had been aware of Schwartzs disapproving looksing his way and Danielles smouldering anger. The sound of Aiyanas walking stick made him look up. She was approaching him, leaning heavily on Schwartzs arm. Danielle was slouching along beside them, nking Aiyana. Their grim expressions gave away the fact that they had got wind of what had triggered Proserpinas copse. He scowled at them. Thest thing he needed was James Schwartz and his handsome face, his jokes. Danielle, as always, was the one who rushed in, heedless of the consequences. Now look, Boss, she snapped, That girl there, has gone through sh*t already. Her chin jutted forward as she continued, How could you Lucien surged to his feet, clenching his fists, bringing his face close to Danielle. How the f*ck ? And then he snarled, Who the f*ck are You to interfere? Breathing heavily, he roared, This is between Me and MY WIFE, for f*cks sakes! The door to Proserpinas room swung open and a cross-looking Cami put her head around. Mr DELLO! she began angrily but Lucien had had enough. He reeled around and roared, JUST SHUT THE F*CK UP, WOMAN! She stared at him for a moment and then white-faced, she disappeared behind the closed door. Danielle stared at him inical astonishment, Did she just call you DELLO? Like in JELLO??? She sniggered, dissolving into giggles at her own joke. Lucien clenched and unclenched his fists, ring at them, fixing his cold, hard gaze on Schwartz. The younger man stared back. He looked furious. Lucien took a step towards him preparing to confront him but Aiyana stepped forward, cing herself in front of Lucien, effectively shielding Schwartz. I think it is time someone did some serious talking to you. She said it firmly, her hard ck eyes narrowed into slits. A Piece of Her Mind He stared at Aiyana in some astonishment, bristling. NO one had ever dared to speak to him like that before, in such a peremptory manner. As he red at her she turned to Schwartz. Can you leave us, please? she said in a peremptory tone. James Schwartz nodded slightly, looking shamefaced. Lucien guessed that she had possibly had a simr talk with him. Mate, listen to her, he said gruffly and strode away, hands in pockets. Aiyana turned to fix him with a cold, hard gaze. Danielle hovered around. Proserpina has gone through hell, she said in a low, intense voice. And she is probably never going to forget what she went through, she went on through gritted teeth. As he scowled and opened his mouth to snap at her, she held up her hand imperiously. Dont give me cr*p: I have seen victims of kidnappings, they can never be the same. Her ck eyes were like live coals, as she stared at him and said sadly, They are damaged. He stopped in mid-sentence, his body going cold. Aiyana moved closer, as she snarled, You think you know a lot? Running around with guns, snaring little girls who do not know their own minds? He stared at her. Mr Big Shot Boss, she snapped, derisively, I have an entire dossier on you. Proserpina had just turned eighteen when she was snapped up by you. He turned away, the hollowness in his chest increasing, But Aiyana Laughing Water was not finished. Stepping closer, leaning heavily on her cane, she said in a low voice, You might be a Don and all that sh*t but right now, you are the man she was living for, throughout her ordeal. She red at him and the words he had been about to speak died on his lips. Lucien took a deep breath and thrusting his hands into his pockets, he strode over to the window. He stared out as the full weight of the meaning in her words sank in. Taking a deep breath, she went on, Proserpina has just endured a difficult pregnancy and this is over and above what she suffered. Instead of being supportive and joyous, you hurt her by imagining that she is attracted to your best friend, James Schwartz??? The incredulity, the disgust in her voice stopped him. He rounded on her, his pale eyes filled with fury. And stopped. Yes, I he turned away and said savagely, I cannot think of a life without herbut do I deserve her? His voice was hoarse with self-contempt. She deserves better, a good man. Someone like Schwartz. Danielle gave a guffaw and looked away when he turned around, snarling. Aiyana sighed. Just as she had thought. Poor Proserpina had looked so full of joy, her babies and her husband in one room, reunited with them And this lummox of a man, this fool; he was still wallowing in self-pity. She shook her head in disgust. MEN! She thought. Danielle was watching her. She looked up at Lucien; his face was a tortured mask. Schwartz was never the man she loved. she stated tly. And he knows it too. Lucien Dno stood, his big shoulders stiff and broad, his eyes on her, narrow and cold. But Danielle knew that he was listening. Suddenly, Danielle had had enough. Proserpina cannot see beyond you, cant you see that, Boss? shouted Danielle, at the end of her tether. He looked at her, his eyes hollows of despair. But she suffered because of me. Why is it that you women cannot see that? he roared, jabbing a thick finger at her. She chose to be with you. said Aiyana simply. And she added drily, Schwartz could do cartwheels, stripping himself naked in front of her, I doubt if she would even notice him. Danielle sank into a chair erupting inughter and Lucien found his lips twitching at her urate sizing up of the situation. Yes, Proserpina loved Schwartz but she would never see him as anything more than a friend. Almost as a warning, she went on, in a soft tone, She ran away once. Do you think a strong-willed woman like her could not make a new beginning now, six kids and all? And with help from her friends now? added Danielle tauntingly, ring as she met the Dons cold gaze as he turned to her, his fists clenching. Lucien froze. It had never been voiced but it was a deep fear in him. And then, in a gentler tone, she went on, Proserpina made her choice. She opted for you and unlike some people; she is a one-man woman kind of a person. She waited. The silence stretched for a long while. Aiyana was content to be quiet. She knew that the wheels in Luciens head were turning. Remember, she trusted you even when you waltzed about with that hussy, Catalina. said Danielle, who had given in and was now smoking an e-cigar, ignoring the No Smoking signs. She stalked up to him, waving her e-cigar in his face as she mocked, What did you do Boss, huh? Did you give her the same measure of trust? Lucien felt shamed at her direct attack. No, he had been so quick to jump to conclusions. He bowed his head. Then looked up, his grey eyes flinty. Meeting his eyes, she went on, Me and Gracie, we been lovers for long. We marriedst spring. I get jealous, hey sure, when I catch her talking to an ex-lover of hers. The same goes with her. But we know we made a decision. We got married. So until the time we both know its something major, we wont call it quits. We try, Boss. We make an effort to see the other person is happy. Thats whatmitment is all about, see? Its what we call love, if you are romantic, that is! She rolled her eyes as she caught his cynical look. Danielle had never spoken to him about her personal life. It came as a shock to him to hear her now. It could only mean that she cared so deeply for Proserpina. She had been prepared to bare her soul for that. She stopped. It had been a long philosophical piece,ing from Danielle and she felt embarrassed. Aiyana looked at her in mild amusement and a fondness that was new. Both the women had obviously bonded during these stressful days, he thought btedly. Aiyana made to get up and Danielle immediately took her elbow, helping her up. She had a wound on her thigh which made it difficult for her to walk. But then she turned to Lucien who had a deep, pensive look on his face. You had better make amends now. If you dither about, it might be toote.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As she rose to leave, she looked at him, with a sad look in her ck eyes. Do not throw away what you have, Dno. You have a beautiful young wife who loves you. But if you keep pushing her away he shrugged evocatively. Turning slowly, she left, leaning on Danielles shoulders, as she walked away. He watched the two women leave the room. Hurting Proserpina Iy on the bed, listlessly. I felt Camis eyes on me. She knew that I was feeling upset but I had realised that the big woman with the strong features and the brusque manner, was actually a kind, caring soul. She came closer, holding my littlest child in her arms. Do you want to hold the baby? she asked, I know he is your favourite. It was untrue, I loved them all equally but I could see it was a clumsy attempt to make me cheerful. I looked up at her, meeting her bright ck eyes and smiled. The smile faltered as I saw the concern in her eyes and I began to cry. Suddenly I was sobbing, great wrenching sobs, torn from my chest. It is alright, it is going to be alright, girl. she cooed, holding me to her chest. I shook my head wearily. No, I mumbled, it is never going to be all right. I thought of Lucien, the steeliness in his eyes as he had said he would not share meSHARE me? With Schwartz? The shame, the pain in me on hearing that! It had been immense. I had died a little then. He could not share me, he said. So, he believed in his warped mind, that I was something to be handed around and enjoyed? Was that how he saw me, this man I had loved and trusted all this while? Was this what I had waited for? During those dark days, in that cold, dirty little cell, kept without food, humiliated and molested by Oleg, threatened by Dmitri Rudenko, publicly shamed and paraded half-naked, the only thought that had kept me going was the belief that Lucien Dno loved me, he would rescue me. And then hade his impassioned outburst. Was that how he regarded me? Was that all he saw me as, a sex toy to be passed around among his friends? The utter destion in my heart made me want to crawl into a hole and die. But the thought that came to my mind immediately was this: what would happen to my children? All of them? Lucien would retreat to being his old womanising self, ignoring my poor babes. I had seen how shallow he was. He would drink himself into a stupor, falling into the beds of any whores who were avable. Yes, many of them, I thought bitterly. The man had an insatiable libido, after all. But I? I was their mother. I had carried them in my womb, had nursed them, and had nurtured them. I could not do that to my children. The frustration and the impotence I felt made me cry harder. The woman held me, softly whispering, No, girl, stop. You will make yourself unwell again. Her kindness only made me sob harder. I shook my head, whispering, No, no, no And then, throwing my head back, I cried, Why did I not die there, in that hell hole, why did I continue to live, Cami? Why? Why? Was it for this???'' And I pounded my fists on my chest impotently. *** Lucien He stood in the doorway, having entered silently.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The words she cried out, her abject misery as she said them, made him stop. He knew he had hurt her and this time, the damage was greater than any he had inflicted before this on earlier asions. Proserpina was weeping, her long brown hair in an untidy, tangled braid. The big nurse named Cami, stood beside her, her arms wrapped around Proserpinas head, holding her to her bosom. The womans face was soft with concern. Suddenly she became aware of Lucien. Her brows drew together in a threatening frown and he felt his temper rise. Who was she to judge him? he thought furiously. He stepped inside. Proserpina turned to him, her eyes pools of misery. She shook her head wildly, beside herself with unhappiness and desperation as she saw him. Go away,she said, her voice low and full of pain. He could see that his presence was agitating her. Go away, Lucien, just go away go away She chanted feverishly, her voice increasing in volume, and she began to weep harder. Leave me alone, leave me Lucien for the love of God, leave me She was now rocking herself to and fro hysterically, and he saw the rm in the nurses eyes. The nurse spoke a little loudly but he could feel the undercurrents of hostility radiating across as she snapped, Can you not see, Mr Delh, how you are disturbing my patient? She has just undergone a major surgery not to mention a terrible ordeal where she suffered terribly. The unspoken criticism was evident, It is because of YOU, only You that she is in this situation and you are only making it worse. He turned and left, restraining himself from mming the door. Lucien Dno needed a stiff drink. He had returned to the room in the house Martinez had arranged for them. It was just a stones throw away from the hospital but Lucien stood, sweating, despite the shower he had just taken. Martinez had watched him, mildly curious when he had left his vigil at the hospital and chosen to stay at the house, drinking himself into a stupor. Not in a mood to exin his actions to anyone, Lucien had swung away and walked into the room given to him, apanied by his bodyguards. In the privacy of his room, he stepped into the shower and concentrated on the hot water pounding his body. Later, he sat, a towel draped around his waist, drinking. He had been drinking steadily for hours now. *** It waste afternoon but he was quite drunk. He had lost count of the alcohol he had imbibed. Martinez had called him. Shall I send up a woman, or maybe more? he had suggested, You always used to enjoy rxing with a few in the past? And now that your woman is fresh from childbirth, she will not be able to cater to yourummmhungerafter all, a man has needs His voice tapered away. The unspoken suggestion seemed to be that he, Lucien Dno, had more intense needs than ordinary men. Martinez sniggered suggestively. I can join in too and we can have some entertainment, eh? The more the merrier, yes? Like old times, eh? I have some new ones Cutting the man short, Lucien had resisted the urge to m the phone down. Instead, in a clipped tone, he had refused tersely. Martinez was talking about the man he had been in the past, with his rapacious sexual appetite. After a meeting with the dealers, he would spend the night, drunk and ramming his c*ck into a variety of whores, making them pleasure him throughout the night, till the wee hours of the morning. Martinez and his cronies would stop for some rest but Lucien Dno had been insatiable, working his way through the women presented to him. But that had been before Proserpina . She had changed him. He swore crudely and smote his fist onto the table. Now he only wanted her, longed to sink his shaft into her wet pussy, and no one elses. Yes, he thought grimly, he had fallen hard. He loved his woman with the sparkling, dimpled smile and the flowing brown hair, the curvaceous body that made him hard when he looked at her, but above all, her loving, caring nature The phone rang its shrill jangling startling him. He nced at it and sighed. Ria. She had been calling him for thest half an hour now but he could not bring himself to take the call. Now he answered, reluctantly. Poppet? he began but the slur in his voice was evident. Pappa? the astonishment was patent in her tone. Are you drinking, Pappa? she asked, her small voice full of condemnation. And then, she snapped, Where is Mumma? You said you would do a video call with her today. We want to see her. We have been waiting here for AGES! Silently, he cursed. The doctor had called; Proserpina had been given a sedative to make her rx. She was in no position to speak to her children. The doctor had sounded mystified to learn that he was not in the hospital. He had spent all his time there from the day she had been admitted. Sorry pumpkin. he rasped, focussing on keeping his voice steady. She was feeling a little uhh Rias voice was tremulous. I knew it. Pappa, you made her unhappy again, didnt you? He breathed heavily. Mafia Princess, Schwartz had called her. The girl was f*cking psychic! She went on, her tone raised in indignation and hurt, WE DO NOT LOVE YOU, PAPPA! You always do this! With a sob in her voice, she went on, Stop making our Mumma so unhappy all the time! Every time! All the time!!! And the line went dead. Remorse Lucien He stared at the phone. It suddenly seemed to him that he was watching, like a disinterested bystander, as his life unravelled. First, his wife who had seemed to look at him as though she abhorred his very presence. Not surprisingly, he thought, pouring himself another stiff drink although he had had way too much already. He scratched his powerful, hirsute chest and brooded. He had spoken in an unspeakably unforgivable manner to her. Yes, he knew it had been his insecurity speaking. But he had chosen to hurt her when she was most vulnerable and he hated himself for it. With a loud oath, he threw the ss across the room where it shattered into smithereens. The strong smell of rum filled the air almost at once and he scowled. He would need to get someone to clean the mess. But he was too disturbed. Now, his daughter, the one child who was his favourite Ria had been crying as she mmed the phone after screaming at her father. She had urately read the equation between Proserpina and himself; knew that her mother had been putting up with his sh*t for years. Her open deration, We hate you! had left him shaken. He realised that he loved his family; he could not exist without them. Not anymore. He raised his hands and cupped his face, feeling his unshaven cheeks. Damn. A knock on his door and he straightened up, scowling. Yeah,e on in. he bellowed, knowing it had to be Beston who had permitted the person toe up to his room and knock. He raised an angry face to look at the visitor and saw that it was James Schwartz. His anger shot up further. The young man raised his eyebrows as he sniffed. The overpowering stench of rum was heavy. The handsome younger man stood there, leaning against the door jamb. Looking as polished as ever in his navy jeans and white shirt with long sleeves that he had rolled back to reveal his strong forearms. With a jacket slung over his shoulder that made him look rakish and handsome, he stood, watching Lucien. Then he stepped forward, shutting the door behind him. His expression was grim. Mate. he sounded weary and exasperated. Look, Boss, Lucien rose to his feet, swaying slightly. His voice thick with anger he roared, The f*Ck are you doing here? But Schwartz calmly sank down on a low-slung chair and swung his leg across one knee. Boss Dno. he said, holding up his hands in a gesture of defence. Lucien ran through a string of expletives that were crude and ugly even to Schwartzs ears. He flushed and looked up, his green eyes glittering. If it was not for that littledy in the hospital, I would not havee here, right now. he snapped. Little Lady? Luciens grey eyes narrowed. Schwartzs usage of that term of endearment for Proserpina further enraged him. Lucien lifted a heavy wooden chair and hurled it at Schwartz, who ducked and leapt out of the way in time. Hey mate. Hold it! he cried in rm as Lucien charged at him, But the older man was too swift. His fist connected with Schwartzs jaw and the younger man raised his fist and took a swing at Lucien in a dyed attempt at defending himself. He barely made a dent in the furious older mans countenance since Lucien had grown up on the streets, fighting, and he could fight ording to the rules and fight dirty. Right now, fuelled by rage, he was using both techniques. They kept at it for a while, upturning furniture, shouting, and swearing till the door was flung open, and Beston and his men stormed in and separated the two. Though he was drunk, Lucien had managed to cause more damage than Schwartz who was sporting a ck eye and had more bruises than the older man. Beston held Lucien back with difficulty; he needed the help of two more men. Lucien was still raging like a beast, uncaring of the men around him as he snarled, You f*cking b*stard! he roared, Bl*ody swi*e! You dare to lust after my woman, you he used words that made Beston wince. But Schwartz yelled back, Mate, you got it all wrong! and then he roared, She only cares for YOU, Cannae ye see? And then shaking off the restraining arms of the men holding him, he cried, Lea me ne! He was up to high doh! The men looked at each other, bewildered and more than a little rmed but Lucien who had been with him for a long time ceased struggling. He stood, sweating and panting, ring at Schwartz. When Schwartz was agitated, hepsed into his native Scottish brogue. Breathing heavily, he growled, Leave us alone. Immediately Beston and his men stepped back. Boss, maybe you could .. uh Beston nced around the room and Lucien knew he was talking about getting it cleaned. Lucien would pay for the damages but a semnce of normalcy had to be restored. With the overturned chairs and the broken sses, it looked like the inside of a cheap pub after a particrly ugly brawl. He nodded and indicating to the younger man who was bruised and bleeding, he stepped into the bedroom adjoining the living room where they had been brawling. One of the men appeared with ice packs almost immediately and Lucien took the one offered to him while Schwartz took another, groaning as he held it to his jaw. Ah, Mate, he mumbled. I only came to talk to ye. And he turned to look at Lucien, whose matted chest was glistening with perspiration. Schwartzs white shirt was soaked in sweat and stained with blood. Sighing, he took it off and tossed it onto the floor. I came to see ye, to talk to ye. I didnae want to make ye heavy raging. Tranted roughly, Lucien knew he meant he had not intended to upset Lucien. And seeing Luciens frown he said, I did not want drive ye mad. The handsome young man with his lean, muscled physique gleaming with sweat after the fight, sighed, pressed the ice pack to his face, turning away. He continued in a t voice. Ye know, how much I love your hen. Lucien red at his back, his muscles clenching, fists bunching but Schwartz turned to meet his cold lethal stare and said simply, She will never care for me the way I love her. I will at best, be her confidante and friend. Never anything else and I do not wish for more from such a fine woman. There was a wealth of sadness in his tone. As Lucien took an aggressive step toward him, Schwartz gave a sadugh. You know, after Fione, I never thought I would love another woman. But then I met Proserpina. Sweet and innocent, caring, and loving. She was something so rare in this filthy world we inhabit, Boss. A real woman. He gave a half-hearted chuckle. And yes, so attractive, she can turn heads by just looking at a man.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He sighed and gave a bitter, cynicalugh. She was yours, she will always be yours and only yours because she only loves you. You, mate, YOU are the centre of her universe. There cannot be another man for her. And standing up, he took a step forward and he looked deeply into Luciens face as he went on in a low voice, You are my mentor, Boss. I love you and respect you more than I do any other man. I would never try to take her away from you, even if she cared for me. But He sank down to the bed, his shoulders stiff, and his posture saying it all. Proserpina would never look his way and see a lover; in her eyes, he would always be a friend. Lucien stood still, his clenched fists opening slightly. He was the biggest, crassest fool in the world. He had doubted both the woman he loved more than himself and his best friend, both of whom were a million times more honourable than he would ever be. Awkwardly, he stepped up to Schwartz. Care for a beermate? he growled. Schwartz raised his head, eyes gleaming. And then he grinned and immediately winced as he put his hand to his cheek. Mate, ye canna fight dirty, alright! he groaned. Lucien Dno smiled, his arms and shoulders aching from the fight and then he drew the younger man into a bear hug. Never again, he thought to himself, never would he mistrust his friend. He stepped away, and he sighed. Getting Proserpina to forgive him would be a difficult task. Change is Welcome Proserpina I was aching to see my little ones, Ria, Piers, and ude and introduce them to the babies. Ria had already decided that they would be choosing the names of the little ones. THEY meant, of course, herself. Piers was overruled when he came up with what she called stuffy sounding names. Danielle and Aiyana had been to see me the previous afternoon. They were leaving and they hade to say goodbye. As Aiyana, whose arm was still in a sling, stepped to me, she said quietly, You need to forgive Dno. As I raised my eyebrows and looked at her, she said, controlled and dispassionate as ever, Hes a great fighter and a tough Boss. But hes hurting now. Danielle took up the thread of the conversation, and continued, And Schwartz was to me, you know; him and his flirty ways. And seeing the mutinous expression on my face, the ever loyal Danielle growled, Kid, that man of yours loves you. Seriously. She sighed and groped for a cigar, then remembered she could not smoke here. Scowling, she pped her thigh and went on, And hes talking of going after Dmitri, going into his hearnd in Europe, to smoke him out. I stared at her, my breathing faster. No, I thought, my hand going to my throat. No. I could not bear to think of him walking into Dmitris traps. The man was diabolical. Lucien was a fighter, straight and upfront. He would not be a match for the evil man who would do anything to destroy my lover. I might have been furious with him but I knew him well enough. He was contrite, I knew that. But his ego and his basic nature prevented him froming to me and apologising for what he had said. I sighed. I knew what I had to do.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. *** It was the afternoon when we were preparing to fly out. Lucien came into the room when I was having my long hair brushed by the nurse. I was feeding my little daughter and had been blissfully unaware that he had entered. My eyes were shut as Iy back on the pillows, thinking of my children, and cuddling my little girl. We were scheduled to leave in three hours time. I suddenly sensed a strangeness in the way the young nurse was brushing my hair; in a rather jerky way. My eyes flew open. Lucien was standing a few feet away, his eyes on me, hungry and hot. I blushed. I knew what he was thinking and I felt my face be warm. *** Lucien It had been days since she nced his way. Like some queen, he thought, she had refused to acknowledge him at all. She merely pouted her pretty full mouth and turned away, giving him a tantalising view of her curvaceous body, the full hips andrge breasts outlined against the thin nightgown she wore. It was a nd, dull blue hospital-issued gown but she made it look better than a sexy transparent negligee, he thought his c*ck raging to plunge into her wetness again as shey there defiantly. So the sight of her lying there now, her clean and freshly washed hair being brushed by a nurse, Proserpinas soft features smiling in some remembered memory, made him want to stride across and capture her mouth. To make her beg to be taken by him as she used to do sometimes when he had been ying with her body. Her lids fluttered open suddenly and she stared at him, right into his hot grey eyes. She coloured prettily and that only made him long to kiss her, to stamp his possession on her. He loved her, he thought. Woman, he barked taking a step closer. She immediately tightened her lips and sat up straighter, pulling the gown closer. The babe at her breast had fallen asleep and she lovingly, carefully handed the child over to her. For a brief minute, her swollen nipple poked out, wet and firm and he felt his shaft solidify, in desire. She quickly fastened the belt around her body. Angry with himself and his bodys reactions to her, he snapped, You will be escorted home by Beston and the men. Schwartz and Aiyana volunteered to stay back a few hours to do a re of the ce. They will apany you home. And, he jerked his head towards the door, That blo*dy Nurse. The one you like. She will be with you to help with the children. She stared at him, lips parting as she said in a soft voice, And you Lucien? He turned on his heel, trying his best to ignore the soft pleading voice. I will join youter, he snapped dismissively as he made to leave before he gave in and gathered her in his arms. Wait! she cried. He halted at the desperation in her voice. Please, Lucien, she whispered and he turned. The sound of her pleading made him halt. Automatically. Turning his leonine grey head, he watched her through narrowed eyes. Please, leave me with she whispered to the nurse who immediately fled, a look of relief on her face. Slowly, Proserpina swung her legs off the bed onto the ground. Her gown gaped open and he could see her body, her stomach swaddled in cloth, her firm,rge breasts He grunted thickly and crossed to her immediately, sweeping her soft body into his arms, Woman, he growled hoarsely, pressing his hardness into her, his mouth capturing her soft plump lips, unable to resist her, this Woman of his, for who he would kill. Forgive me, he murmured as he kissed her hard, possessively. She gave a halfugh and a half sigh as she surrendered to him. *** After a while, when she managed to raise her head, her face hot and pink , her nipples already hard, the all too familiar wetness flooding her thighs, Proserpina spoke in a soft whisper, Come back with us, please, Lucien, she said, as he covered her face with greedy kisses, her mouth, her cheeks, her chin, her throat, She whimpered in longing. Please, Lucien He raised his head, his eyes narrow with desire and love. Breathing hard, noting with satisfaction, her swollen mouth, reddened with the ardour of his passion, he growled, regret tingeing his baritone, I have work to do, woman. But he knew he sounded unconvincing. She looked into his face as he held her in his firm, strong arms, his hard shaft pressing into her . Dmiis it Dmitri? she whispered fear and revulsion in her tones. Yes. he said in a clipped voice, unwilling to divulge more information, unwilling to scare her. She sighed and lowered her head, resting it on his shoulder, Tenderly, he kissed her temples and she smiled. WomanI he began but she ced a hand, a small cool hand across his thin, harsh mouth. Sssh she said, her eyes filled with tears, I love you. And I know you care She went on, rising carefully on her toes to brush her mouth across his, as he held her waist tenderly, That is all I want my Master. His Woman Lucien He was already thinking of putting off his trip; how could he resist this woman who wanted nothing more than his love? She who had endured so much pain for him? Lucien Dno began to put the wheels in motion; he would leave in a days time, after spending time with his beloved Woman. Ultimately it was Rias pleading that made Lucien put off his trip to East Europe for a few more days. She spoke to him, her pretty golden hair and blue eyes creating a charming picture. Pappa, she pleaded, her eyes shining with tears, Pappa, please,e and meet us please. After that, you can go to work. Pleaseeee.! *** Proserpina Lucien had melted. He was a big softie when it came to his firstborn daughter, I thought as I nursed the tiny boy, who was the hungriest; I winced as I shifted him as he kept tugging at my nipple. I sighed and looked up, meeting Luciens eyes. We were on the ne, hisrge private ne, with the sleeping area. I reclined against a pillow and sighed involuntarily. I felt bone-tired. When I opened my eyes, it was to find my husband beside me, watching my face. Lucien stood by my side, his hands in his pockets, glowering. What is it? I said gently and patted the bed beside me, indicating that he should sit. I Woman, are you alright? his brows were drawn together in a fierce frown. Come here, Lucien Dno, I whispered. As he stepped closer, I turned my face up to him. With an oath, he bent down, gripping my braid and holding my head tilted up, his mouth harsh on mine, kissing me hungrily. I pushed him away,ughing and breathless. Sometimes the force of his passion caught me unawares. It was clear that he was keeping his passion under a tight leash. Breathlessly, I said, Lucien! He rose to his feet. ncing at the tiny figures asleep in their miniature beds, he said thickly, I think I shall sit outside. Get some rest, woman. As if on their own ord, his hungry eyes moved to my full breasts and I blushed, dipping my head. The unspoken words were, when Ie for you, I will be unable to control myself When he got me into bed again, I knew it would be like a dam bursting. I was not ready, not prepared for that sort of passion right now. After all that I had been through, I could do with some gentleness, I thought drily. The onught of a man who was driven by lust and the desire to ride me till I broke was not exactly on my list as of now. But while my brain said so, I knew that if he took me, I would melt and surrender to his needs, harsh as they were. That was how things worked between us. I smiled softly and his eyes narrowed. He spun on his heel and left. Nurse Camille entered a little whileter. Her face was greenish-grey. She was not a person who enjoyed air travel. I smiled at her sympathetically. Sit down and rest. I said softly. She smiled at me, grateful but hesitant. She was scared of Lucien, although she put up a tough act! I shut my eyes and soon, fell asleep, thinking of my children who were waiting for med. ***Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lucien The feeling of relief that swamped him when his woman had responded to him was unimaginable. He had never known that it was possible for a little woman like her to exert such power over a formidable crime lord like him. Now he sat in the front of the aircraft, checking his phones. He had had to get away from the adorable picture she made, feeding his third and littlest infant. The sight of the child suckling greedily at her full breast left him with a desire to lie down beside her. To take her roughly once she had finished nursing the babe. It had been too strong an urge and he strode out, aware that his woman had caught onto his desires. Scowling now, he read and went over some of the messages that hadnded on his phone minutes before they had taken off. There were details of where Dmitri was supposed to be hiding out. The man had approached a dealer in Uzbekistan. Luckily for Lucien, he was in close touch with almost all the men in East Europe who dealt in arms. Getting them to hide Dmitri or not to reveal his whereabouts was not easy as Dmitri had probably found out too, he thought grimly. He was nning to go over to Europe and find the man who had brought such unhappiness upon his family. But there was still a little bit to do, he thought. As he scrolled down the list of messages, he saw one from Tristan Lord. He frowned. He had not gotten back to the young man to thank him for what he had done. As he scanned the words, his gut tightened. Don Ri needed to be dealt with. He had been hand in glove with Issandros sons and Lucien knew that if he had not arrived on time, the men would have whisked Proserpina away. He dreaded to think of what would have happened. He nced back at the bedroom where his wife was sleeping. Again a fierce rush of emotion overcame him that he made a low growl in his throat. Beston, sitting in the seat ahead, turned to nce at him swiftly, to reassure himself that the Boss was alright. Meeting Luciens cold grey eyes, he nodded once and went back to his vigil, sitting with his weapon on the ready, his men scattered across the airne. *** Far away, in Sicily now, Dmitri Rudenko was gnashing his teeth. He had been forced to leave Uzbekistan when it became obvious that he was getting nowhere. Many of the men he approached were too frightened of Lucien Dno to stand up against him. The others were in his hands, bought, bribed or ckmailed. Dmitri smote the ss window of the house he was hiding in. Don Ri had allowed him to stay here at the ptial house that belonged to his family. But the red haired, lean man stood staring at the sea as it dashed furiously against the high rocks. He knew Lucien Dno wasing for him. And this time, it would be a fight unto death. Either he or Dno would remain standing when the dust settled. And he had a deep fear that it would not be he. What the Don wants… Proserpina We touched down in the early hours of the morning. The drive home was uneventful. Lucien and I rode in therge vehicle with the babies, and Nurse Camille sat behind us. I was tired but the babies were cantankerous after the journey. They insisted on being fed almost continuously, and I had to take turns moving them from one breast to the other. I reflected on the doctors advice; he had suggested that I start them off on form very soon since they showed signs of being voracious in their appetites. Besides, Mrs. Dno, he had added, his warm brown eyes sympathetic, you have had a very stressful experience. So you I sighed and looked away. Beston rode in the same vehicle. I nced at my husband. Lucien looked older and tired. There were lines of exhaustion on his face and the lines from his nose to his mouth were more prominent, making him look cold and frightening. He sat beside me, deep in thought as he studied his phone, the other two phones in his pocket, one beside him on the seat. Unable to stop myself, I reached my hand up and stroked his harsh, unshaven cheek. He nced at me with a frown, a preupied look on his face, but his mouth, when he bent to kiss me, was hard and demanding. He thrust his tongue into my mouth, and I whimpered softly as he subdued me. Inspite of having a baby in my arms, I wanted to hold him close, to feel his strength, this man I loved mindlessly. He raised his head and looked at me, his eyesnding on my swollen plump lips. With a grunt, he said, almost in irritation, Woman, I have work. Stop distracting me. I dimpled at him and then our baby boy, the oldest of the trio, crinkled his face and let out a gusty wail. Quickly, I opened my blouse and took out my nipple to ce it in his mouth. I had chosen not to wear anything under the blouse as I knew I had three hungry mouths to feed. I felt Luciens eyes upon me, intent and hungry, but I did not look up. Both of us knew he wanted to bed me again but I needed time. Although my body sometimes moured for him, my mind was unwilling. The fear and the horror I had endured were looming toorge over me. *** Nurse Camille called softly from the seat behind us, When you are done with that little fellow, theres another here who might be ready for his next feed in a minute.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Iughed wearily and heard Lucien growl. They keep suckling at your teats. The desire in his tonethe unspoken words, made me look up at him, wildly. I met his eyes, turning pink at the look of raw hunger on his face. He shifted and I saw the bulge in his immactely ironed dark trousers. When I take you, he rasped and kissed me again, hard, moving my free hand to the hardness of his shaft making me aware of how aroused I had made him. I snatched my hand away quickly. Not yet, I hissed breathlessly, I need time. You have just birthed, woman. he answered in a low growl, eyes sliding down to my full breasts. He pushed my blouse open, exposing the other prominent nipple. When he continued, there was lust in his tone, a ferocious lust that he was keeping under control with an iron will. He bent his head and sucked my neck, biting me harshly at the veryst moment, and I gulped. So I am prepared to wait. But he went on silkily, kissing the nape of my neck, which burned with the brand he had given me, saying in his gravelly voice that only served to make me warm with excitement, You have pretty hands and a lovely mouth. I turned to him, my eyes wide and said, Lucien, I need time. I cantthose men and then I whispered the name of the man who had frightened me the most and shuddered, Oleg He stiffened and gripping my chin, he said, Woman, I am going after Dmitri Rudenko. As soon as I see you settled and safe, I am leaving. He growled the words and went on, his thumb tracing my bottom lip, over and over again, his eyes intent on his action, You have made me soft, wife. I would have chased the *****, And he used a filthy phrase that made me wince, as he went on, I would have killed him. But I wanted to see that you and my children are safe. And he shifted slightly in the seat, his hard body pressing into mine so that his hard grey eyes were on mine, But my priorities have changed. So saying, he brought his mouth down, hard on mine and bit my lower lip. I swallowed the sob but my eyes were on his harsh, unforgiving countenance as he raised his head and went back to perusing his phone. He had switched off, I thought dully, shutting off his emotions, his passion, as coolly as ever. While I sat, ramrod stiff, thinking of what he had said. *** When we drove up to the house, our cavalcade immediately swept into the basement garage. The elevator doors flew open even before we had stopped and my twins were on us. Ria, Piers and Beatrice and the nurses, were all there, swarming over us,ughing, crying, talking. Ria managed to get to us first and she threw her arms around me, sobbing, over and over again, Mumma, Mumma! I missed you so much, Mamma! Nurse Camille emerged, the babies in her arms, two of them while I still held my littlest son. I could see Paddy in the background, craning his neck around Beatrices figure to look. Philippe was also there, a broad grin on his brown countenance. But when Lucien stepped out, his face cold and harsh as ever, the nurses slunk away. He looked as muscr and intimidating as ever although his face softened noticeably as they swept over the twins who had raced across to him and had wound their arms around his legs, ude was lisping, Pappa, Pappa. Obviously, his sibling had been teaching him how to speak. Beatrice, however, was made of sterner stuff, So, more of em eh? she snapped, but I could see the joy in her face. Aint you going to stop sometime soon, big boy? This was to Lucien. And turning to me she snapped, You gotta tell the Man here you aint some breeding cow, My face med as I was sure all the people standing around had heard her. Beatrice had a loud and carrying voice. As for Lucien, his reaction was as enigmatic as ever. He rocked on his heels, studying her silently, obviously annoyed at being spoken to in such a way before his men. But Bea had known him for years when he was young and she could get away with more than most of his associates and then some! He ignored her and then turned to scoop up Ria who was shrieking and screaming in joy. Piers clung to me, his face buried in my stomach. ude was waving his arms wildly, chanting, Mumma, Mumma, Mumma! at the top of his voice, Get inside, woman barked Lucien and I quickly led the way in . And stopped. There were streamers and balloons hanging from the walls from the ceiling to the floor, and a huge banner with the words, Wee Back, MUMMA! I smiled and turned to look at Piers and Ria, including little Paddy who was hanging back. Iughed in joy, including them all in my smile. I had handed over my little baby to Beatrice and had ude in my arms now. As I stepped forward, Philippe scurried to me in some kind of exaggerated dance move. He lookedical because he was at that age when his limbs were long and awkward. he had in his hands, a beautiful bouquet. For the prettiest Mumma ever, sang Ria, pping her hands enthusiastically. And I bubbled withughter. Turning to Lucien, I saw the expression on his hard face. He had known all along. With a smile he came up to me, handing ude to one of the nurses and before I knew what he intended to do, he had lifted me up in his arms, his arms under my knees as he held me to his body. For being my brave, strong Woman, he growled and kissed me hard, before my family and his guard. I wound my arms around him although Iughed and whispered, Lucien, put me down, I am no lightweight! He grunted and kissed the tip of my nose. You are, Woman. Stop fussing. The kids want this. I surrendered to the apuse from the kids, the cheering and the hoots from Beatrice and Cami as he effortlessly strode across the polished floor into the bedroom which was warm and weing. As he lowered me to the bed, he said in a soft voice, I shall wait till you are ready for me. He said it in a low growl and I felt my face turn warm. Then he lowered his head to kiss me again, a gentle, soft kiss, a lovers kiss and I felt myself falling in love with him all over again! The Others Aiyana The morning sunlight was filtering in through the curtains in the apartment where Aiyana stayed. She nced over at Schwartz who was sleeping beside her. It was early in the morning and she noiselessly slipped out of bed and padded across to the bathroom, intent on getting herself a cup of coffee after that. A few minutester, she was sipping her hot ck coffee and checking her phone. The news from her farm, herte husbands farm actually, made her smile. The man in charge, her trusted manager had written to inform her about two foals that had been born. He went on to talk about other matters rted to the farm, mending fences, and things that went over her head. Cupping her chin in her hands, she thought of herte husband. The farm had been his baby. He had loved it. She sighed. Aiyana was a person who thrived on the action. Farming was definitely not HER thing. Schwartz walked in yawning hugely, d in a pair of low slung jeans and nothing else. He had a lean and muscr physique. Aiyana smiled as he came over and dropped a kiss on her upturned face. Baby, you could have woken me when you were getting up. he smiled. She shook her head. I had to check my mail she said simply. She felt a warm glow when he kissed her but there was none of the fire and passion she had seen sizzling between Proserpina and her rough Mafia Don. Those two, she mused drily, looked as though they could not keep their hands off each other. On more than one asion, she had felt that the Boss wanted to tear off the clothes from his wifes body and take her there, oblivious to everyone. Proserpina seemed to be besotted by the man too whose eyes seemed fixated upon her and only, her. She shuddered and then frowned, thinking, what would it be like, she thought, to love a man like that? And to be loved in return in that savage almost relentless way? Penny for your thoughts, baby. smiled Schwartz who had been settled down in the chair opposite her, nursing a cup of tea. He enjoyed his tea in the morning, milky and sweet. With a smile, Aiyana thought ruefully, wasnt it just like him? And decided it was uncharitable to be nasty. After all, she had just spent a long night of gentle lovemaking with this very person. But no matter how she cared for him, there was a lingering doubt in her mind; not her heart, for Aiyana thought with her mind. She knew he loved Proserpina. It was not an infatuation as she had imagined it to be at first, it was a deep, enduring love. The man would self-destruct if he went on like this. But she also longed to have a man in her life, especially after seeing how Dno and his wife behaved, as though they could not exist without each other. She had seen the Boss when his wife was abducted; he had been like a mad man, uncontroble and crazed with grief. Aiyana had had the strong suspicion that he would have gone on to kill himself if he could not bring her back. And as for James Schwartz? Even though he was handsome and charming and had women drooling over him wherever he went, he was blinded by his obsession with the lovely, sensuous Proserpina Dno. As for Proserpina, she was totally, steadfastly, in love with her husband: she would never look Schwartzs way except as a friend. Then there was Lucien Dno. Aiyana had seen the rage and jealousy re in his pale grey eyes, which were otherwise cold and deadly, whenever he saw any man try to be friendly with his wife. He would immediately approach his woman as he called her and after scaring the person who had dared to flirt harmlessly with Proserpina, he would drag his wife away, to have his way with her. It was as though he hated to see his lovely young wife with any other man, even chatting with a friendly young fellow. Proserpina however, seemed to have a spine of steel. Although she allowed Dno to do what he wanted for most of the time, Aiyana had seen her stand up for herself and put her foot down when she had had enough. Strangely though, whenever such an asion arose, the Big, Bad Boss had backed off quietly.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Aiyana knew that some men did not hesitate to share their wives; some women enjoyed having more than one lover. She had seen open marriages, but they were something she could notprehend. Aiyana was a woman with old-fashioned ideas. Yet she was wise enough not to be judgmental. But the Dnos was most certainly not an open marriage. Lucien Dno would kill the opposition before his wife could even think of sharing her bed! But James Schwartz? She studied him over the rim of her mug, her eyes taking in the blonde curls, tousled and adorable, the keen, green eyes studying his phone as he went through the messages that werending on his phones, the lean physique. The blonde scruff on his unshaven cheeks only made him look cute and sexy, she thought whimsically. Not fearsome and distant unlike his mentor, the Boss. And the unerring skills at marksmanship he possessed. He was a sure shooter although he did not go about advertising his ability. She had been amazed when she saw him take down Oleg that day. It had been precise and quick, a no-nonsense shooting. She sighed and looked down at her hands. She was single and she would be turning thirty-five in a month. She was tired of being alone. Some days she would drag herself out, of bed, wondering what she had ahead of her. And she studied Schwartz again. She wasfortable with him. Love? She was not so sure of that. But James would never cheat on her. She knew that. He was a thorough gentleman. And she was growing to love waking up in the morning to find him beside her, his long, lean body serene and tranquil as he cuddled her in his arms. Listening to him sing Scottish bads when she was feeling particrly grumpy, just so she wouldugh at the absurdity of hearing him warbling Yes, knowing thate what may, he would be there beside her to hold her hand. She bit her lower lip and stared out, thinking that it would not be a bad thing to have him in her life for a long while, like forever? Schwartz felt her eyes on him and looked up, grinning cheerfully. Hey Aiy! he said softly, You have something on your mind, baby? With a pang, she remembered that he only addressed Proserpina by the endearment, Hen which in his native Scottish, was a term of love. What the hell, she thought dismissively and shrugged her shoulders. She could settle for baby for now. She looked him in the eyes and asked bluntly in her straightforward, no-nonsense way, James, shall we get married? Getting Home Proserpina I settled into a routine of sorts. It was difficult to return to the old way of life; I had undergone too much of pain and suffering. Nothing could turn the clock back and make me the happy young mother of three I had been before I had fallen into Dmitri Rudenkos hands. I had little trouble nking out my dreadful experience when I was awake. My babies and my older children kept me awake. My friends called from all parts of the world; Alex Wu from Japan, and Brian from Paris where he was on a lecture tour of Europe. And of course, Rachel. She had promised toe and meet me when she was returning from Scandinavia. Grace came to spend time too; she had given up her job because she was taking up a new one at a school closer to her home. She spend hours with us. And yes, my staff, the nannies who had been with us since Ria and Piers had first arrived here with me, Beatrice, dear Bea and now Camille as well. She had also been easily and effortlessly merged into our unwieldy household. Yes, I had people around me all day to chase away the darkness that lurked at the edge of my consciousness. But at night? I was at the mercy of the demons that gued me. Once, a long time ago, I had attended a ss at University when I was still a naive young student A ss on Psychology The professor had been discussing theories on the subconscious of the human mind. He had disyed a slide where he showed three dark, cavorting, stick-like figures emerging from the caverns of the basement. The children whoe out to y when their grandmother is asleep, he had said. The grandmother guards them all day long; prevents them from breaking out, and controls them. He had turned to look at his audience, eyes glinting with his zeal. I could still conjure up thatzy afternoon, the warm afternoon sun streaming in through the windows, the dust mites floating in the air, the balding head of the professor who kept talking, his droning voice almost lulling me to sleep. But those figures, that image stuck in my mind, shelved somewhere, deep in the recesses of my mind Yes, I thought now as I tossed and turned in therge bed alone, the darkness and the shifting shadows making me tremble, Yes, when your mind is weary and you are at the edge of sleep, a thousand otherwise hidden memories rise to the fore. And you are instantly awake. Like a million wayward children kept at bay during the hours of daylight, my memories rushed out to torment me. I felt I was back in the tiny cell where I had been kept, a prisoner with barely enough food to survive. I could smell the fear in me. The mouldy air, the silence save for some distant screaming I sat up, my body soaking with sweat. I had been the one who was screaming. The door to my bedroom was flung open and Lucien tore in. He was shirtless, d in a towel, his powerful hirsute chest heaving as he came to me. His hair was damp. He had just emerged from a shower. He was beside me, sping me in his arms almost at once. We had agreed that I would be happier to sleep alone for some time. Lucien had grunted, grudgingly but both of them knew that he would have trouble controlling his desires. His appetite for sex was humungous. And I was just not ready for it. So I had opted to sleep in the small bedroom adjoining his, a connecting door between us. Now I sat, huddled, sobbing, clutching his arms, You are safe now, woman. he grunted, holding me tightly. I am here He stroked my hair, and my back, and I heard him swear as he saw that my nightshirt was soaked. I am going to sleep beside you, woman. he said in a hoarse, angry voice. You need to trust me. I can keep my hands off you, I swear. I nodded mutely, shivering. *** It was now almost a week after I had returned to thefort of my home. But my nightmares were a nightly urrence. Like some sort of bizarre ritual, I would go to sleep, lulled by the happy sounds around me. Lucien would wander in as I settled to sleep, a drink in his hand. He would watch me through his narrowed eyes as thest of the little ones were carried out after his feed. His eyes were on my chest as I demurely wrapped my shirt around my full breasts. I felt my heart hammer in me as he stood, looking at me. I knew my lover wanted to get into bed with me, God knows I wanted him too but he refrained from anything, merely kissing me goodnight. He was behaving in an exemry manner, my poor husband. Insisting that I keep a nightmp on, he would leave the connecting door open while I fell asleep, smiling. Only to wake up in a few hours, screaming. Till tonight, I had resisted his intervention; I had tried to go back to sleep but had stayed awake till the grey morning light filtered into my room. Lucien would prowl around in his room, I knew he was awake and stayed that way till I fell asleep at dawn. He was respecting my wishes. And watching out for me. But tonight, I had been too distraught to do anything but to cling to him, sobbing as I tried to forget the images my mind had insisted on bringing up. I had felt Olegs warm breath against my face as he licked my cheek. The terror I felt made me bury my head in Luciens chest. With a filthy oath, he scooped me up in his powerful arms and carried me across to therge bedroom we had shared all these months. I knew he was biding his time. He wanted to chase Dmitri across the Continent. But his very real concern for me was holding him back. I had often felt his eyes on me when he thought I was not looking. Watching me with an unusual look of concern, to see if I was upset or if I was putting on a facade He had chosen to work from his study at home. I knew it was because he wanted to be close to me. It made my heart swell with love, but I still hung back. I still flinched when he came close to me. The first time I had done so, he had stared, brows drawn, his face like thunder. He had turned on his heel and stormed out of the room. I had stood, hugging myself. It was Beatrice who hade to me, drawing me into her arms as she held my head while I cried silently. Hush, little one, she had said, You have been through a lot After that, I noticed that Lucien made an effort to keep a distance between us. But his hot and hungry eyes devoured me when I was around. Now I felt him lower me gently onto the bed. He peeled off my nightshirt, tossing it onto the bathroom floor. Then he was beside me and I instinctively turned to him, holding onto his big body, clinging as the tears overflowed. Ahlove he groaned and kissed my cheeks, my nose, my eyes. But I could sense the anguish in him. Wey like that and gradually I fell asleep,forted by hisrge, solid presence. He threw a leg over mine and held me pinned to himself. Strangely, I felt safe. *** Lucien It took him some time to wrap his head around the fact that what his woman had suffered had scarred her deeply.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She shied away from physical contact. Not with the children, no. She was her usual generous and loving self with them, even with young Philippe and that halfwit Paddy. She held them and kissed their foreheads. But when he or any man approached, she seemed to stiffen. And he had seen the look of pure terror on her face when he had reached out to stroke her cheek. That had shocked him. What must she have gone through? Guilt ate away at him. He was the cause for her suffering. the screams that rent the air at night, the piteous sobbing that brought him awake and rushing to be with her at midnight. All of it was because of HIM. Schwartz and Aiyana had advised him, She needs a counsellor, mate. the Scotsman had said, his green eyes clouded in concern. And Aiyana, ever the blunt one, had said firmly, Anyone who has emerged from such a catastrophic situation would feel devastated. You need to support her. Her unspoken words being, Not drag her to bed and use her to satisfy your lust. The Don prepares to Leave Lucien He stood under the cold spray of water willing himself to control his raging hormones. cing hisrge hands on the tiled walls of the bathroom, he flexed his powerful arms and shoulders fiercely and tilting his head to take the brunt of the water, he swore again and again. That he could barely control his desire to take his wife into his arms and f*ck her mercilessly was driving him crazy. He did not want any other woman, only the soft, beautiful little one who had been snuggling up to him trustingly all night after he had picked her up and forced her to lie beside him in the master bedroom they had shared all this while. She had been trembling with fear but he had held her to his body and soon, she had rxed and drifted off into a deep, exhausted sleep. What unmentionable harassment she must have suffered, he thought as hey beside her, his naked body wanting to possess her again. But his love for her, for love it was, made him severe with himself. Brutally crushing his bestial urges, he had held her to him. The orange vani fragrance of her body lotion, her shampoo? had wafted up to him and he had leaned back to look at the innocent face. He had smiled, his lips twisting as he studied her face, those longshes sweeping onto the plump cheeks. Her mouth, those plump lips which were ripe and lovely, parted slightly. Unbidden, the memory of how she used to take him in her mouth, wrapping her lips around his hardness lovingly as she sucked him, came to him. He groaned softly. just looking at her mouth made him want toe. As though controlled by a longing he could not handle, his gaze moved downwards, unwillingly. The full breasts cushioned lovingly against his darker hued chest, the firm nipples rubbing against his chest, his crisp chest hairs lovingly curling around her pale flesh. F*CK! he swore and she stirred. Her mouth curved in a sensuous smile although she was fast asleep and she hugged him closer, murmuring his name. Hey rigid, aware only of the thick shaft that was prodding her belly, wanting to enter her soft sex forcefully. The wetness from his manhood leaked out and he struggled with himself. This was difficult but he was going to see that she slept beside him every night, safe from her nightmares. ***Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Proserpina I came awake,nguidly, stretching my arms above my head. Looking around, I realised that I was in Luciens bedroom, not the smaller one that I had chosen to sleep in. But there was no sign of my husband himself. I sat up slowly, aware that my babies needed to be fed. My breasts were full and swollen, aching. We had decided to start them off on form and Beatrice and Camille had taken over that responsibility. The women seemed to understand that I needed some time alone. I was grateful to them. I had a long shower, humming to myself. As Ithered soap over my body, I shut my eyes and thought of those days when I had been denied a simple wash. I sighed and turned and stopped short. Lucien stood in the doorway, staring at me. The hunger in his eyes was undisguised but he said nothing. He was dressed to go to work, in a semi-formal suit. Dark blue business suit, with a crisp white dress shirt, leather shoes and socks. I felt the heat rise up in my face. I was stark naked! And yet there was something deliciously erotic in standing before my lover, d in nothing while he, in his formal suit, devoured me with his greedy eyes, not moving his narrowed gaze from me. Blushing furiously, I moved awkwardly, aware that my nipples were hard and erect, prominently so. And that Lucien was staring at them in undisguised lust. Grabbing my pink fleecy towel off the rail, I stepped out, avoiding his eyes. He stood watching me as I dried my hair with shaky hands. Finally, I moved to the door. I need to take my clothes, I whispered as he continued to stand there, like a rock, blocking my way. He looked down at me and then bent his gaze to my mouth. Moving closer so that I could feel the heat of his body, his citrus cologne making me dizzy with longing, he snarled, You dont know what you do to me, woman. and took my mouth in his in a harsh kiss. I pushed at his shoulders as my breasts were crushed against his jacket. He tugged at my towel savagely and suddenly, I was naked and shivering before him. Breathing hoarsely, he lifted his face, eyes glittering with passion. Ah, woman! he eximed and abruptly, turned on his heel and left the room. I stood staring after him. It had cost him a lot, I knew. Lucien was never one to control his desires when it came to sex, but he had actually turned about and left because he did not want to push me. Raising a trembling hand to my swollen lips, I thought, Lucien Dno, I love you *** Lucien He strode into the study where he was operating from ever since he had returned with his woman safely with him. It took him a while to return his concentration to his work. His blood was fired up; seeing her naked in the bathroom, her body glistening wetly, clean and smelling fresh, the look of innocence on her face. He swore crassly and Beston raised his eyebrows. The man practically lived in the war room, gathering information, sorting out the unrted news and making sure Lucien was aware of any small movement made by the rascally Dmitri Rudenko. Any news? rasped Lucien as he strode over to hisrge table, looking at his phones as he sat. He had his people all over Europe, tracing Dmitri Rudenko. The man had been seen at Don Ris vi in Sardinia but had taken flight a few days ago. Then he had been spotted at a hideout in Nice but had disappeared just before the ce was blown up by Luciens men. The next sighting had been in Venice and then, he was spotted moving towards the Middle East. Lucien knew that he had to snare the man before he disappeared into the wilds of Afghanistan. Beston nodded and handed him a sheaf of papers. Lucien stared at them, reading the messages his spies had sent. His pulse was hammering in excitement but it was a totally different sensation. Lucien St. ire had finally sighted his prey. Dmitri Rudenko was in his crosshairs. Eyes glinting coldly, he looked up to meet Bestonskeen gaze. Get me, Schwartz, he barked. We need to leave now. The Don prepares to Hunt Lucien Schwartz was in his room in the house in a few minutes. He exined briefly that he had been on the way there when he had received the message from Beston. Lucien filled him in on what had just happened. Schwartz listened thoughtfully, his sharp green eyes flitting over therge screen on Luciens study wall. Like Lucien, he knew that if they lost this chance, finding Dmitri Rudenko would prove to be very difficult. Once he entered the vast wastnds of Afghanistan, he could hide anywhere he wished. Al he would need was money. Thereafter, he could move any which way he pleased. But he would have escaped from Lucien Dno. They quickly began to formte a n. Both men were kept busy, calling up contacts, arranging ces to stay, and making sure all the small details were taken care of. It was dusk when they were done. Lucien stretched and strode over to the window to gaze outside. In the gathering gloom, he could make out the figure of his wife. She was sitting on a deck chair, all alone, her knees drawn up under her, staring into space. there was a distant, closed expression on her face. Schwartz had followed him. His hands on his lean hips, he asked softly, Mate, hows our girl holding up? *** Proserpina I was kept upied all day. Ria and Piers had been homeschooled until now but I had finally managed to convince Lucien that they should attend school. ordingly, they would be beginning next month. The kids were excited and apprehensive. Lucien and I wanted to make sure that they were safe; that was the topmost priority. Lucien had suggested a private residential school in the Alps. I had not known whether I should be angry or if I shouldugh. That idea had been shot down by the twins. They were unanimous. They wanted to be with us. At least for now. Lucien had grudgingly agreed to their demand. I had had a great deal of correspondence to handle. Many people I worked with were under the impression that I had been away on a sabbatical or at the worst, I had taken a holiday to deliver my triplets. Only a handful of my close friends knew the truth. Brian, my old friend from Bhutan, was one of them. He was touring Europe giving lectures on Buddhism. When he called me earlier this afternoon during a break in his busy schedule, he had said little. But Brian listened and he was able to read into silences. You need to talk to a neutral person. he said in his quiet but authoritative way. Bottling up your emotions will cause you harm, my dear. I sighed as I recalled our conversation and leaned my head on the seat. *** It was evening. Late evening, to be precise. I loved this time of the day when the sky turned avender and purple, pink and deep red before the ck curtain of night spread across thendscape. Hugging my knees, I rested my cheek on them and thought of nothing in particr. I hade out for some Me Time. The twins were watching cartoons and ude was with them. Anything his elder siblings did he wanted to do better. A real Copy Cat, as Piers said superciliously. I had pumped the milk in readiness for the triplets feed. Dear Bea and Cam had volunteered to feed them. Then, of course, the nurses who had been with me for years now were also ever willing to help. Tadhana, my Filipino helper, was also avable. She had been roped in to help with my correspondence and was very efficient. Her son was now part of Luciens Club, working as a trainee in the kitchen. I smiled. Tadhana had no illusions about her sons culinary talent but she was grateful to know he was not snorting coke anymore. I had begged Lucien to take him in a while before I had been snatched. I had never had any reason to regret my decision. But my husband was not too happy to know that I had managed to get another stray as he called them, under my wing. He had not forgotten my kindness to Sophia and what it had eventually earned me. I sighed and ran my hand through my hair which was in a long braid. I wondered where Sophia was. Whenever I looked at Paddy, I felt a deep sadness. The boy was looked after in our house but my twins, who had heard of Sophias hand in my abduction, made it clear that they did not really want him with them. The poor chap hung around and I made it a point to include him in everything I did. Right now, I had parked him in the room with the triplets where Cam and Bea were sitting. He loved the babies and would spend hours cooing over them. The onset of dusk made me slip into my shell of gloom. I felt it weighing upon me like a heavy nket someone surreptitiously enfolded me in. Those days, those people where I had been paraded semi-naked before a room full of buyers I squeezed my eyes shut, trying to erase that feeling but to no avail. Hen, are you alight? came a familiar voice and I looked up, smiling. Schwartz was striding across thewn to me, the lines of worry on his face making me want to hug him. He was a good friend. If only he would stop getting serious about his flirting, I thought tiredly. He crouched down on the damp grass beside me, eyes on my face.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. What is it? he asked, tipping my chin with his long, beautiful fingers. That woman belongs to ME. growled a familiar voice and I almost fell off the seat in shock. Schwartz grinned as he gripped my arms to steady me. He does that all the time, eh? he said in a conspiratorial whisper that brought a smile to my face. Although Lucien had spoken in jest, the look in his eyes was very clear. Hands off her! it said. Schwartz smiled easily. Actually, I wanted some advice from you, hen. he said, smiling But I sensed a seriousness beneath the words. Lucien hade up to us, standing so close to me, I could lean back and feel his hard body behind me. But Boss here has something important to say so I shalle back another day. he went on and winking at me, he loped off across thewn. I turned around and looked into Luciens hard face. The lines etched on his harsh countenance seemed deeper. I stood up, stumbling in my haste and he gripped my waist, pulling me to him. My breath came faster. I looked at his chest and asked in a small voice, Lucien, what is it? There was an aura of seriousness about him as he held me, staring into my face. He seemed to be drinking in my features, my body. My eyes fluttered to his countenance and I longed to reach up and kiss him. But I hesitated. Woman, I need to go away. I do not know when I shall return. he said baldly. Leaving Her again Proserpina I looked up into his face, trembling. It felt as though my world had opened up and I was falling into arge, ck hole. Luciens hands on my waist kept me steady as I looked into his eyes, that grey, paleser-like eyes that were skimming over my face now, reading my expression clearly. Whwhy? I stammered. he pulled me into his arms and we stood for a while like that, my arms around his neck as I waited for the pounding of my heart to slow down. Lucien was my rock, my strength. I could not go on without him. And he was leaving me , NOW? Why? Taking a deep breath, I looked up into his eyes and said fiercely, Why? He looked deeply into my eyes and then traced a thumb over my full, parted lips. I need to, little one. His gravelly voice was hoarse with emotion. The phone in his pocket rang and with an oath, he lifted it up. The sight of the callers id made him stiffen. I need to take this. he growled and moved away, walking towards the house. He indicated with his free hand that I should do the same. Belligerently, I stood on the grass in the gathering darkness. I wanted to scream and shout. But the sound of one of my babies wailing made my feet move, propelling me into the house. But inside of me, my mind was churning and I was angry. *** Lucien He knew Proserpina was upset. It was confirmed further when she did note down for dinner. He was leaving in an hour; the call from his contact in the Middle East had confirmed Dmitri Rudenkos whereabouts and he knew he had to go. Right now. When he raised his brows questioningly at Beatrice, the older woman shrugged her shoulders grumpily. She werent feeling well, is all I know announced the old woman before marching out. His twins were not forting either. Ria piped up, sadly. Why do you need to go now, Pappa? You have juste. That was it. He stood up, scowling. Tossing his napkin on the table, he strode out, making his way to his wifes room. *** Schwartz had agreed to meet him at the airfield. It was gettingte. When he stormed in, the first thing he noticed was that the room was in darkness, save for a small bed light. His wifes body was silhouetted against it. Those splendid curves that made his member harden immediately. She spoke without turning around, Just leave me, please. I am not hungry. Her voice was low and full of pain. He strode across and stood, looking down at her. Even when she had been weeping, as it was obvious, she looked so enticing. Her blouse was open; she must have just finished expressing herself. The faint smell of milk clung to her. She met his eyes, her own dull with pain. She made no effort to stand up. All she did was a whisper, Just go, Lucien. And then, taking a deep, shaky breath, she went on, Leave me Incensed and driven by a primitive need, he gripped her arms and pulled her to her feet. She cried out, fury in her eyes now as she raised her hand and struck him, catching his lip with her heavy ring. The ring he had gifted her. He swore and holding her with one hand, he touched his lip reflectively. His cold eyes glinted. You have hurt me, woman. You have made me bleed. Then, pulling her to his hard length, he growled, Make it better. Now. She took a ragged breath. The act of striking him had been a reflex one, she had not intended to hurt him. But this She shivered and said contritely, I Do it. he ordered and forced her against the wall beside the bed. She melted into his arms. Then rising on tiptoe, she kissed his mouth, dragging her tongue slowly, tentatively across his lower lip, the one that she had caused to bleed. Licking, sucking, lightly and then, like a woman who was on fire for her mate. He grunted an animalistic rumble before he kissed her back, hard and hurting, not a soft kiss between lovers, but one by a man who was barely holding back his passion. Grinding his erect member against her soft stomach, a hand snuck down to her skirts, yanking them up as he forced his fingers between her legs, finding the wetness that proved how she was on fire for him too. They kissed, urgently, their hands moving over each other, like people who would never meet again. But he held his ardour in check. II wantshe moaned but he bit her lip hard. Keep yourself wet and ready for me, woman. And then, hoarsely, his words against her mouth as she rubbed herself feverishly, You are still a horny little b*tch for me, eh? His grey-blue eyes were devouring her as he spoke when he raised his glittering eyes to look at her, the blouse gaping open to reveal herrge breasts tipped with deep pink nipples that stood erect and hard. She felt her face me. Her blouse was undone, herrge breast pressed unashamedly against his chest. A small hand was ced on his shirt, where she had undone the buttons. I need to catch that b*stard. So do not try to stop me. he grunted, rubbing himself against her suppliant body. She made a soft mewling noise of protest but he captured her mouth, holding her prisoner while she trembled. I will get back and then It was part promise part threat. His hot gaze raked over her, the prominent nipples aching for his mouth on them. Now you need to feed my sons and daughter, woman. he said, a smile tugging against his mouth. Because when I get back, you will be servicing me, then these big tits will be mine to suckle. She felt her face go hot at his vulgar threat as he growled,ing closer, the coarse words spilling out of his mouth, To bite, to feast on. He pped them lightly and she cried out. Proserpina stepped back shakily, aware that her panties were soaking wet. But he was serious about leaving and she was not helping him. No, not at all. Yes, Lucien. she said meekly, buttoning up her blouse under his watchful greedy gaze. He turned to leave as though it was too much of a temptation, the unspoken appeal in her eyes. When will you be back? she whispered as his words sank in. I cannot say. he said, his voice cold and hard. And then, flinging a look at her, he added, Do not expect me to call you. It is dangerous for you and the children to know my whereabouts. She stared at him in shock. But before she could say a word, he had crossed back to her. cing his finger against her mouth, he said, I may be gone for months. Beston will keep you posted. And with one more final, hard stamp of possessiveness on her mouth, he turned and walked out. She sank to the floor, too shaken to say a word.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. More Moves Schwartz He looked up to meet Aiyanas cool gaze in the mirror. She was in her ck pants and jacket, a pale pink shirt the only note that showed she was off work. Her long ck hair was in a bun at the nape of her neck. She asked in her throaty voice, Sure you do not want me toe? My contacts in the FBI are still around. He smiled slightly and shook his head. Crossing over to her, he said, No, baby. You stay here. he made to kiss her but she moved her head at thest moment and he ended up kissing her cheek. Stepping out of his embrace, she said in her cool way, Well then, best leave. Cannot afford to keep the Boss waiting. Her face was guileless, but he knew she was piqued. She had never taken to Lucien. the feeling was reciprocated. He smiled and said, See you soon, baby. I shall text you She nodded brusquely; he did not say it but he knew she had understood. It all hinged upon a number of Ifs If he had the chance to. If he remained in a safe ce long enough to text her. She nodded. He stopped short as he noticed her briefcase and ck bag at the door, packed and ready. Are you leaving, baby? he asked in astonishment. She had followed him to the door. Now she met his eyes, her arms folded across her chest. Yes. I need to get back to the farm. Her voice was expressionless, and her face gave away nothing. But he knew she was stepping back. Stepping back from the rtionship they had had. And he knew he was to me for it. He sighed. *** Aiyana She watched Schwartz as he strode out, his long, lean body clothed in a pair of jeans that hugged his thighs, his jacket and shirt as fashionable as theye. But she felt a sense of disgust at herself. How could she??? She had not been able to live down that day when she had brazenly asked him to marry her, had actually proposed to him. The look of bafflement on Jams Schwartzs handsome face had been almostical. And he had been horrified. It had left her feeling unlike any way she had felt before in her entire life; Aiyana had felt like the biggest idiot on the. Good sex and afortable rtionship did not necessarily mean the people involved were thinking of marriage. She had wanted to take back her words. Seeing James Schwartz stumble as he tried to speak and put her down gently, she had cut him short. Reaching out, she had sped his wrist in her bronzed, strong hand. It was a joke. Forget that I asked such a damn fool question, James, she had said but his eyes had told her that he knew she had been serious. As she rose to collect the mugs, he had gripped her hand and said softly, Marriage is a bigmitment, baby. I do not knowI need time The pleading in his eyes had made her smile. Poor James, ever the gentleman. How could he tell her that he was in love with another woman? A woman who could never be his? A woman who did not think of him as a lover? The wife of the dreaded Lucien Dno himself? She had disentangled her wrist and changed the subject. They had continued to talk, awkwardly but something had changed. He did not try to stop her when she went to her house that night and the other nights after that. Now she waved from the doorway as he drove off. But both of them knew that she would not be there for him when he returned. IF he returned from his perilous mission *** Lucien He stopped to look at them as he prepared to get into his bulletproof sedan-his wife and the children, all six of them. Proserpinas mouth was trembling, but she smiled shakily, as though to say she understood. Her eyes had been wet with tears as she kissed him. Ria had been crying softly while Piers stood, arms folded across his bony chest, eyes unwaveringly fixed on his father. Lucien felt a sense of pride as his eyes met his sons gaze. The boy was stronger than he had believed. Little ude was watching him too; with a pang, he realized that the little fellow regarded his father more as a stranger, sometimes here, then gone the next moment. His eyes moved over his triplets, all wrapped and brought to the basement to watch their father leave. Beatrice had insisted. Dunno what a man can get up to when he dont see his kids, she had been muttering to the nurses as she supervised their being brought to the basement. His wife watched him now, eyes glittering with unshed tears but holding herself together proudly.. He strode over to his family onest time, kissing Ria on her wet cheeks as she sobbed into his shirt front, her small arms wound around his neck. Gently, he lifted her away and moved to his other children, lovingly embracing ude and kissing the littlest ones blonde heads before turning to squeeze Pierss shoulder. Then he pulled his wife into his arms and said, Be good. Stay wet and ready for me. She gripped his arms fiercely suddenly and whispered, You belong to ME. Just remember that. Her brown eyes, always so soft and loving, shed fiercely and he felt himself harden. She looked so beautiful, like a fiery Amazon and he wanted nothing more than to sweep her off and make violent love to her. He smiled slightly and kissed her again. Yours, woman. Only yours now and forever. He kissed the tip of her nose and stared into the brown pools of longing. Behind him, Beston coughed politely. Boss he said but Lucien immediately put his woman away from him. Then, without a backward nce, he got into the vehicle and left. He knew she was standing there, staring after him till the sedan and the cavalcade of cars apanying him, disappeared around the bend of the garage. But he did not turn back. The pain in his chest was too great. *** Proserpina I watched him as he drove off. My man. The only man I wanted, the only one I loved. My Mafia Don. A killer, a ruthless strategist. Lucien Dno. Be safe, I prayed, biting my lower lip to keep from crying, Keep him safe, God, please. Then turning to my children and gathering the tiniest one in my arms, I led them indoors, a brave smile pasted on my face. *** Sophia She waited at the gates, fuming. She hade to meet Paddy and maybe, take him back with her. Sophia had secured a job for herself in New Zend. Far away from Hollowford and the people here, the memories that made her choke back her tears. Of Sondra and her wasted life. Her mother who had died, passing away without any family besides her. And Paddy. she had his passport. She just needed to take him back with her. Lucien Dno had made sure that no one would employ her. She shook her head bitterly. The man had destroyed her financially and emotionally. Now she tapped the steering wheel of her old car which would die any day, she thought grimly.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sticking her head out of the window, she met the gaze of the stony-faced guard. And how much longer do you want to keep me waiting here? Her Highness Mrs. Uppity Dno has not given you permission yet, huh? ’Why are you still alive??’ Lucien He had seen the small, battered car that had trundled past his cavalcade as he left. This was a private road. The only house at the end of the road was his mansion. Who could that be? He immediately called Beston. It had to be someone who had known he was leaving; who had waited on the side roads, engine idling, till the person saw him leaving. Not the sign of a good visitor. When he was informed that it was Sophia, his lips tightened in rage. Clenching his fists, he controlled the urge to turn around and return to throttle the woman who had caused so much unhappiness, so much pain and suffering for his woman Instead, knowing that an even greater evil awaited him, he spoke in a clipped voice, issuing instructions. Under no circumstances is that wh*re to meet my wife. he growled, keeping his temper under control with a superhuman effort. . Do not let my woman know that the c*nt is at the gates. He knew Proserpina and her soft heart. How she could tolerate seeing Paddy, that halfwit and actually shower him with love, was a mystery to Lucien. For his part, he kept the boy at arms length and refused to acknowledge his presence in the room if the child had identally wandered in to the dining room in search of Proserpina. His woman would gaze at him reproachfully but she said nothing. She knew there were things she could not change about him, areas where she had no say in his life. This being one of them Scowling, he stared out of the window.. *** Aiyana She looked at her car, which had her bags, awaiting her journey back home. She had decided to drive back, enjoy the scenery and rx. She smiled as she thought, Rx. Yes, she needed to do that. But her love for her job, the thrill of doing it. It was iparable. She wanted to get home and see about joining a group that had sent feelers. They wanted her toe on board and be a Consultant. And Force Operations, the group, was fast bing one of Americasrgest private security organisations. She decided to bid goodbye to Proserpina Dno. A drive to the Dno mansion would not harm her; it was on the way, just a small detour from the main highway. Besides, she had be really fond of the younger woman who was nheless, the reason for Schwartzs tacit refusal tomit to a long rtionship.. But she knew that Proserpina had never encouraged the silly man; he was the one who hung around like a besotted teenage fool. She twisted her lips and sighed. Then the thought of taking up a new job, and new challenges, made her feel better. A change would be great, she thought. Smiling, she tossed her bag into the car and set off, her sunsses perched on her aquiline nose. *** Sophia She smirked as Beston came striding across to the gate. The man was armed and had a hard expression on his chiselled dark face. Sorry Maam. he said politely, but it was clear that he was being polite under duress, but you will have to leave. And when she stared at him haughtily, he went on, Bosss orders. Sophia shot out of her seat and stood bristling in rage. How dare she? she screamed, waving her fist in fury. I WANT MY NEPHEW BACK! I SHALL GET A COURT ORDER Just then, she saw her Paddy. He was walking down the grassy slope leading from the kitchen. But he was not alone. The Dno twins, like blonde angels, were with him, nking him. Paddy was moving his head in his vague way, looking around, not focussing on anything in particr. And behind the children came that wretched teenager, the gardeners son. Philippe. Sophia pushed herself free and ran to the gates, shouting,Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Paddy, darling! The child faltered. He nced furtively at her and then to her shock, he made to turn away and bolt back to the house. But Piers caught his arm, firmly but gently. *** The small group neared the gates and then Ria spoke. They were a safe distance away and Beston stood, his gun in his hands, aimed at Sophia. Sophia shot a look of fury at her but Ria met her eyes bravely. Go away. she said in a firm, controlled voice and Sophia had the horrible feeling that she was speaking to a younger version of Lucien Dno. No one here wants anything to do with YOU! she spat. There was the same hardness, the same unflinching coolness. My boy! she screamed hysterically. This time Paddy actually broke free and took off at a stumbling run back to the house. Piers turned to her, eyes shing. You horrible witch! he shouted, You made my mother suffer. And as for Paddy, he does not love you, cant you see? He rushed after the boy who had made it halfway to the house. Ria and Philippe pursued them. Themotion had brought Proserpina and Beatrice out. And another huge woman who immediately reached out to grab Paddy. But to Sophias rage, her nephew rushed to Proserpina and wrapping his arms around her waist, he began to sob, loudly, his voice carrying to the people by the gate. No, NO, NO! I dont want *** Proserpina I had been settling down with a cup of chamomile tea when the sounds of screaming and shouting alerted me and my staff to something happening at the gates. It was at a distance away but the voices carried clearly. I could hear Piers and Paddy and another voice, a woman. I froze. Sophia? The woman who had been instrumental in getting me abducted. I felt my body shake and Beatrice was immediately beside me. Ah, chile.. she said, wrapping her arms around my head. Camille was out of the kitchen and racing to the gate. I knew Beston was there, that he would protect my children. I guessed that I had not been informed on Luciens orders. But I wanted to face the demon who had destroyed a part of me. Making up my mind, I stood up. Bea, I said quietly, let me talk to her. The old woman began to rave and rant but I was firm. Come with me, I said as I left and she was beside me in a moment. *** Sophia She stared at Proserpina Dno, the woman she had willingly offered up as a sacrifice to the most notorious criminal, Dmitri Rudenko. Proserpinas face had sadness, an inexorable expression that she had never seen before. Therge brown eyes were full of anger, dull anger. But with all the scars of suffering on her face, she still managed to look ethereal in her peasant blouse and long flowered skirt that swung around her as she walked. her long brown hair swung in a heavy braid behind her. Simple and yet, so effortlessly stylish, thought Sophia with growing envy. She looked older, and there was an aura of sadness about her-the look of someone who has seen something so dreadful that it has changed them. Sophies lips drew back in a macabre grin. At least the Queen had suffered. *** Proserpina My twins and of course, Philippe, were beside me in a sh, assuming protective postures at my sides. The children had their fists clenched, ready to take on anyone who was threatening me. Phillipe stood slightly ahead of me, his shoulders tensed and waiting. The smile on Sophias face chilled me to the bone. I had seen evil, the fanatical gleam in Dmitri Rudenko, the ruthlessness of the killer in Oleg, Xenia and her deliberate unconcerned cruelty. But this was different. This was jealousy and hate, undiluted hate that came at me in waves. How many shades of evil can there be in human beings?, a small voice whispered within me. Paddy rushed to me and threw his arms around me with such force, I stumbled backwards. Mumma, Mumma! he sobbed and I saw the look of shock and anger on Sophias face. Paddy had taken to calling me Mumma just like my twins and I had not stopped him. Lucien had glowered but I had shaken my head gently. Poor child, I thought now as I cradled his head against my belly, stroking his short spiky hair soothingly. DONT LET HER TAKE ME AWAY! I WANT TO BE WITH YOU! He sobbed beseechingly, shaking his little head. The little fellows agitation almost broke my heart. I held him tightly and met Sophias malevolent stare bravely. Straightening my shoulders, I asked quietly, What do you want? You b*tch! You you WH*RE!, screamed Sophia, hanging on to the iron rails of the gates, trying to open them, Why are you still alive?? I hate you She got no further. Two burly guards were there and they came closer in an attempt to force her back. One of them frowned and turned to Beston in rm. Shes packed, Boss! he shouted, Shes got explosives strapped on her! BOMB BLAST Lucien The moment the identity of the person driving the battered little car dawned on him, Lucien was on the phone, bellowing at Beston, who sounded rmed. Boss he began and then there was a scream and the call ended abruptly. Lucien did not think twice. Turn around! he roared, We need to get back to the house. NOW!!! The driver did not hesitate. When the Boss said Jump, you jumped. It was as simple as that. he brought the car to a screeching halt and then took a sharp turn, tyres screaming in protest and they shot back the way they hade. *** Sophia Earlier that week. When she opened the door to her miserable little apartment in the area she lived, she almost jumped out of her skin. Two men lounged around in her house, one was at the window, and the other was sittingfortably on the only chair avable. WhWhat.. Who are you? she squeaked. She was roughly propelled into the room and she realised that there was a third man who had been hiding behind the door. All of them had cold, cruel expressions. vic looks; gelled hair, dressed in dark suits. In growing horror, she saw arge stic sheet on the floor, unfurled and ready. Ready for WHAT? Sophie was no fool and she knew that the people who were killed by a mob were rolled in the stic sheets and their bodies disposed of unobtrusively. In her case, no one would even notice that she was no longer around. The smelly little diner she worked at, washing dishes, was run by a woman who could not care an iota if her employees did not turn up. She would just hire another desperate soul for the same meagre wages *** Lucien The lead car swerved and so did all the others as Lucien gripped the phone, his knuckles white with strain and anxiety. There had been many times during her interrogation when he had wanted to walk in and strangle Sophia. She was the one who had led his unsuspecting, trusting wife into the hands of Dmitri. The only thought that had held him back was what Grace had said when he had stood outside the door to the womans cell, fury in his tensed muscles, on one of those days when Proserpina had been in captivity. He had been preparing to enter the room and kill the woman inside with his big bare hands. But Grace had prevented him. Looking into his steel grey eyes, Grace had said, Boss, do you think Proserpina would have let you kill her? And his shoulders had slumped. He knew his wife, his Woman who was kind and good, and her gentle nature spilt onto all the people she met and interacted with. Breathing heavily, he had restrained himself with difficulty. Only the thought of HER, with her soft brown eyes and mouth that was always smiling at him, stopped him. Swearing, he had turned away. He had reined in his violent thoughts. Instead, he had contented himself with pounding fiercely on the door. Turning around, he strode away. But now, he regretted his action. Ah, Grace, he thought, his ear glued to the phone, If you were here, I would have killed you for stopping me that day. *** Sophia That evening. What do you want? she began but got no further. The man behind her twisted her arm viciously and she screamed. The one lolling on the chair smiled coldly. Speaking in a thick vic ent, he said, See, we got no need to hurt you if you co-operate, wh*re. Sophie was shaking like a leaf. She could not forget the torture that she had been subjected to by Dno and his people when she was kept a prisoner at the Club. She began to shake her head, No, you go the wrong person, please The man stood up, his shirt straining under the jacket. He was short, shorter than her but thickset and strong, with bulging muscles. But it was the expression on his face that terrified her. He disyed a joy in being sadistic and inflicting pain. It was obvious from the way his lips drew back in a sinister grimace which was supposed to be a smile, that he was a man who enjoyed being cruel. He took out a knife and stepping closer, he said, Would you like to have a couple of tattoos on your face, pretty girl? She screamed, and to her utter humiliation, wet herself. *** Lucien Paul Worthington, the weasel who was the one who had aided Dmitri in his n, had not gotten off so easily. Lucien had killed him for being the one who had sent Sophia there with the n of abducting his wife. The mans battered body was about to give way anyhow, thought Lucien coldly, he had merely done the bas*ard a service by snapping his neck. *** Sophia Sophia was shaking so hard, that she could barely stand up. If not for the man standing behind her, who had mped his hands on her arms, she would have slid to the ground in a heap. No, she wept piteously. She knew that her nose was running, she felt her dder give way again as the thug approached, Please, I will do what you want The manughed appreciatively and looked at hispanions, stony-faced fellows who watched her dispassionately. He had a look of sly disappointment on his face that she had caved in even before he had got started. Then, he said, stepping closer, We have a small task for you, red. *** Proserpina Beston turned to me, his face white. Move away, Maam, he roared, For the love of God, get back, now! As though we were in a slow-motion reel, I felt hands grabbing my twins and Philippe, forcing them to run. Mumma! Mumma! Come on, RUN! , screamed the twins in the chorus but I was staring at Sophia in frustration. I had to get it off my chest; there was not going to be another time, said my gut.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. *** Lucien The car careened madly along the way they hade, eating up the miles. But Lucien sat, tense and straight, thinking. As for Catalina, she had been left free. Initially, she had slunk back to whichever hole she hade from. He had had his people keep tabs on her. She was destroyed. No work, no money. So when Catalina had begged and pleaded for her life, reminding him of the days when both of them had been together, he had spared her life. But he made sure she was no threat in an effective way. Knowing that she would have had to go back to the only profession she knew, selling her body for whatever it took to survive, he had sent her to a business associate in Columbia named Perez. Lucien and Perez had shared a lot in the past, including women in the depraved orgies that regrly took ce at Perezs ces. But all that had been before he had met Proserpina. Perez had an insatiable appetite for sex and he also kept a whole lot of women in his private harem. Catalina had been added to that. With her talent, she was bound to be in demand, thought Lucien drily. He had ways of ensuring that she was out of his life and powerless as well. He had reasoned, ultimately, that the woman had only been a pawn. She was harmless on her own. And he had seen to it that she was part of his friends harem. And his friend had peculiar tastes She would stay there till she died. For no woman had ever lived to tell the tale of the kinky stuff Perez indulged in *** Proserpina Sophia was smiling, a ghoulish grin, an emptiness in her eyes. She had thrown open her jacket and I saw to my horror that there were a million ugly wires and straps attached to her, with some sort of vest over her clothes. She was waving a stick-like object now, a maniacal gleam in her face. Paddy still clung to me, sobbing loudly. I tried to push him to safety but he held on to my skirts, refusing to let go. So I held him behind me, trying to protect him. Why, Sophia? I cried in anguish, why? I only regarded you as a friend, I never A FRIEND? she screamed even as Bestons men moved away from her, as Beston tried to pull me back. But I was beyond thinking sanely. As he almost dragged me away, I cried, WHY? Sheughed. Because YOU have it All. And you dont deserve Sh*t! I felt a rage building up. I resisted Bestons powerful arms and standing my ground, I screamed, I gave your mother a decent burial! She is in the graveyard at The Holy Saints Church, the one she always visited! I did not force your sister into the life she chose! So why? Tears coursed down my cheeks as I stood, trying to prevent Beston from lifting me up and hauling me away. With a curse, the man hefted me up on his shoulders and began to run, stumbling over the grass. Sophia stood, mouth hanging open. She had never known about how I had arranged for her mothers burial a long while ago, even before I had been abducted. The realisation hit her like a shock. Suddenly, there was a report, a loud crack *** Lucien The cars raced back along the road, forcing any sort of iing traffic to pull to the side. Luckily, his mansion was in a slightly remote part of the town and not much of traffic was encountered. They were almost at the side road leading up to his property when the sound of an explosion rent the air. Lucien shot forward in his seat. FASTER, MAN! he yelled. The driver met his eyes nervously. His security men were sweating nervously. They were already tearing down the country road. There were no other houses for miles around. But both of them knew that the explosion hade from the Dno house. Explosion Lucien He was out of his car and running almost before the vehicle had slid to a stop. The sight that met his eyes made him holler in rage and frustration. He was still far away from the inner gate that led to his home. His men had bounded up behind him and stood, panting and sweating. Staring The outer gate of his mansion was gone. He could make out the smouldering ruin of what had been a vehicle The smell of burning rubber and flesh *** Proserpina We had fallen onto the ground, all three of us, Beston, Paddy and I. I cried out in pain. My body was still recovering from all the suffering I had endured but we were a distance away. We were alive; we were safe. Shrapnel had flown any which way in the air andnded around us, striking us too as we were the closest. I had shielded Paddy with my body and I was aware of Beston groaning. He had a deep cut on his arm and I felt something warm and wet on my cheek. Looking down at Paddy who was shivering so hard, I feared for him, I cuddled him in my arms, crooning, Paddy, my love, my dearest child He sobbed into my ample bosom, I love you, Mumma. A pair of shoes came into the periphery of my vision and I raised my eyes even as Beston mbered to his feet, clutching his arm which was twisted at an odd angle. Thank you, Maam, he said hoarsely, effusively, addressing the woman who stood there, smoke on her face but otherwise as cool and restrained as ever. Aiyana. She had saved us, and I raised my hand to sp hers, my mouth trembling. Thank you, I whispered as I sat on the grass, the tears flowing as she squeezed my hand. I was still shaking with the reaction, but she came down on her haunches and studied my face, critically. Beatrice had rushed out, almost falling in her haste as she flung her arms around me. My twins, Camille, and everyone seemed to be there. And then I saw, over Beas shoulder, my lover. He was rushing to us, a tortured expression on his face, surrounded by his bodyguards. Thrusting everyone away roughly, he almost threw Paddy off me as he yanked me to my feet and held me in his arms. His shirt was damp and he stood holding me, his face buried in my hair as I clung to him wordlessly. I thought I had lost you, woman. he ground out hoarsely, his hands gripping my upper arms with ferocity as he shook me hard. I smiled through my tears. Bestons voice broke in, Boss, thedy here, she saved us. *** Aiyana Earlier She had been driving along, listening to country music on her car radio when a messagended on her phone. Frowning, she nced at the instrument thaty on the seat beside her. It was a voice message from her old colleague, Ben Church. Somethingse up, Aiy. He sounded worried. Our man on the ground has had news that Dmitris man, Yarov, has surfaced in Hollowford. Word is hes got explosives. And he met with that woman Sophia She did not stop to listen to the rest of the message. Tossing the phone down, she shot down the road, her instincts screaming that it could only mean trouble. Sophia had struck her as a dangerously imbnced woman who had be embittered and vindictive. Dmitri Rudenko must have heard that Lucien Dno wasing after him; he had decided to destroy the mans family and what better way than to blow up his family in their home, using a misguided, half-crazed woman as his suicide bomber? She had high-tailed it to the estate and reached in a few minutes. The sounds of women screaming had alerted her and she had crossed along the woods, parking her car at the side. She stopped as she reached a knoll on the grounds facing the first, impressive gate that led to the huge house in the distance. Sophia was there, her little car parked beside her. Aiyanas heart missed a beat. The woman appeared bulkier than usual and her worst suspicions were confirmed. How had Beston not noticed? she thought furiously, her heart pounding. She dropped to the ground and aimed her gun at the woman. Hidden by the dense undergrowth, she was not noticeable, particrly since everyone was focused on the scene unfolding below. Bestons men were standing far away, unable to raise and fire their weapons for fear of setting off an explosion. Coolly, Aiyana observed that they were all keeping a safe distance from the red-headed woman who was waving her arms in agitation. Sophias high shrill voice carried to Aiyana, Because YOU have it All. And you dont deserve Sh*t! In growing rm, she realised that Proserpina was outside with her, facing Sophia, while the Head of Security, Beston, was doing his best to drag her away. The women were facing each other. She could not see Sophias face; the half-crazed woman was facing away from her but the look on Proserpinas beautiful face,cerated and weary, was enough to tell Aiyana all she wanted to know. She had the look of a person who was facing certain death. Clinging to her skirts was the shuddering figure of Sophias nephew, the autistic child whom Proserpina adored. He was always hovering around her, his devotion to the kind woman obvious to everyone. Sophia raised her hand and made to run ahead. Aiyana swore. The device that would trigger the explosion! If she ran to the gate, the explosion would destroy the people who were still in her orbit. But if she was brought down before she took another step forward, the damage could be contained. Without hesitation, she cocked her gun, judging the distance and the angle coolly, clinically, before she took aim and fired. The loud report of her gun broke the silence and then, Sophias bomb went off. *** Later, they realised that the damage had been minimal because everyone had already moved away from the perimeter of the woman who had stood there, waving her arms and screaming. Sophias body was not recovered. It had been destroyed by the force of the bomb. *** Lucien was furious. He raged at his family, and at his staff and ripped through Beston. But his fiercest anger seemed to be trained on Proserpina. She stood in his study, shivering in fear as he roared at Beston, Why the f*ck did you allow this idiot woman to get to the gate? he bellowed. Beston stood, staring at the ground. His arm was in a sling and he had cuts on his face where the flying shrapnel had caught him. A few of his men had also been injured but Lucien had been kept busy all day, dealing with the police who had been alerted. He had had to pull strings to get the police out of the way. Proserpina also had a cut along her cheek but it had been a minor one. Poor hysterical Paddy had been given a sedative. Proserpina looked dishevelled, her long hair messy, her skirts dirty and rumpled. She stood near the wall, trying not to wring her hands.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lucien she began hesitantly but he rounded on her, his expression livid with rage. SHUT THE F*CK UP, YOU BRAINLESS C*NT! he roared and she stepped back, her eyes filling. He crossed over to her and grabbing her upper arms, he sank his hands into them, snarling, as he shook her hard, WHY THE F*CK DID YOU HAVE TO PLAY F*CKING MS. CONGENIALITY AND GO TO MEET THAT BLO*DY B*TCH? He shook her again, his hands going to her throat and she looked at him in shock as he ground out the words, Have you no sense in your stupid head, eh? I should just strangle you, you brainless c*nt. Seeing her terrified expression his rage seemed to intensify manifold. He shouted. GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM ME, YOU ****. Saying that, flung her away violently. Proserpina had never heard him use such a crude expletive before, certainly not when he spoke to her, ABOUT her. She lost her bnce and almost fell to the floor, hitting her hip against the armchair. With a sob, she rushed out of the room. Beston turned to look at Lucien, who turned away, his shoulders heaving, with his anger. The door mmed shut as she disappeared. As Beston opened his mouth and began to speak, Lucien raised arge,manding hand. Shut the f*ck up, Beston, he growled. That woman is my wife. And my Life, he thought furiously. Dramatic Events Lucien He was on the phone talking to Schwartz when his children entered. His eldest, the twins, along with the tall boy with the shock of unruly ck hair and deep brown eyes,nky Philippe, the gardeners son, trailing behind them. The teen looked nervous but Ria stepped forward, her hand in her brothers, chin jutting out. Pappa, we need to talk to you. he scowled at them. I am busy, he snapped and returned to his call, swivelling his seat away from them. he was dimly aware that the children continued to wait but he was too preupied. Come backter. he snapped and then as Ria hesitated, he roared, I SAID, LEAVE, NOW! The little girls eyes widened in fright but then she pouted and the three youngsters left eh room. Phillipe stuck his hands in his back pockets. Lucien waited till they had left eh room before returning to the call. *** Schwartz had left for Central Europe. There had been no point in cancelling the missionpletely. Aiyana had opted to apany him, which seemed like a good idea to Lucien. But he was furious; Furious that his wife had blindly, stupidly put her life on the line for the sake of the woman who had just died. He med himself; he should have finished her off a long while ago. He was also angry that he was not in the aircraft with Schwartz. He had wanted to be part of the chase. Now he could not leave his family, at least for another week. Proserpina had disappeared upstairs and had not eaten anything, from Beatrices report. the old woman had shuffled into his study, preparing to give him a talking to. But when he had rounded on her ferociously, she had marched off. Now he listened to Schwartz, tiredly. He pinched the bridge of his nose and winced. Schwartz and Aiyana hadnded in Slovakia. Dmitri was heading home. *** It was almost midnight when he stopped working and looked up tiredly as the door opened after a timid knock.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His daughter, Ria stood there. Lucien scowled. He had already drunk almost an entire bottle of whiskey. Why are you not in bed? he shouted. The little girl stepped inside, her golden hair confined in two firm braids. She was wearing her pyjamas. His son, hisrge eyes glowing owlishly behind the spectacles, came in and stood beside his sitter. The gardeners son, young Philippe brought up the rear. Lucien groaned inwardly. What is it? he thundered. Pappa, please do not be angry with Mumma, said Ria in a small voice, her small face wearing a beseeching expression as she stood away from him. Oh, so that was what this was about, he thought grimly and poured another stiff drink, gulping it down, relishing the burning sensation it left behind. Did your mother send you? he growled. Rias eyes shed coldly. Mumma would never do that! she said in a brittle voice. Piers said, Pappa, you have to listen to us now. His eyebrows shot up But then, Philippe stepped forward. He took his hands out of his pockets and said in a gruff voice, It was I, Sir. I took Ria and Piers with Paddy to meet Sophia His voice faltered but Ria turned to look at him steadily and he went on with a sigh. When Ms Proserpina heard us she came running He lowered his head, his cheeks dark with embarrassment. The boy had never had the courage to speak to him before. Now he stood stiffly, in his too-short trousers that only reached his ankles and his faded old shirt. Quizzically, Lucien eyed them. He had an apology to make. *** Proserpina I had chosen to sleep on the couch in the spare bedroom on the same floor as the other bedrooms. This was the one room Schwartz used when he stayed overnight. I did not want to be anywhere near Lucien. I had sobbed myself to sleep. He had been downstairs working and I knew his man had carried a tray of food to him in the study. Ria and Piers had been hovering near his door, hell-bent on exining things but he had shooed them away once. *** I woke up suddenly, my heart hammering in my chest. My heart was pounding and my nightshirt was wet with sweat. I had been having a nightmare. ncing at the time, I noticed that it was close to three a. m. Lucien was still in his study; I could see the light in his study which was in the opposite wing, facing this particr bedroom. Sighing, I turned around and willed myself to sleep. My stomach rumbled; I had missed dinner. But I was too weary and heartbroken to do anything. If only I had died, I thought in a fit of self-pity and then, immediately stopped myself. There were too many things to keep me going; my children, my work. And yes, the love I had for my husband, who was crude and coarse and violent as he was,. Lucien Dno was still the man I loved, the father of my six children Rolling around, I finally sank into a fitful sleep. *** Lucien He had received the news when he was preparing to go upstairs to bed. His bodyguard had changed. The man who came in at night had seemed anxious. Boss, he said diffidently. Lucien looked up at him. Wordlessly, he handed Lucien his phone. Beston had sent a message. Catalina was dead. She had been found floating in the swimming pool of Perez, the man who had bought her. Perez had not contacted him but Lucien knew. Catalina had died the way she had lived, in a bizarre, shy way. Overdosed. He shrugged his shoulders. Dmitri had got to her after all. Strangely enough, he could not feel anything for her. The days when they had been young, together, spending nights in a small room, f8cking, again and again. For him it had been a release from the grim life he lived on the streets, never knowing if he would live to see another day. For her, it had been a thirst, a quest to please him and satisfy her kinky nature. But he felt no great remorse. She had tried to harm Proserpina. Then he heard a sound that made him raise his head. His wife was screaming. The Delano Family Schwartz He nced at Aiyana. They had reached Kosice in Slovakia in the early hours of the morning and he had slept through most of the journey. James Schwartz hated flights. They made him feel nauseous, much to the amusement of Lucien Dno. A small two-bedroom apartment had been arranged for them. It wasfortable and spacious since it had been meant for the stay of Lucien Dno. His men had taken the room across the corridor. Schwartz grimaced. Now he was sharing therger bedroom with the woman who had been his lover but who now looked through him, Aiyana. Now he nced at Aiyana. As fit and fresh looking as ever in a cardigan and jacket coupled wither no-nonsense trousers, she looked as elegant as ever. He had heard how she had taken down Sophia who had been rigged out in a vest that was packed with explosives. She had not told him much about it, being as tight-lipped and reticent as ever. But he had heard from Lucien and, of course, his men who were with them too. There was a coolness between her that made him feel slightly unhappy; Schwartz was a cheerful person, he loved tough and flirt. After she had abruptly proposed to him, and been embarrassed by his less-than-enthusiastic response, she had retreated into a shell. Sure, they discussed ns and appeared to be cordial on the surface. But he knew he had hurt her in some way. He ran his hand through his fair hair and sighed. He simply could not envisage life with any woman again. Pursing his lips, he stared at the ceiling. *** What a darned love life he had had; first Fione, then Proserpina. The two women he had been head over heels in love with. The women who had stolen his heart While the first had been his wife before being killed in a dreadful bomb explosion, the second would never be his. But that did not stop him from loving her, he thought, rubbing his chin. *** No one coulde up to them. Sighing, he shifted restlessly on the bed. He knew it was stupid to still love Proserpina, but his lips twisted as he thought that the heart was an institution unto itself. Aiyanas cool voice cut through to him. So, I was asking, shall we do it this way? He looked around guiltily and met her cool, slightly annoyed gaze. She had figured out that he had not heard a word of what he had been saying. Sitting up in the bed he had been sprawling on while she sat, her long legs on the table in front of her, he said with a wink, Run it past me once again, theres a good girl. She shed him a look of irritation and began again. *** Lucien He rushed into the room where his wife was sleeping, the guest bedroom, he thought angrily. So she was making her intentions clear, she could not bear to sleep beside him? He stopped short. Proserpina was on the ground, her long hair tangled around her face. She was staring sightlessly at something near the dresser and whimpering, No, no, go away And then her voice rose in a high scream, Dont dont He strode to her, but she did not seem to see him. With a shock, he realised that she was reliving her torment, she was in her sleep. Roughly, he gripped her chin and hauled her to her feet. Her warm, near-naked body was trembling. Beatrice and Camille, the nurse, and the head also appeared and stood at the door. You dont need to handle her like she was one of your dirty mobsters ! shouted Camille furiously. He ignored her. Suddenly, his Womans eyes rolled back and she leaned against him, a dead weight. Give her to me! shouted the nurse, shoving him aside. Together, she and Beatrice hauled Proserpinas unconscious body to the bed. Lucien stood, staring. Is shewhat happened? his voice was raw with anxiety. The nurse whirled around to confront him but Beatrice got in first. She has been through so much and you yelled at her! Camille chipped in, The stress has been too much. She has been holding up because of her family. But you hurt her by yelling at her. When she was so brave ! The woman red at Lucien. She was moving around, pulling out pills from a bag she had brought along with her, and Lucien realised that she had been prepared for such a situation. Gently, Beatrice and Camille made Proserpina swallow her pills with a ss of water that one of the maids appeared with. Proserpina was ashen-faced and there were dark circles under her eyes as she flickered them open tiredly. She looked about her wanly, sping Camilles hand and gently holding Beatrices weathered old hand to a cheek in a loving gesture. Then her eyes met those of her husband, still in his crumpled day clothes, the dark grey stubble on his cheeks, the look on his face. Lucien she murmured wearily. And slid back to sleep.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He strode into the room. I am taking her, he growled and the woman stepped aside as he lifted her limp body into his arms. Gently, he carried her down the corridor, trailed by the women. Ria stood in the doorway, her fist in her mouth, looking anxious, her twin behind her in simr pyjamas, looking terrified. Pappa? she asked in a small voice. He grunted and they followed him into the bedroom silently, holding hands. He half expected to see young Philippe emerge from the shadows too. Luckily Paddy was sedated and asleep. Heid her down gently. Proserpina had wound her arms around his neck lightly. She smiled slightly, a small turning up of her plump lips And she sighed. The children mbered onto the bed, anxiously. He smiled slightly, moved by their protectiveness and said, Shes going to be fine. Now, why dont you go to bed? He was bone tired and he still had to get back to Schwartz to find out whether they had discovered the ce where Dmitri was hiding out. The two of them along with his bodyguards had reached the picturesque town of Kosice in Slovakia. Now they needed to smoke out the man. Proserpina murmured something and rolled to the side of the enormous bed. The twins settled down beside their mother, Ria cing a protective hand on Proserpinas shoulder. We shall be here till youe from your bath, Pappa. said Piers quietly, So if Mummaes awake, we shall be here with her. He nodded and strode off. When he emerged from a rxing hot shower, he saw the twins cuddled beside their mother, fast asleep. He shook his head tiredly and settled down to sleep beside his wife, cupping her softness to his body with a possessive arm, the children on the other side of their mother. Ria was close to her mother, a hand wrapped around Proserpinas wrist. The Don and his Lover Proserpina When I came awake, it was to a sense of peace and tranquillity. I became aware of my little daughters face pressed into my pillow, her small rosebud mouth parted slightly and I yearned to lean forward and kiss her softly rounded cheeks. The twins will be joining the school in a month, I thought wistfully, wanting to keep them with me for a longer time, to protect them from the world and its cruelty. What were they doing here, my two eldest children, I thought fondly, kissing Ria lightly. And slowly everything came flooding back; Sophie and her attempt to kill us, the fury of Lucien and then, the nightmare I had had, the constant one of being back in the clutches of Dmitri Rudenkoand Oleg What are you thinking of? growled a familiar voice and I realised that I was lying, spoon fashion, my body moulded to Luciens. His heavy wrist with the crisp curling dark hairs,y across my waist, the hard wood of his shaft digging into my soft a*se and I shuddered as a wave of desire shot through me. Immediately, he turned me to face him, his expression grim. Are you alright? he asked, his tone hoarse with concern, eyes narrowed. I smiled tentatively. Yes, I nodded, as I spoke softly, I amnow I pushed his hand off and walked to the bathroom, aware that his troubled gaze was on me. *** Later, I stood under the shower, the hot spray making me feel better. We had a king-size bathtub to the side of therge bathroom, on a mounted tform. It looked out on a small walled garden, on the terrace but I only ever feltfortable in it when my lover was behind me, his arms cupped around me. Suddenly tworge hands nted themselves on the wall on either side of me and I almost jumped. Luciens growled, his breath hot on my neck as he lowered his head greedily and then his teeth sank into my neck, sucking and then biting. I whimpered as a sudden rush of desire shot through me. He took my heavy breasts in his hands, grunting as they spilt out of hisrge hands. With an oath, he pressed hisrge, throbbing cock against my back, making me aware of his arousal. Touch me. hemanded hoarsely. I said, take my c*ck in your pretty little hands, woman. I turned to him and pushed at his chest fiercely, the hirsute chest covered with droplets of water. His t nipples stood out, hard. I wanted him too but after what he had said to me yesterday, I did not want to give in to my pleasure (and his) so easily. No! I said fiercely, pouting. He stared at me, the water trickling down his hard features. Ah, woman, he sighed, bending his head to nibble at my lips, I said something that I should not have. And then he kissed me hard, pressing me against the wet tiles. Holding me prisoner. Forgive me the words seemed to be forced out of his throat and I pushed at him again, unable to believe what I had heard. Had I imagined it? Had my proud lover and the feared Mob Boss, Lucien Dno, just apologised to me? He met my eyes, his face solemn. I was worried. I thought I had lost you, he said, gaze steady on me. I believed him. Reaching down, I stroked his c*ck. then, turning off the water, I pushed him a little away from the wet shower cubicle. Kneeling down on the soft, fluffy floor mat, I looked into his eyes as I took his thick member in my hands, lovingly circling the purple head with my tongue. He groaned loudly, like a tortured animal, eyes wild and grey like storm clouds. Ah, woman, he growled, his voice hoarse with passion, I have I licked the length of his member, ying with his heavy sac, nipping at it gently and heard him grunt. Lightly, I bit the tip of his mushroom head and he gasped a primal sound. If you keep ying with me, woman he snarled, gripping a fistful of my wet hair, forcing me to look at him. I dimpled and leisurely licked my lips, seeing the strain on his white face. Mmmmm I said softly, knowing I had him at the edge of his control. His eyes narrowed as he saw I was teasing him. Cruelly, tilting my head up, he rubbed his wet co*ck against my mouth, Just suck me off, little one or I might he gritted through his teeth. I giggled and decided to put him out of his misery, there was such an unspeakable sense of power at having this terrifying Mob Boss figuratively on his knees before me, begging me to satisfy him.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Master, I simpered silkily and he groaned. Woman, I shall punish you, I swear, when you are on your back, under me. The memory of how he could drive me crazy when he wanted to so do, made me blush and I quickly lowered my head to take his thick member into my warm and willing mouth: his shaft was leaking pre cum. I drew him into my mouth, humming softly and he groaned the sound of a man who was at the end of his tether. He began to move, almost like a man possessed. I knew that he could make me gag but I took him in, feeling his thick c*ck hit the back of my throat. I was whimpering now with longing as he thrust harshly, his eyes on me. Suddenly, just as he was about toe, he pulled out and the ropes of thick cum sshed onto my breasts, my throat and my face. I stared up at him wordlessly as he pulled me to my feet. With a thick finger, he smeared his cum on my body, his mouth fused with mine. Raising his head, he panted, MINE. You are MINE. I leaned into his body as he picked me up and ced me in the tub, he washed both of us again, lingering and touching me gently. And so the world moves on Proserpina When we finally stepped out of the bathroom, the twins were stirring. Go to your own rooms! bellowed Lucien. Ria sat up, rubbing her face and yawning hugely, her eyes searching and Piers peered at me short-sightedly. Mumma? he asked. Ria beamed. Mumma is smiling, and she is turning pink. She is fine! They whooped and ran out of the room as I blushed again. I sank onto the stool. Lucien had not let me get aroused; instead, he had bathed me gently. Lucien came to me, his bathrobe fastened loosely around his powerful physique. Tilting my chin, he looked at my face, my swollen lips and bent down to kiss me hungrily. You can stop feeding the little ones now, right? he asked hoarsely, raising his head after a long time, roughly fondling my heavy breasts. I was pressed against his body, mindlessly lost in a state of bliss. Another month, Lucien, please. I murmured as he fondled my heavy breasts hungrily, his fingers gently twisting myrge, hard nipples.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He swore and kissed me again, hard. Finally, we were dressed. I sat, drinking in the sight of my lover as he prepared to leave. Are you going to go? Away? I asked hesitantly, meeting his eyes in the mirror. When you are feeling better. he replied in his deep baritone,ing to stand behind me. I leaned against his knees as I was sitting on the low stool before the dressing mirror. He pulled out a small ne from his pocket. I forgot to give this to you before I left. he grunted. My breath caught in my throat. It was arger replica of the ne he had given me earlier, the diamond key that signified that I belonged to him. He bent slightly and slipped it around my neck. The key, a set of diamonds, shimmered in the light as it rested on my full breasts. He pulled me to my feet and kissed the valley where the key rested, gently sinking his teeth into one full mound before stepping away. Ah, woman he groaned once again before releasing me. I have work to do. he announced thickly and strode out. I sat a while longer, fingering the key reflectively. A simr one had been ripped off from my throat by Dmitri Rudenko when he had abducted me. Shutting my eyes, I determined to shut off the terrible memory. Smiling slightly, I studied the pendant in the mirror, stroking it again and again. *** Dmitri Dmitri Rudenko stared out of the window of the small wooden cottage tucked away in the Slovak Ore Mountains of. Surrounded by dense forests, he knew that if hey low long enough, he might be able to move out of the area and make a meandering way into Afghanistan. Once there, he could work out a new identity for himself and return to Europe. But the sense of uneasiness within him was growing. Something was not right. The explosives that that stupid cu*t, Sophia, had been sent with, to detonate herself and destroy the St. ire family, had not worked; the woman had been shot and killed before she could do any damage. His gaze skidded across the small room to the boy sitting in the corner. He was perched on a bed. Dmitri swore as the child looked up and met his eyes, eyes that were simr to his. His sisters son. His nephew and the only remaining person in his bloodline. Dusek Varova. Dusek, he called softly. Duska. The boy mbered off the bed. He was around ten or eleven years of age, a stony-faced little fellow. His dying mother had sent his to his uncle, a rather reluctant rtive who had epted him with no real cheer. Duska was not a boy who had grown up in a happy environment. His father had left his mother after years of abusing her and beating her. But the boy had been told that his mother deserved it, from a young age. Her piteous cries had barely entered his consciousness. His mother had been relieved when his father disappeared and never returned. She showered her love on her youngest son, Dusek. But she soon realised that there was a deep evil in him. Something that had scared his poor mother, Jarka. He shared his uncles love of cruelty. He had regrly beaten small animals to death and had enjoyed hurting those younger than him. When she was dying, she had begged her brother to take the child with him. A vige woman whose life had been bound to small plot of earth she farmed, she had no idea that Dmitri was an even greater monster than her son. Now Dmitri gripped the young boys arm and said, staring into the childs cold, expressionless eyes, If I die, you must go after the man who killed me, do you hear? The boy nodded. He had already seen a violent side of this uncle and he respected, nee, admired that. The mans name is Dno. Lucien Dno and he might kill me. But you, you must live to avenge me. Yea? He shook the childs bony arm lightly. The boy met his eyes coldly. Ano, answered the boy in Slovak, Ano. Yes. *** Lucien He was in his study in the house, surrounded by the familiar sounds, albeit muted,ing from outside. He had been studying the reports sent by his second inmand, Schwartz. Both he and Aiyana had settled into a small, inconspicuous apartment that had been arranged for by one of his colleagues in Slovakia. Now they would smoke out the man. Lucien had wanted to be there to cut to the chase but his wife and family were top priorities. *** His children were running about on thewns,ughing, shouting and screaming. Thrusting his fist into his pocket, he stood at the wide windows, bulletproof as they were, staring outside. Ria and Piers raced about with Paddy bumbling around. The twins took care to see he was included in their game, he noticed absently. They had begun to include him and treated him like a sibling. Lucien Dno had never had the luxury of ying in such a carefree way, he mused. He had had to take care that he was not exploited sexually by any of his mothers seedy customers. It had not been easy but he had learnt to slink away when some of them turned up. Once his mother was high, she was oblivious to what was going on around her. Bitterly, he thought of his growing up years; he remembered hiding in the alley behind garbage cans on rainy nights as s little boy, sneaking furtive look around to avoid predators. And not the four-legged types. Now he sighed and sipped from his tumbler. The Don dwells on the Past Lucien His first lover had been one of his mothers friends. Another wh*re like her, a woman who found it thrilling to tease a young teenager. He had been all of thirteen when she had finally taken him to bed,ughing gaily as she taught him how to pleasure a woman. His eyes wandered to the edge of thewn. He noticed the gardeners boy Philippe, standing, a grin on his dark face. Young Philippe, his mop of dark curls bobbing as he shook his head to something Ria and Piers had said.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Little ude, fists waving, small plump face pink with exertion, was trying to keep up with his siblings, screaming frantically. Philippe turned and Lucien saw a sh of something in his face, a hardness that was obscured by the affection in his eyes as they rested on the Dno twins. He seemed to be keeping an eye on the twins and Lucien frowned. The boy would be a good addition to his group someday in the future, he thought, reflectively scratching his chest. He had a strong streak of loyalty and was quick in reacting. A little training would help and he could be inducted. Making a mental note to get to the gardener through one of his aides, possibly Beston, he sipped from the tumbler of whiskey he was holding in one hand. He must have been around that boys age when he first discovered women and their bodies and how they could please a man. And after that, he had been an unstoppable, insatiable beast. Till His Woman had made him a man. He rubbed his hairy chest absently. As always when he was alone and working in his study, his white shirt was open to the waist, the dark jacket tossed carelessly on an armchair. Lucien looked on unseeingly. Now he turned as the phone on his desk pinged. One of them, he had an array on hisrge walnut desk. Frowning, he studied the message. His frown deepened as he read. The message was from Tristan Lord. It was a plea for help. He needed help in locating the woman he loved. She had apparently gone missing. He looked up from reading the message as the door to his study opened after a perfunctory knock. His wife glided in, herrge breasts bouncing slightly. As always, she had on a blouse, a pale pink one that revealed her curves suggestively and a pretty ethnic Indian skirt that swirled and floated about her. She had a small smile on her face and she turned a delicate pink as she caught his eyes lustfully feasting on her body. Lucien! she murmured in mock frustration as she noticed his gaze. Dont you ever think of anything else? she murmured. Coming closer, she rested her small hands on his shirt and gently tugged at his t nipple with her teeth, naughtily. He grunted and pulled her to his hard length, crushing her mouth, and making her aware of his instantaneous reaction to her teasing, grinding his hips against her soft belly. He knew that she would be back to her routine, her Yoga in a few weeks. All the softness of her stomach would melt away soon enough. When he raised his head, his eyes feasted on her soft, swollen mouth, her lips that had been suitably punished. Blushing fiercely, she pushed at his chest and then noticed the phone on his desk. She nced down and asked, Who is that? Lucien looked at his phone. *** Tristan Lord had sent him a photograph as an attachment, the picture of his wife. A lovely blonde woman with green eyes that shone with love, she was beautiful. Proserpina snuggled up to her husband and asked again, curiously, Lucien? He smiled with a cruel tug of his harsh mouth. Another woman in my life may be, eh? But his eyes were glinting hungrily as they devoured her visually. She had that fragrance of vani in her hair and that unique smell of her body and the lotion she used. It made him get a hard on, just inhaling it. She shook her head and standing on tiptoe, she bit his lip hard, the lower one. If you even so much as dare to Think of another woman, Lucien Dno, she said, dimpling, I will kill you. He threw back his head and roared withughter as he sank onto hisrge leather armchair Then, pulling her onto hisp, he tossed his phone onto the table beside him as he bent to nuzzle her peaked nipples. Her sheer pink blouse lovingly outlined the dark-tinted peaks and she cried out in longing, throwing her head back. Snarling, he released her breasts, then he sucked her, biting her soft mounds and she whimpered, squirming on hisp unable to stop herself. The effect was to only make him grow harder. He stopped and spoke hoarsely, his breath hot against her mouth as he growled, That is the wife of Tristan Lord. The woman has gone missing. Proserpina stiffened. Buttoning her blouse primly, she sat up straight. She knew that Lord had been instrumental in helping to save her. She took Luciens face in her hands and kissed his mouth gently, lovingly, as she murmured, Find her then, please, He grunted and began to unbutton her blouse again, turned on by the feel of the soft globes pressing into his chest. But she stopped him, panting. I am fixing lunch today. She swatted his roving hand and made to stand up. But he grabbed her again . Sinking onto hisp again, she went on. Her voice had altered. Lucien. I He tensed. She was going to ask for something he did not like; this was the reason for her hesitation. What is it? he growled, his eyes narrowing, the hands anchoring her on hisp tightening just so. She flushed, dropping her eyes and then said softly, Brian has arranged for a counsellor He nodded although he wanted to shout, interfering Brian. Go on, he said as he guessed that there was more to it. Rachel ising to stay for a whileif you do not mind? she looked at him imploringly. He swore. He disliked the woman. She was a lesbian and a devoted, protective friend of Proserpinas. In fact, she had been responsible for helping Proserpina to get away from him the first time, helping her to stay in Bhutan. But knowing how much his wife adored her friends, he grunted reluctantly. Yes She squealed and threw her arms around his neck, kissing him happily. He responded, thrusting his tongue into her mouth dominantly, roughly fondling her breasts, a hand fixed in her hair. After a few minutes, she moved away, pushing his chest and then, leaning her forehead on his shoulder. She was breathing heavily and she could see the outline of his hard shaft. Till tonight, she gurgled as she gently stroked his member and he rumbled in passion, clutching her arms. Tease. he growled hoarsely, Witch. But she dimpled disarmingly and made it out of his arms. Then sliding down, she said, I shall be going for my first appointment with the counsellor this afternoon. Beston shall apany you with a couple of the boys. And take your Amazon with you. he said, his grey eyes never leaving her face. She smiled. He insisted on calling Camille an Amazon. She blew him a kiss and straightening her clothes, she prepared to leave. Lucien watched her hungrily. He would have loved to take her there, right there, but she needed time. Adding as she went out, herrge hips swinging saucily, Dont bete for lunch. Im cooking. Im making something special for my lover. She dimpled over her shoulder, her mahogany tresses gleaming as they caught the light. And with that, she sashayed out of the room, leaving him with a shaft as hard as a rock. He shook his head. Damn, the woman could turn him on in an instant. He was like an infatuated teenager before her, unable to think of anything but f*cking her crazy. He was almost two decades older than her and she was just getting to her prime. He scowled. But he would kill any man who dared to look at her. With that thought, he picked up the phone and began to put out feelers to find out about Tristan Lords lover. Delano’s Woman Proserpina I left Luciens study, smiling. The man had an insatiable sexual drive and I knew by now, how to keep him wanting. I dimpled to myself as I crossed the corridor and went up to the babies room. The little ones were awake. Yes, I knew it because I could feel the heaviness in my breasts. Camille was holding my little girl and cooing while the other two nurses were busy with the boys. Camille looked my way and smiled. I thought she had thawed a lot since she arrived at our ce, smiling at her affectionately. She had a special fondness for my littlest daughter. Lets name her Tara, Mumma. Ria had suggested eagerlyst evening as she hung on her fathers arm. He had kissed her head indulgently. If she had asked for the babies to be named bizarre names, he would still have agreed, I thought drily. Now I approached and cuddled my son, the elder of the two. He immediately turned his head to my breasts and the nurses giggled. Your buttons. one of them pointed out, and I turned a fiery red. They had been mismatched and buttoned up after Lucien had had his hands all over me. The nurses exchanged smiles, They all knew and had seen first-hand how my husbands hands roved over me the minute he got me to his side. I hastily rearranged the buttons and my son took my nipple between his gums and sucked greedily. I settled in my chair and sighed. Closing my eyes as he tugged at my nipple greedily, I thought of what Brian had said earlier. My old friend had asked me to meet a friend of his, a woman who specialised in dealing with people who had faced trauma and disturbances after that. I knew I needed to see a person who would listen; my family could never step in and understand the pain and the unhappiness I had been through. A third person, preferably someone I did not know, would be the best. As I sat, rxed and happy, I suddenly remembered the picture of the woman I had spotted on Luciens phone. She was pretty, with long golden hair and wide, trusting green eyes. I shuddered as I thought of how Tristan Lord had helped to get me out of the hell hole Dmitri Rudenko had confined me. The way I had almost been auctioned off. I opened my eyes in rm, breathing heavily. Camille was beside me in a moment and she handed me a ss of cool water. Drink up. she said firmly, but her eyes were troubled. She knew what I was going through. Time for the little bugger to take a nap. she added firmly, and lifted the baby from my breast. I sighed. I was too weary to continue now; besides, I had expressed myself earlier. Smiling at the women around me, I rose to my feet, buttoning my blouse demurely as I left. I had to see the counsellor and I had to meet her Yesterday, I thought in a brittle way. I was like a train wreck. I needed help. And I needed it desperately. *** Schwartz and Aiyana had been holed up in the small town for three days now, along with the men he had brought along with him. Needless to say, they were finding it difficult to find out where Dmitri was hiding. All they knew was that he was in the same town, somewhere. Holed up in air, waiting for the opportunity to leave. Now Schwartz stared out of the window, at the light rain. it had been raining for the past hour and he was beginning to fret. He longed to be back home, at the Club with the exotic women flitting round and their overdressed, richpanions, the sights and smell of city life, He sighed. That was his Normal and he would have done anything to be back on familiar turf. On the other hand, here he was, cooling his heels in a country he was not too familiar with, with a woman who could not be civil with him. He suffered her stony silences but wished he was away in Hollowford. He sighed again and smote the window lightly with his fist. Aiyana, who had been tapping away on her tablet, looked up and frowned. What is it? she asked in her throaty voice. He turned and fixed her with a dazzling smile. She did not even blink. They had been sleeping side by side but they had not touched each other. Each of them kept to their respective corners of the bed andy silently. He inevitably fell asleep quickly. Aiyanay awake for a long while, her mind whirling as she tried to imagine where Dmitri could be. Ben Church, her go-to man, had not been too helpful. This involved the CIA and of course, the FBI was not exactly great buddies with the boys from Langley.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Being her indefatigable self, she had unearthed long-ago associates who could possibly help, people from a forgotten time when she had had the necessary contacts as well. She had managed to reach out to a couple of men who owed her. But it was a hard and slow task. Dmitri Rudenko was an international criminal and he had appeared on many searches on the search engine of the Interior Ministry. Lucien Dno was in a different league altogether, she thought, scowling, biting her cuticles without being aware of what she was doing. He was feared for being a ruthless gangster all right but he had never broken any Internationalws and hence, no red alert had ever been issued by Interpol for him. Dmitri Rudenko, however, was a wanted man. She looked across at Schwartz and frowned. He was behaving like a boy who wanted to go home to his Mamma, she thought crossly. With a muttered oath, she returned to her work while Schwartz stood, watching the light rain as a nket of darkness descended upon the little town. The Don decides to Leave Proserpina I snuggled into the warmth of my husbands body and murmured gently as he kissed my neck. To some surprise, I realized that it was early morning and I had actually slept through the entire night after having tumbled into bed early. I had no idea when Lucien had joined me. But his heavy arm sping me to his body had been a reassuring, familiar weight all the night long. Now I turned to him, shifting in his arms. Lightly, I traced the hard features, the grey stubble on his face, as the narrowed grey eyes studied me. I could feel his hard wood against my body and I trembled slightly in longing. But even as he raised himself on an elbow and kissed me, my arms willingly going around his neck, the sound of his phone on the dresser, pinging loudly, made him move away from me with a vulgar oath. I rolled my eyes. Scowling, he strode over and grabbed it, swearing as he snarled at the person on the other end of the phone. And then I could hear the excitement, sharp and raw in his voice as he snapped, Schwartz. Blo*dy hell! he listened, pacing in growing excitement, naked, He walked to the window and leaned against the frame, staring out. He was listening intently and I could see the corded muscles of his arm as he gripped the frame and hung onto the words of the person speaking to him. I swallowed. The sight of his magnificent manhood and his chiselled, muscr body made me want to hold him in my arms and make love to him, again and again. To finally surrender to him after the agony I had been through all these months. My body was healing; my spirit was also recovering from the emotional and physical bashing it had taken. I wanted to be one with him, to have his body im me in a primal way, once more. My man tossed the phone onto a side table beside the bed and turned, catching my eyes and urately reading the expression on my flushed face. I was sitting up on an elbow, my nightshirt unbuttoned, revealing myrge breasts, the pointed nipples an obvious indication of my desire to be bedded by my lover. He smiled, slowly, a glint in his eye. Did you want something, woman? he rasped,ing to me, his hand lightly stroking his hard shaft. I nodded my head blushing and then fell back against the pillows as he climbed on top of me. He lowered his head and bit my neck hungrily, rubbing his thick c*ck against me and I moaned, my arms going around his powerful shoulders. Of their own ord, my legs parted and I willed him to take me. But to my immense shock, he stopped and raised himself with difficulty to his knees. His dripping c*ck pressed against my trembling thighs as he ced his hands on either side of my face and growled, Woman, you will need to wait. I will take you after I have killed that ba*stard. I stared at him in shock. My ardour was immediately quenched as a slow dread spread through me. The caller had to have been Schwartz. My best friend James Schwartz, and Aiyana were out there, somewhere in Central Europe, hot on Dmitri Rudenkos trail. They must have found him. And then, Lucien would not stay by my side. No, he would go over personally, to wreak his vengeance. I felt my body grow hot and cold.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I feared for Lucien; I had seen first-hand how ruthless and violent Dmitri Rudenko was He was unaware of my rm as he continued, grimly. I havee to know where the b****** is hiding and I am leaving now. Lowering his head, he captured my mouth in a long, possessive kiss. He thrust his tongue, his body hard and dominating as he pressed his erect member against me. I clung to him, willingly epting his barely controlled violent plundering of my mouth. When he finally raised his head, I could taste blood on my lip. I panted, breathless at the onught. but Lucien was as always, in control of himself. His grey eyes were t and unemotional as he stood up, his hand on his dripping member while he surveyed me, prone and breathless, naked before his cold gaze. Flushing, I pulled the nightshirt back over my hot body. He moved away from me, a cold, hard look in his eyes. Iy for a few minutes, willing myself to stay calm and then moved out of the bed after him but he turned and said brusquely, Woman, get back into bed and rest. It was an order but knowing that it came from his concern for me, I sank back into the soft mattress which seemed to sink and cuddle me reassuringly. A sense of foreboding came over me. Lucien was going to go after Dmitri Rudenko *** Schwartz He was all over the room, his hands on his rifle, checking the guns he had strapped to his ankle and his waist as he moved, his handsome face a study of concentration. Aiyana watched as he walked about, a deadpan expression on her face as he moved. She had already changed into her no-nonsense professional suit, a jacket and a hat that cupped her face and covered her ears, the only concession to the cold outside. Ever since they had received the news of the presence of Dmitri Rudenko in the small town they were staying in, Luciens contacts in the area had been scouting around for information. To give him credit, Dmitri had managed to elude them for quite some time, for a week and more, to be precise. But even the most careful, the most professional of criminals, must trip up. And Dmitri Rudenko had done so too. Actually, one of his men had made a mistake, a costly one at that. Schwartzs men, Fred Simmons and Ngoc, had been moving around, scouring for information. They had a handful of local people with them, those who knew thenguage, those who blended in with no difficulty. They had been rewarded. It had not been easy. The vige people were tight-lipped and reluctant to share information. When Dmitri Rudnekos name was mentioned, the local bar owner, who had been polishing sses at his counter, made it clear that the men who hade looking for Dmitri were not wee in his establishment. But another man, half drunk and sly, had overheard them. He hadter followed them out and whispered that the man they were looking for was hiding in a chata in the mountains. It had been information that had cost them a lot but they had used the tip-off. And found the little house snuggled on the mountainside, hidden from view, nestled as it was among tall trees. Oleg had been Dmitri Rudenkos top man, his right-hand man. But since Schwartz had taken him down while rescuing Aril, he had been reced by another man, almost as cruel, almost as disposed to inflict suffering as Oleg. A man called Dalmat Toska. Dalmat was a thick-set giant of a man, with mean eyes on his florid, puffy face. He had a pock marked face, riddled with scars. He had once been captured and brutally tortured by a rival n when he was a youth and the marks on his face were evidence of this. It only added to his sinister appearance and he enjoyed scaring his victims. He was not a man who could blend in and when a car was spotted by the keen Ngoc, with the mans face appearing for a brief second as he switched cars, Schwartz and his men knew that they had struck gold. Tailing him and discovering where he was heading had not been an easy task. The wily Albanian had kept moving, changing direction and finally stayed at a local hotel before heading to the mountains in the dead of night. They had traced him to a mountain hut, a chata, nestled in the mountains, not one that could be easily spotted. Not approachable, either. Although it looked deceptively unprotected, it was well-guarded, with a horde of men guarding the premises round the clock, surreptitiously. But Schwartz had been ted. He had immediately informed Lucien Dno. Needless to say, the Boss was heading over, at once. *** Now James Schwartz stared out at the snow that was beginning to fall, a light snowfall, the weather news reporter had predicted earlier. James Schwartz was not a man who happily weed the snow, not at that moment. Despite being a romantic and having taken his beloved Fione out for drives in the rain, the snow was when he was reminded of times in the long distant past when he had snuggled up with his wife, sharing a nket and a lot more. Now he sighed. This was not good. He stared gloomily. It would only make their task more difficult, to get to Dmitri. Always His Proserpina I watched Lucien as he prepared to leave. Frustration was writrge on his face as he was told by the pilot that they needed to wait a day; heavy snowfall in the area where he wished to go was preventing any kind of air traffic. He thundered at the man but Beston stepped in quietly, his calm presence and sane voice saving the situation. Look, Boss, said the man, using his years of familiarity with Lucien to push his views forward, Boss, flying into a blizzard is not going to help. It is dangerous. Lucien swore some more crude and violent abusive words that made me cringe. Beston nced over his shoulder at me, almost apologetically. But both of us knew Lucien. When he was in a foul mood, the ugliest, filthiest words he used were shocking. But I was, sadly enough, actually getting used to it now. Like a furious lion in a cage, he kept, pacing about restlessly and then stopped, his thick fingers raking his hair, scowling fiercely. As always, he was well dressed and my heart pounded as I took in his appearance. He was dressed to travel but even after having given birth to six of his children, the man still made my knees weak with his vibrant sexuality. As always in a dark jacket and shirt, he was wearing a pair of pants that clung to his thighs, outlining the muscr legs and I wanted to run my hands over him, again and again, to keep him with me. But I remained in a corner of the room, quietly, nervously studying the two men. Finally, Lucien threw up his hands in exasperation. Right ask the mother****er when I can leave, he snarled and spun on his heels. That was when he noticed me standing by the door, my back against the wall. Hugging my robe to my body, I waited, biting my lip. His eyes fixed on my gesture and he frowned. His face tightened. Leave us,he snapped at Beston. I need to talk to my Woman. Beston dipped his head as he passed me. He was a good man, the scars on his cheek from the terrible explosion that had killed Sophia were a reminder of how he had been with us for a long time. I knew I was safe here in the house with him when Lucien was away. Now Lucien whirled on me. What the f*ck are you doing here, woman? he shouted, taking out his irritation on me. I moved forward and his eyes slid over me, reluctant, grudging appreciation in them as they took in the apparel I had pulled on in a hurry as I rushed to meet him before he left. My robe, the one I had been clutching so tightly, fell open and his grey eyes narrowed, his mouth tightening harshly. In my haste, I had grabbed an apricot coloured,ce-trimmed, satin blend camisole, the first thing that hade to hand. I had saved it for the day when he would take me to bed after this terrible ordeal was over. Now I flushed as I realized that I was unwittingly sending a signal to the man in front of me, a man who was nearly two decades older than me but the only man I had ever loved. He stared, his eyes hot and lusty as he looked at me, his eyes undressing me. F*ck, woman, he growled and I saw the need in him, Get out or I shall f*cking tear that little thing off you and ride you till you beg for mercy The hoarse voice, the raw yearning was all I needed, fuelling my desire and I moved to him, my hips swaying tantalizingly in the age-old game of woman tempting man. I stopped a few feet from him, dropped my robe and said with a sigh, Ah, promises, old man? What was that? The f*king door is open, woman, he growled, thickly. Anyone could walk in and see you His eyes glowed with greed as he stood, stiff and unmoving. I smiled and licked my lips. His eyes fastened on my mouth. What do you want, woman? he asked, in a low voice, raw with need. I think I want my man. I whispered, stepping to him and leisurely trailing my fingers over his stubbled cheeks. I stopped at his mouth and reached up, standing on tiptoe and pressing my breasts, heavy and full, against his muscled torso, I licked his lower lip and sighed, Lucien Dno, will you please f*ck me, now? He made a rumbling sound if that what was the hungry sound that tore from his throat could be called. it was like a beast that had been offered its prey on a tter. I shivered in anticipation, in fear. With a sudden movement, he pushed me against the desk and pinning my arms to my sides with one strong arm of his, he brought his mouth down, biting, sucking, kissing, like a man on fire. I struggled, I wanted to hold him but his controlling hands held me under him. Then all at once, he pushed himself off me and said hoarsely, Shut the f*cking door, woman. I smiled and stepped away, trying to look cool and collected but I was a mass of nerves. We had not slept together ever since my triplets had been born. In fact, I had not had him in my bed in the true sense of the word since the day I had been abducted. But I knew I wanted to feel his possession of me; I wanted to feel him inside me, have him take me in his rough, savage way. Now I walked to the door and made to reach up andtch it but I had to stand on tiptoe for that. Suddenly, his hard chest mmed into me, holding me to the door as his hands roved over me, like a starved man. Woman, I cannot control myself, he groaned warningly, his hands squeezing my ample behind and I sighed in pleasure. He spun me around, still pinned to the door, Tease. he said between taking my lips, biting them hungrily, his hands feverishly kneading my breasts, You like it rough, eh? This is what you want, huh? I smiled and nodded, my hands going around his neck as he sank his teeth into my breast. I whimpered. Lucien he was fully clothed but I managed to open his shirt, running my hands over his hair roughened chest eagerly, like a girl with her very first lover. Woman, I cannot hold myself back, I might hurt you he grunted as he pulled out his fully erect c*ck urgently. Do what you will with me, I sighed, as his hands tore off my camisole. He lifted me and carried me to the sofa. I do not want to f*ck you on the floor again, he growled, his eyes never leaving my heaving body. I blushed as I remembered the maniac way we had made love earlier in this room, even on the carpeted floor. He was on me in a minute and before I could respond, his thick, long c*ck, splendid and wet, was inside me, forcing itself into the chamber of my sex. I cried out and lifted my hips helplessly as he prated me roughly. Hoarsely, he grunted as he moved on me like a rutting animal, Woman, I cannothold backf*ck, you are so blo*dy tight andwetfor me and then, he was moving, filling me with his immense size, making me grip his shoulders and rake my nails over his broad muscled back wildly, thrusting into me and after the first pain of being prated after so long, I was rocking my hips as we found our rhythm. Iughed in wonder and joy as I felt my body melt to his and he raised his head, his feverish eyes on me as he swore, The f*ck are youughing, woman. I gurgled in happiness and then, I felt my insides clench, as I felt the excitement increase in a crescendo, building up in my body.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Wrapping my legs around his waist so that he was pounding into my core, I sobbed out as I came, but he was relentless, ramming into me as I moved limply under him. Lucien, I cried out, My love, oh my love. He used vulgar abuses as he bit me, dirty filthy words, calling me a horny bit*ch, a cu*t, everything, but all I could think of was hisrge member embedded in me as my muscles lovingly clung to him, wrapped around his powerful c*ck, milking him. The harder he rode me, the more it made me dig my nails into his shoulder and he seemed to be more frantic with need with that. With a grunt, he groaned, his voice a tortured rasp, Mine. You. Are. Only mine, as he took a nipple between his teeth and bit it , making me fling back my head and cry out as I came onest time. I , he said, and then, he wasing in me and I sobbed andughed all at once as he imed me again in his savage way, making me realise that my body was his to do with any way he wished. He lowered his head to the valley of my breasts where the tiny pendant winked evilly and he grunted. You belong to me, woman. You are my wife. And this is the only c*ck you will ever have in that horny, wet c*nt. Only yours, Lucien, I whispered tiredly as he held me in his arms, Always, only yours. The Lovers…Again Lucien Later he cradled her in his arms, holding her to his chest as shey, spent and panting, her lovely body worn out from his fierce possession of her His c*ck reared again, he wanted to take her, all day long, if he could, but was not possible. She raised her face and he bent to kiss her. She whimpered, he had bitten her lip and it was plump and red. But the sight of the marks he had left on her full breasts, the firm nipples still erect and begging for more as he gazed at them lewdly, all of it made him want to ke his lust on her again. And after all, she hade to him, had she not? he thought his passion growing again. With a grunt, he rolled her onto her stomach and she moaned as she knew he was going to take her again, this time, from the back. He slipped his hand to her breasts, kneading and rolling her nipples as she mewled in want, while he prepared her for his onught, ying with her clit and teasing her. Paying her for teasing him. She spread her legs, quivering as he toyed with her. By now, she was begging for release as the emotions swelled up in her and her body began to shake, helpless under his practised, experienced touch. But he yed her, cruelly, repeatedly pushing the tip of his thick, dripping wet mushroom head to her opening but not entering her even as she cried out, imploringly, Please, Lucien, please!!! . Then all of a sudden he entered her wet opening again, grunting in satisfaction even as she squealed with the sudden, forceful thrust. He gripped her hair and he rode her, growling as he bent over her naked, suppliant body, as she cried out You are like a bit*h in heat, woman. So I am taking you like a bit*h is f*cked They hadnded on the floor at some time during this passionate, primitive lovemaking and she was kneeling against the couch, her head bowed, arms wildly scrabbling to grab the sides to stay in position while he rode her hard. He reached across and pinched her nipples hard relishing the tormented sound she made, knowing that her need for him was as great as his was. The squelching sound of her wet juices, the ringing p of his balls hitting her inner thighs and theirboured breathing filled the air. Proserpina kepting over and over again, sobbing his name as she came and a part of him, the sane part, warned him that she could be exhausted if he kept this up. But his physical need was too great to be controlled and he had held himself back for too long, had abstained from making love to the only woman he wanted under him, for so many days, nay, months, he knew he could not stop himself. As she shuddered again, his name on her lips, he felt the tightening of his balls; he was going to explode in her, massively. He had been holding himself back for too long now. Suddenly, with a low rumble, he sank his teeth into her shoulder, alternately sucking and then he was lost, a white blinding sh of heat in his brain at the same time as he exploded, aware that she was crying out beneath him as she came, over and over again. ***N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Proserpina When I came to, it was to the urgent sound of Lucien calling my name. I blinked and opened my eyes reluctantly. And found myself looking into his grey, wan face. He looked drained and scared. Woman, woman, he groaned, half in anger, Are you alright? I slowly stretched my arms and smiled. My body felt sore, so very sore and tender in a particr spot. But otherwise, although I felt exhausted, I was alright. In fact, I feltfortably sated. Blinking wearily, I forced my eyes open. He was holding me in his arms, cupping my face, his grey eyes anxious. Are you okay, woman? he queried hoarsely and I dimpled at him. You drove me crazy with your teasing and tempting, with this body he lowered his head and gently kissed me. Give me a few minutes, I whispered, and then we can go on again, maybe once more He stared at me and then swore loudly for a long time. I winced. I am going to tie you down, woman, and you will only wear sackcloth. No taunting me and tempting me in that stuff, he said gruffly, eyes glowing with heat. Regretfully, I looked across to the remains of my camisole. It was in shreds. I sighed. You need to get me a new one, Boss. I said, stroking his gaunt cheeks and teasing him. I ran a finger across his mouth and he suddenly bit down hard on my finger. I yelped. My hand slid down to capture his member but he gripped my wrist, pressing it against his hirsute chest. Stop the f*ck, woman. he said, in the voice of a man who was sorely tested. I giggled and pushed him away. I had babies to feed, my breasts felt tender and used. Blushing, I indicated my robe. Let me go upstairs and bathe now, Lucien. I said teasing him. He stood up, having tugged on his pants and his shirt. I shalle with you. he growled and lifted me to my feet. I almost fell, my legs felt shaky and heughed a rough sound. The next time you y tease, wife, he said arrogantly, running a finger down my throat, to capture and tug at my pendant, make sure you can handle me. Yes, Master, I said demurely and he made an exasperated sound. I reached up and kissed him, and he returned the kiss, hard and longingly. As I made to leave, the phone rang. and as he crossed over to pick it up he grunted in a deep voice, They are lucky. I would not have stopped f*cking you for any call. I blushed at his words and watched as he stepped to the desk, his broad shoulders stiffening as he saw the caller id. I watched in rm. Yes, he growled. And then, Good. he said, turning to look at me. What is it? I asked, afraid to ask. Was he leaving now? He smiled reassuringly,ing closer and bending his head to my face. Lords woman. Tristan Lords woman. They found her. Finally on the Trail Lucien He watched as his wife wrapped the robe around her bare body and wafted out. He was going to join her, in a few minutes, after he had checked with Schwartz and also, once he had spoken to Tristan Lord. The first call made him tense. Schwartz sounded excited. Boss, the snow is letting down. You can fly in tonight or maybe earlier. And then, Its him, yes, Its Dmitri, that bas*ard, alight. Lucien felt his gut muscles clench. He was going to leave. Lucien Dno had no desire to leave his sexy, loving wife but he had to. He would sorely miss her and his children, he thought, running a thick hand over his tired face. But he had no option. Knowing that Proserpina would do her best to hide her fear and anxiety, he sighed. He was still getting used to the idea of loving a woman so totally. No one had ever managed to hold him captive in their hands, no one whose feelings he would have ever considered above his own wants; but this woman had made him think of her, of their children before he did anything. And along with the feeling of wanting to kill the man with his own hands, was a deep, slow dread in him. Something was off. His gut told him that only one of them would make it alive from that particr encounter When she had asked him to take her, in a susurrus, Lucien Dno, will you please f*ck me, now?, in that soft, submissive way she had, her head of long mahogany-coloured hair thrown back, the waves reaching her hips, and her brown eyes shimmering with desire, with love and longing, he had wanted to thrust his member into her then and there. But he had taken heed of her vulnerability after birthing three children at one go; had tried to keep his passion in check. But his sexual needs, violent in nature had superseded his concern and he had ended up f*cking her like an animal in heat, violently, aggressively. She had fallen into a deep slumber and he had felt rmed. Had he hurt her? But when she spoke to him in her temptress fashion, clinging to him, arms draped around his neck, he had wanted to break her pretty neck for being so seductive and he had wanted to obey her soft-spoken words too. Now he turned and began to leave the room. Then he remembered the fact that he had yet to speak to Tristan Lord. He swore and decided to let the man know. After all, he had done a lot in freeing Proserpina. Sighing, he ran his hands and sank back onto his leather armchair and began to make his calls. He would go up to join his wife presently, he told himself. After all, he needed to break the news that he was leaving soon, sometimeter that day. A piece of news that would not be met with a cheer. *** Proserpina When Lucien came upstairs a long whileter, I knew something was not right. I was hurrying to see my babies, as it was now a little over 7 a. m. and they would be fretting to be fed. As I rushed away, I saw him, emerging from the elevator, a look of weariness on his face. It caught at me, that look of weariness and I stopped. But he saw me and shook his head. Go on, ahead woman, the little ones need you. he said tly and continued to ourrge suite at the end of the passage. He was limping slightly and I sighed. But the sound of my babys lusty wail from the nursery made me hurry and I forgot about it when I was in the room, surrounded by three hungry mites and three harassed nurse maids, one being Camille. Towards breakfast time, I was back in the kitchen, taking care of the preparations. I hade down to prepare the batter for the pancakes and the maple syrup, my homemade receipe, was already , done. Lucien bellowed from the dining hall and one of his men, Hari Lal, appeared at the doorway.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Maam, he said shyly, The Boss wants to see you. Beatrice huffed and made a rude sound. Hari Lal was a shy youth but I knew from Camille that he was a sharpshooter and had taken down a few people for Lucien. But it was hard to associate this youth with an assassin. Now I washed my hands and taking off my apron, I hurried across to Luciens study. The twins were up; I had made sure of that and I could hear them sshing in the pool. Philippe was with them and he was studying the area surreptitiously in the manner of a guard, protective and alert, making me smile to myself. I noticed all this as I passed the open French doors, leading onto thewn. The cool morning air was crisp and rejuvenating. I need to begin my yoga routine soon, I told myself. But then, Luciens voice, loud and angry, made me run thest few steps. As I barged in, I came to a grinding halt. He was dressed, in the clothes that suggested that he was going away. I leaned against the door jamb, my heart sinking as I met his grey eyes, pale and narrow as they took in my unguarded, heartbroken expression. Beston was already there, and so were almost seven of his other trusted men, the core group that surrounded him when he left the house. I felt shaky and disoriented, as though the wonderful lovemaking we had shared just a few hours before, had not happened. I could not show my dismay, I thought dully and tried to stand stiff. But Luciens keen eyes had seen through me already. In a gentle tone, he said, Wife,e here. I stepped forward. He rocked on his heels as he watched me approach. Then, thrusting his fists in his pockets, he said in a cold voice, I am leaving in an hour. Beston here and these men, you know all of them, he nodded his head at them to indicate them, They will remain here to be with you and our children. I nodded, my eyes filling. But biting my lip, I willed myself to be strong. Straightening my shoulders I said, You should have them with you, Lucien. He looked at me, eyes boring in and stepped closer. Ignoring the men around us, he tipped my chin up with a thick finger and said in a growl, I want to know that you are safe, you and the children I have bred. I felt my face turn warm. Trust him to say things like that! Without taking his eyes off my face, he said, addressing his men, I shall meet you in an hour. The men murmured something deferentially and left. I stood solemnly, staring up at my lover. He dropped his hand to the pendant at my breast and tugged it gently. You belong to me. he said thickly. I do I whispered. Suddenly, I was in his arms, my face against his jacket, inhaling the scent of his familiar cologne, and his body, Take care, please, take care, my love. I whispered, my mouth on his . He grunted, kissing me back, greedily, hungrily, his hands hard on my waist, pinning me to his body as though he would not let me go. Finally, he raised his head and said hoarsely, Woman, I need to do this. I nodded, wiping away the tell tale tears quickly. Yes, I mumbled. When he looked at me it was in a mixture of exasperation and tenderness. I will be back. I may take long but And he pulled me into his arms, crushing my lips with his, biting me, hurting me as he growled, Remember woman, wait for me. You belong to me. Only me. I nodded. Later, I was to wonder at his peculiar choice of words. What had he meant? Had he had a premonition of what was about to happen??? Goodbyes Proserpina I stood staring after Lucien as the cars pulled away from the drive that afternoon. it was warm but a chill was setting in. I knew winter was approaching. Somehow, my heart felt leaden. I had not wanted to let him go and had clung to him, silently, trying not to cry. Finally, his face in my hair, he had said in a tormented growl. Woman, I need to go. He held me at arms length, looking into my face, his grey eyes hot with fury. You know it, woman. I have to kill that bas*ard. After all that he did to you and he had pulled me to him, crushing me to his length, and then, with a harsh kiss, he had thrust me away and strode out to the waiting cars. With my fist in my mouth to prevent myself from sobbing out loud, I looked at therge ck car as it drew away speedily and was lost in a cloud of dust as the other four cars along with it revved past. Come back to me, please. Come back safely. I prayed. My legs felt as though they would give way, and I turned blindly to go back into the house. Ria was beside me in a minute, her arms sped around my knees. Mumma, dont cry, Mumma, please, she insisted, her own face round and puffy with tears. She hated it when I was upset, and I clung to her small body, lifting her in my arms as I walked into the cool interiors of the house. *** Lucien He sat, his hand clenched. It had left him feeling strange, like a weight on his chest as he had looked into his young wifes lovely face, her eyes brown pools of misery, and plump lips parted in a mute appeal as she held his arms tightly. He had never in his life regretted his choice of following a life of crime; for the first time, he wished he had the luxury of being with his wife, and with his children like ordinary people. He smote his thigh and met the eyes of the driver, a new man, Carlos. He had been vetted by Beston but Lucien frowned as the mans eyes slid away on meeting his gaze. He had taken the decision to leave his trusted men back home with Proserpina and the children. But when she insisted, he had taken along two of his trusted, most loyal men who were also riding with him now, Tony Rhyme, tall, dark, and lean, and Joe Bir. Both men had been with him for years now and he knew they would die for him if need be,Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The aircraft would be at the field, ready for take-off. In a few hours, a maximum of twelve, he should be with his Second in Command, Schwartz. And he would end the reign of Dmitri Rudenko as well. He settled back, eyes on the passing scenery, his thoughts with his family, brooding. *** Proserpina I went through the motions of cooking, taking care of the children, and generally being a mother and thedy of the house. Beatrice and Camille and all the staff were extremely careful and excessively pleasant around me, hushing my triplets when they attempted to bawl. I was too heart sore to think straight, but I knew I would rather have a normal household around me. This was like being in a house where death hovered in the shadows. But when the darkness set in, my heart plummeted. I could not sleep alone in thatrge bed, thinking of my lover, missing his hard, demanding body curled around mine. Ria and Piers solved that matter for me. They turned up in their pajamas, with ude sleepily tailing behind them, clutching his favourite teddy. He threw his arms around me, and I buried my face, inhaling the baby smell of the lotion. We are going to sleep with you Mumma, announced Ria and Piers nodded firmly. I smiled tremulously and Piers sighed while Ria snorted in exasperation as he said, Mummas crying again! I had to smile, as bravely as I could. Piers hated to see me weep too. Clutching ude to me, I nodded my head, and immediately, the bed was full of three little giggling kids. Weughed, and the kids kept talking till they dozed off. They insisted on listening to a ghost story and came up with horror stories that made my skin crawl, a fact that seemed to tickle them pink. Finally, one by one, they slept, and silence reigned in myrge bedroom. Atst, I fell asleep, with ude gripping a fistful of my hair in his small paw. Myst thoughts were of my love, Lucien Dno. *** Lucien The nended in Slovakia at a nondescript airstrip, a little after mid-morning, and the cold hit him squarely in the face as he stepped onto the tarmac of the private airstrip owned and operated by an old friend. The ce was deserted and covered in a sheet of glistening white that seemed to hurt his eyes. He was met by Schwartzs man, Ngoc, a keen-faced Vietnamese war veteran, who shook hands with him solemnly and swiftly led him to the car that was waiting for him. As soon as they were inside, Lucien barked, Details. He listened in silence as the younger man spoke, efficient and precise, filling him in on the details of where Dmitri Rudenko was holed up. Schwartz, apparently, had a n, and he was waiting for the Boss to ratify it. Obviously, it had been put together with the help of Schwartzs erstwhile girlfriend, thought Lucien wryly, for it was a fool proof one. But a niggling sense of things happening too easily, troubled him as they drove up to the small apartment that his two friends were upying. He stepped out and looked across at the snow-covered mountains, cold, white and forbidding. Somewhere on those snow-covered heights, was Dmitris hiding ce. I aming to get you, thought Lucien grimly as he strode into the warm interior of the house. And this time, I will kill you. Was she right? Proserpina My days took on a familiar grey hue. I was determined not to fall into a state of despair and two days after Lucien had left, I began my yoga regime. The first day I could barely hold a couple of poses, my body was so very out of shape. But that only made me feel more determined to continue and I settled into my morning routine. I also began to attend my weekly sessions with Dr. Asha. The twins pranced around the house, making mayhem with a willing henchman, ude Dno, ready to follow them anywhere and everywhere. If that was not enough to keep me busy, I had three little children who were always demanding milk! I had reduced my feeding as it had be too exhausting for me. When I looked about me, I felt eternally grateful that I had so many people around me who cared for me But I missed Lucien, desperately. Every second of the day, I thought about him. it was now almost two weeks since he had left and I ached for him, every day. *** As he had informed me before leaving, gripping my chin in his hard, rough hand, he did not call. It was, he had told me, imperative for him to remain incognito; to remain in a ce where no one would know where he was. Dmitri Rudenko, the cunning man, had probably tried to infiltrate Luciens group. At any rate, although I fretted and fumed, I relied on Beston to ry any news he received, back to me. Beston had his ownwork that kept him informed but he did not speak directly to my husband. As the Head of Security on our estate, he would lope in around mid-morning for a cup of coffee, ck and sweet, and a slice of cake that I had baked or something to eat. While he stood leaning against the counter, munching, I would wait for him to pass on any information he had received. In a distant corner of my mind, I noticed that Camille tended to hang around in the kitchen when Beston was around. It did not dawn on me that she was soft on him until my daughter, and of course, dear Bea, told me about it. That there nurse of yours, said Beatrice smugly, with a sly wink one afternoon as I sat at my desk, working, She got the hots for our Tony. I stared at her in some confusion. My work kept me busy and I was preparing to appear for an exam that would help me to apply for my doctorate in Buddhist Studies. Pushing my sses off my nose and rubbing the bridge of my nose, I sighed and asked, Bea, what are you talking about? She looked at me, noting my tired eyes and the lines of stress and sadness that I saw in the mirror every morning when I looked at my reflection. Camille is who I si talking of, she snapped crossly, annoyed that I was not receptive to gossip. I sighed again and shook my head, reaching my hand out to take the long, cool ss of iced lemon tea she had brought up for me.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Dear Bea, I said, burying my face wearily in her apron, feeling herrge soft belly, What do you mean? I have no idea. She gently stroked my head for a while. Then said, Camille is interested in Our Beston is what. They are courting. I stared at her, open-mouthed. The old fashioned expression made me dimple. She shook her head in exasperation. Childe, you bury yourself in work and your yoga and your kids and your cooking and ye do not see what everyone can see. Is as in as day! She crossed her arms around her massive chest and eyed me sternly. Feeling somewhat like a child who had failed a test in school and had to face the wrath of her parent, I nervously gulped down some of my tea and then I rubbed my eyes and turned to look out of the window. My desk was beside the open window. I could see thewn and the acres ofnd, well-tended and green, for a great distance. Philippes father Benedict Diaz was an artist, I mused. He trimmed and took care of the grounds like a man who had been trained inndscaping. Even as I thought about him, I saw young Philippe loping across, heading to the kitchen. I smiled. The boy had taken it upon himself toe and check on me every day, four times a day. No one had asked him to do so but he came, looked in on me, smiled slightly and then disappeared. Ah, theres another one. sighed Beatrice. Another what, Bea? I asked stupidly. Girl, you got eyes in your head or wot? she demanded, her voice carrying her disappointment at my dense reaction, You is like a lovelorn puppy, mooning over the Man, is all I see. I sipped the tea and frowned at her. Now, what was she talking about? Our girl! she snapped, ring at me as I looked up, bewildered. I was all at sea by now. Beatrice, please calm down! I cried and then, I went on, gently, Bea, lets start again. What are you talking about? Which girl? OUR GIRL! she thundered and I could almost see the words in capitals, floating out there above her head like a banner. Looking suitably chastened, I thought for a minute. She had to mean Ria or Tara. No one had taken the time to give names to the little boys yet, sadly enough, I sighed. Lucien had waved me away when I asked him for suggestions. He had rolled on top of me, his mouth descending to mine as he prated me and growled, Name them what you want, woman and he had made love to me again. After a pause, I smiled hesitantly and began again, UmmmWhich one? That earned me a look that said she thought of me as being a little better than a dunce. RIA! she cried. Immediately, there was a patter of feet and my little girl appeared at the door in her flowered sun dress, her long blonde braids swinging, her face smudged in the dirt, bare feet covered in mud. She had been ying in the sand pit, I thought dully, although she had been expressly forbidden to do so in the afternoon. Mumma? she inquired, her eyes moving from my face to Beatrice and back, questioningly. No, you can run away! cried Beatrice, waving her arms like someone trying to drive away a pesky chicken. Ria pulled a face and I heard her tearing down the corridor, mming the kitchen door shut as she escaped onto thewns. I need to send those two to school, I sighed, cing my head in my hands and massaging my eyes tiredly. Look! cried Beatrice triumphantly and I followed her pointing finger. My twins were on thewns, with young Philippe in attendance. ude was also a little way behind them, demanding that they slow down, waving his podgy arms to get their attention and Philippe immediately slowed down to pick him up. He lifted my son and ced him on his broad shoulders and I smiled. Philippe was growing into a handsome young man; there would be many hearts he would break along the way. I sighed and stretched my arms and realized that Beatrice was eyeing me, a glint in her eyes. She was obviously expecting an answer to her observation but I was confused. See WHAT? I asked timidly, the conversation making me feel like a maze runner. I nced at myptop which had gone to sleep. I had a few forms to upload, and As I looked at her questioningly, she sighed, her shoulders slumping. You do not see it, do you? I thought of the couple of emails I wanted to reply to and gave up. Beatrice snorted. Now you stop tapping away on them keys and listen up here a bit, youngdy; that there young man, she jabbed at the window for emphasis, That there, Philippe. I nodded, mystified as I followed the direction of her pointing finger, What about him, Bea? The old woman looked fit to strangle me. All I could see were the children ying, shouting and whooping, with the gardeners son Philippe He loves Our Ria! she hollered. I stared at her in shock and then, for the life of me, I could not help it, I burst outughing. Beatrice lookedically furious and that only made me dissolve in peals ofughter. She looked vexed and deeply disappointed by my reaction. I threw my arms around her and hugged her. Oh, Bea! Iughed, Ria is just getting to be SIX years old! And as for Philippe, he must be what? almost fourteen or something? Surely the difference in age matters? I mean, hes a teen and shes barely out of her nappies! And the Boss and you was a year older than each other when he fell for you eh, Miss Smarty Pants? she demanded, still cross. That stopped me. Lucien was two decades ahead of me, at the least. She went on, self-righteously, Seems to me and a whole lot of folk, he snatched you from your cradle, that man did. I felt my face turn warm and I turned again to look out of the window. Philippe was as always, standing guard. His eyes were riveted on the twins, Ria in particr. My little girl was sitting on the ground, in the sand pit,ughing her head off, dimpling, eyes shut as she and ude covered Piers in the sand. She looked beautiful, a sun child, I thought wistfully. Paddy was doing his own thing, emptying sand over a pail in the pit. And then it struck me; Philippe had not taken his eyes off her. He had the look of a star crossed youth as he stood, his arms hanging limply by his sides. Understanding dawned on me. Beatrice snorted as she followed my gaze. He sometimes got that look the Master have on his face when he looks at you, she said slyly, her big frame rocking inughter, hands on her hips, What look ? I asked absently before I could stop myself. Like he got the entire Thanksgivin turkey to hisself and dont have to share! She chortled and Camille, who had appeared behind her, a baby in each arm, joined in theughter as I turned pink. Behind her, Tadhana, who had turned up with a sheaf of papers, smiled smugly and the nurses with my third baby, smiled knowingly. But I looked again at Philippe, who was watching Ria, oblivious to the devotion glowing in his soft brown eyes. Was she right? In Pursuit Lucien Miles away in Europe. Broodingly, Lucien studied the photo he carried on his phone. It showed his family, his lovely wife and the six children. It was not a formal snap; Schwartz had taken the picture soon after Proserpina had been rescued. Proserpina looked exhausted but so achingly lovely that he swore he just wanted to get back and hold her in his arms, see his beloved children. her long hair unbound, those full breasts with their dark-hued peaks, barely visible through the fine material of herce blouse, dimpling as she held their triplets in her arms, leaning back in their bed. Ria, Piers, and ude were also beside her. He swore again, as he knew it was a distant dream. It had been a month, and he was still counting. The slippery, elusive Dmitri Rudenko had given him the slip and disappeared into the mountains, yet again. *** Schwartz entered the small bedroom where Lucien stood, staring out at the white, snow-coveredndscape. He had on a parka and he looked weary. Aiyana came in after him, her face as expressionless as ever. We might have some news. she said, and moved to the table where a thermos of coffee stood, ready and filled. She poured herself a mug and made a face as she sipped it. Ngoc was not the best when it came to brewing coffee. Lucien watched her. What news? he rasped. It is not confirmed, just a hint, said Schwartz tiredly, pouring out a mug for himself, looking enquiringly at Lucien to check if the Boss wanted a mug too. But the stocky, muscr man shook his head. Schwartz sighed and went on, Picked up some chatter on the air. The grapevine tells us that Sm Khan is arriving tomorrow in the afternoon. The man was a notorious kingpin, who was being closely monitored by Interpol. He lived in one of the failed states in the Indian subcontinent and was indulging in terror activities as well. And if Dmitri joined hands with him, it would be a lethal cocktail. Schwartz pursed his lips and stared away into the distance,ing up to join Lucien at the window. And sipping a little of the strong brew, he went on, The pub owner was telling someone about how he had to cater to a few guests in theing week. Lucien stood looking at him, rocking on his heels. Is it reliable? Or was it a ? His unspoken words gave away his disbelief. They knew that the local pub owner was definitely on Dmitri Rudenkos payroll. But Aiyana had used her charm, something she could turn on when required, noted Schwartz caustically, to bribe a regr who sat at the bar each night, drowning himself in the drink but who listened carefully to every exchange that took ce around the counter. Schwarz shrugged. All of them knew that they had their backs to the wall. Time was running out. Dmitri Rudenko had to be put away. Forever. We have to try , he said and Lucien nodded, turning back to stare out at the falling snow. *** Dmitri A few miles away, Dmitri sat, his hollowed cheeks and dark eyes, burning with his maniac passion, giving away his growing anxiety. He was one step ahead of Lucien Dno, he reckoned but Lucien was catching up. Stubbornly camping in the town, he was like a threat that would not disappear. Not any time now. His nephew Dusek, who sat in a corner idly, watched him, narrow-eyed. He had seen Lucien Dno when the man had been leaving a restaurant, surrounded by his men. The empty, pale grey eyes had looked through him at first, dismissively and then returned for another, cold, assessing look. It had sent a shiver down Duseks spine and he had slunk away quickly. Now he watched his uncle. They were meeting someone who would help them to escape Dmitri had told him the previous night. Dusek hoped it was true. *** Lucien From where he stood on the snow-covered mountain, he had a clear view of the house that was perched on the mountainside; the little chata where Dmitris men were hiding. They had been watching it sincest evening, all night long, taking turns; Fred Simmons and Ngoc and then, Luciens own men, Bir and Tony Rhyme. All to no avail. There was no sign of the man they had been chasing. Luciens fists clenched. He was furious with himself for having missed another opportunity to trap the man he was chasing. he thought back to the young boy, the teenager he had sighted on his way out of the local bar a few nights back. With his fair, dirty blonde hair hanging over his forehead and the strong sculpted face, he would have been noticed anywhere, especially that fierce look on his face that seemed to suggest that he was a Bad boy and proud of it. But it was the fact that Lucien had felt the boys eyes on him that had made the mafia Don turn to look at him again. And as the teenager took off at a run, he knew that the boy had to be rted to Dmitri Rudenko. There had been the same, malevolent, evil gleam in his eyes as he stared at Lucien, eyes filled with hate. His men, Simmons and Rhyme had tried to track the fellow down but the child seemed to have disappeared into thin air, into the white swirls of mist in the valley. Lucien had felt heaviness, a weight in his chest that night as he sat, drinking. The uneasiness that could only be quelled by the feel of a woman in his bed, he thought cynically. And not just any woman. Only His Woman. Throwing back his head, he tossed off thest of his whiskey and then lumbered off to bed, to lie for hours, missing Her warmth, Her softness.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jerking off in the middle of the night had not helped. He wanted to bury his c*ck, balls deep in her wetness, hear her sobs as she cried out his name, clutching his arms as she came. He wanted to smell the fragrance of her body, feel her shuddering beneath him Anger flooded through him, and he had fallen into a fitful sleep towards dawn. But he woke up feeling as dissatisfied and angry as ever. Edgy. Determination Lucien They were on the hills keeping watch. The knowledge that Khan was arriving shortly had galvanized them into action. Even the biting cold and the wind that tore into them through their warmyers of clothing, did not seem to matter anymore.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Schwartz came towards him, moving in the shadows of the towering trees around them. He had his binocrs and his gun in position. They had brought along their posse of men too. Boss? he asked, and Lucien turned to look at him. Aiyana sent a message. The woman in question was in the apartment, in contact with her FBI friends and a man in the CIA who had passed on the vital information about the proposed meeting. How she had managed to tap into her former resources and get them on board was a mystery to the Mafia Don. He guessed that the US government agencies were also eager to flush out Khan, who was beginning to be a huge nuisance. Lucien raised a heavy eyebrow enquiringly. Something about a shift in the venue, said Schwartz, His breath came out in cold mists as he spoke. Lucien stiffened. How reliable is that? he growled. Its the information from her pals at Langley, replied Schwartz, shivering and huddling into his heavy parka. Reliable alright. Lucien scowled as he stared into the distance. Where ? he snapped. Schwartz looked up at the high mountains around them. Higher up, he announced gloomily, His face showed his dismay at having to climb the treacherous mountains in this weather with a light snow and the deep gorge on the other side. Somewhere up there, in a tiny chata overlooking the river. Steep climb, that. Lets go, barked Lucien and Schwartz nodded, sighing inwardly. If he never saw a snow-capped mountain in his life, he thought tiredly, and then he would be the happiest person on the. He was sick of the unending whiteness around him, the snow, and the high peaks, which were bleak and sinister. Lucien Dno was a city man; he had lived all his life surrounded by streets thronging with people, and the bustle, the noise of the city, called out to him. The silence of this eeriendscape annoyed him. He reflected that climbing uphill would not be easy at all and they were lucky to have brought all the equipment needed. But the heavy ammunition would have to be spread out amongst themselves. He followed the Boss downhill as the older man moved, swiftly, purposefully downhill, nked by his watchful, alert guards *** Aiyana looked up as they entered the room. She had been chewing her nails, the only sign of her agitation and she nced at Lucien Dno. Wrapped in her woollen coat, she seemed pale and ufortable. The cold was making her feel low. Not a sensation she appreciated. Here, she announced, indicating an area on her openptop. Over here. She pointed at her screen. This is where Rudenko is nning to meet Sm Khan. There is a small makeshift helipad there which was built a couple of nights ago. He will be flying in from the west, not visible from this side of the mountain. The Mafia Don was beside her in a sh, looming over her shoulder, eyestched on the screen. Schwartz came in and stood behind him, squinting over his shoulder. Hell, thats like way above! he cried in dismay. Got a problem? snapped Lucien, straightening and fixing his second inmand with a cold re. Hastily, Schwartz shook his head, winking at Aiyana as he met her eyes when the Mafia Don moved away authoritatively. Come on, boys, lets move, he began to pull on his coat again, heading for the door as Schwartz tailed him like a sad puppy. The men who were with them stood, hands behind them, silent and waiting to follow orders. They would have followed him into the fires of Hell, thought Aiyana drily. I aming too began Aiyana getting to her feet mutinously, but Lucien stopped her with an imperative gesture. Raising his hand, he snapped, Someone needs to be here to monitor everything. And as he strode out, he called out, I am leaving two of the men here for you. She glowered at him but did not say anything more. She had already discovered how inflexible the Boss was. Proserpina was a living saint to put up with his insufferable beast, she fumed. The man was a chauvinist, in and simple. Schwartz smiled at her apologetically, and then they were out of the room, and she heard their heavy footsteps retreating, followed by the mming of the door as they left. Aiyana touched her gun and frowned. Damn the man. she thought angrily and turned to her openptop again. But deep in her heart, she was d. She did not envy them. There was a blizzarding on and it was going to be hazardous to be on the mountains, climbing uphill in this weather. *** The mountains were sheer, a steep climb upwards. The intense cold made it difficult to climb. On the one side, at the bottom of the gorge, they could hear the sound of the water as it gushed along from the higher altitudes. Schwartz was not passionate about heights and he felt a stray thought shot across his mind; what would it be like to fall onto those dangerous-looking rocks that stood, protruding from the water? Lucien climbed gamely, and for a man of his age, he kept up with the younger Simmons and Ngoc easily. The Boss is indefatigable! thought Schwartz in awe as he stopped to get back his breath. Some of the men had also slowed down, unable to keep up with the punishing pace Lucien had set. Suddenly, they emerged onto a small teau, if the tiny t space could be called that. And then, they spotted the house, a tiny chalet, almost indistinguishable from the surrounding trees as they reached a small teau. Hugging the mountainside, it seemed to have been carved out of the cliff. An area had been cleared to create a mini helipad of sorts, but that was all. Tall trees surrounded the house, shielding it from view and it was only sharp-eyed Simmons who had noticed it. There was no sign of activity around the house, and no smoke rising from the chimney. Only the tyre marks on the snow, fresh ones, indicated that the ce was inhabited. So this was Dmitri Rudenkos final hideout, thought Lucien grimly. And he hade here, apanied by a handful of men, all armed to the teeth ording to the reports Aiyana had received. The evil rogue was preparing to put up onest desperate fight. Lucien stood, the cold swirling around him, glowering into the distance. This was going to be the final round, he thought coldly. And HE, Lucien was going to fight to win. Alone Again Proserpina I sighed and sat back in the chair, raising my arms and stretching. It waste evening, and I had been working on my notes and projects. I had enrolled for a refresher course at the university along with my doctoral course and was thrilled to have been epted too. Anything to dull the ache of my heart as I sat about waiting for the return of my husband, I thought despondently. I longed to hold him in my arms, to feel his harsh iming of my body I loved him, and I ached for him. Rachel was arriving the next day, and I had wanted to see that my work was done before that. I longed to see her, my dearest friend. Brian had also hinted that he would stop back on his way back to Japan. I was eager to see him too. I smiled happily as I thought of them. *** The sound of Beston clearing his throat politely, made me jump. I turned around and got to my feet. He stood in the doorway, and he gave a twitch of his lips to signify a smile. Ria and Piers had appeared behind him, ude tailing them. They had probably sighted him entering the house, heading to my room and had chased after him to be there with me in case I needed emotional support. In the corridor, behind Beston, I could make outnky Philippe lurking around too. Tony? I asked in rm and the kids rushed to me. No, Maam, he said quickly, It is nothing about the Boss. I released the breath I had been holding. My kids swarmed around me, providing moral strength. It is about a matter he had told me about. I believe he was going to tell you himself when he got back but seeing since he is getting dyed, I thought it best to ry it myself. Talk about beating about the bush! I wanted to reach out and wring his strong neck. What is it? I said through gritted teeth. I had to go and begin the preparations for dinner. The kids wanted hamburgers tonight they had said and I wanted to make sure that they were done before I turned my attention to the littlest ones. Once again, I sent up a prayer of thankfulness for the people around me. Beston looked at me as he went on, Tristan Lordsuhwife I straightened up in some rm. Yes, Tony, I prompted, what about her? He quickly added, She has been found and I pped my hands in joy before he could continue. Ria clutched my skirt and asked, throwing her head back and looking into my face, What is it, Mumma? A man who saved me, sweetheart, I whispered into her hair, His wife. That is who Tony is talking about. She turned to him while Piers lounged about, watching, listening, analyzing. My son was sharp. But he remained low-key, particrly before his firebrand sister, who leapt headlong into the fray every time, heedless of whatever damages it might cause her. I feared for her on many an asion but I knew that she would be safe as long as her brother was around. And Philippe, of course. The young boy had taken upon himself the role of Guardian Knight. I smiled. *** Now I looked up at Beston He looked like he had something more to say. He cleared his throat nervously and went on, his eyes sliding to meet Rias briefly and then reverting to my face. My daughter scowled at him. She hated suspense. Actually,,, ahemthat is I stopped him. Whatever he was about to say, he was not happy about it. Beston, get to the point, I snapped, tired of his ahems. Boss had asked me to put up thedy and her children at the safe house. The one on Walton Cross. I felt my face me. I knew the house well enough. When Lucien had swept me up from my mediocre, innocent life as a student at college and made me his mistress, I had been kept in that house. A pretty, little house in a street with other simr buildings, I had stayed there for months, imagining that he loved me. Lucien had not really advanced to the stage of loving, I thought whimsically, but I had fallen desperately, head over heels in love with him by then. When I discovered that I was only one in a long line of previous mistresses he had used and discarded uncaringly, I fled and gave birth to my twins. Lucien hade looking for me, furious that I had dared to run away. And we had continued our rtionship; we had gotten married, and now I knew that my husband would not look at another woman. Our story had continued and today, we still had the same physical attraction for each other. Coupled, of course, with a deep love and grudging respect for each other as well. Although I suspected, nay, I KNEW that I would always love him more. *** Meeting Bestons eyes, I knew in a sh that he was aware of my connection with that house. Thrusting my chin out, I said coolly, Why are you telling me this? Ria turned to look at me. I was using my Strict Mommie voice as she called it. Beston stared at his boots and went on, That house is uhno longer avable. I stiffened, What did he mean? He must have realized that I had taken it amiss. He quickly reassured me. No, I mean Maam, the house is not empty because it is being renovated. The Boss is selling it. Letting my breath out in a huff, I sank onto the seat I had just vacated. Yes, so what are you saying? I enquired, raising my brows. I was wondering if The Boss had said He hesitated and went on, slowly, Can we bring thedy and her two children here? Just for a week? We have found another ce which needs to be vetted he met my eyes as I nodded. Lucien had made a vague mention of the woman in question being in danger; about how her lovers former girlfriend was trying to kill her. But I had been half asleep and when he draped an arm around me and pulled me to his body, I had fallen fast asleep in Luciens arms. Now I nodded. Yes I said, She can stay.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. It will only be for a week, he added apologetically. Alright, I nodded dismissively as I turned to my kids. Readiness Lucien. They moved slowly as they approached the house, little more than a make-shift shed. Simmons was in contact with Aiyana as she radioed back instructions, her voice not sounding as cool and collected as she watched them through the camera they had fitted. Watch out! she called and they saw a light move in one of the rooms inside the house. Suddenly, with no warning, a volley of fire came from the house and the bushes surrounding the house. Lucien and his men dove down, crawling in the undergrowth on their stomachs. They took care not to return the fire. They did not want to provide any clue to their whereabouts. Panting, Lucien rolled onto his stomach. His brass knuckle dusters were in his overcoat pocket. It had been difficult, climbing up the hill, loaded with their weapons. But this was one weapon he would not abandon for anything. He turned his head and met the eyes of his man, Rhyme. Schwartz also nodded as Lucien gesticted, jerking his chin coldly. The tall man rose up for a minute, raised his arm and hurled the grenade he had been clutching, straight at the house. They had managed to reach close enough to the house to make sure that the grenade could cause the maximum damage. Sure enough, the explosion and the billowing smoke, the panic-stricken cries and the shouts of men as they prepared to retaliate, all of it alerted them to the fact that they should expect more firing. Sure enough, Dmitris man, Yarov and a handful of men rushed out, guns zing, blindly targeting the woods bordering the house. Lucien jerked his head, and Schwartz and Simmons headed to the side, bent low and running. Ngoc and Rhyme took the side to his right. Lucieny, firing steadily, and when he had managed to draw the men out, getting them to head straight towards him, he reared up and flung a grenade at the men, lobbying it straight at the man leading the group. The firing, bursts of it, could be heard from inside the house. Dmitri Rudenko had been prepared and must have been lying in wait, perched on this hillside hut but he had not expected this forceful disy of firing from Lucien, such an intense attack. He had not truly understood the hatred that the Mafia Don had harboured in his heart ever since Dmitri Rudenko had attacked his house and tried to harm his children. To make matters worse, he had kidnapped Luciens love, his wife Proserpina when she was vulnerable and carrying his children. Worse, he had attempted to sell her off as a sex ve. It was after the abduction of his heavily pregnant wife that Lucien had turned into a man seeking only to wreak revenge, at any cost. Now he ducked and ran, using all the survival skills, the fighting and attacking tactics he had learnt as a young man, while participating in street fighting, avoiding the enemy firing. A bullet grazed his arm and he swore, clutching it. He nced at it as the pain shot up but he swore again and continued to slip and slide, dodging bullets as he raced around to the side of the house where he knew Schwartz must have broken into the house They had decided to throw Dmitri off the track by sending the rest of his men in a car, with one of them dressed in Luciens clothes. The vehicles had deliberately raced away from the town, to give the impression that Lucien had given up and was leaving at the approach of Sm Khan. Dmitri had his men along the way, and they had reported spotting the Mafia Don as he left in his sedan and his cavalcade. That had afforded Lucien and hispanions a window of time, a valuable element of surprise. It had been a gamble, but Lucien had grown up gambling. And this had been the most dangerous gamble of his life. He stormed into the house, with Simmons, who had appeared at the door, to escort him safely inside. Where the f*ck is that B*stard? he roared, coughing as the clouds of smoke enveloped him. He left that way! yelled Ngoc, shooting at a man who had emerged from a room, firing in discriminatorily. With a groan, the Vietnamese fell to the ground, clutching his chest. Lucien grimly turned and fired a volley, straight into the mans face, walking away even as the mans body jerked and slumped to the floor, blood spattering everywhere. He wiped his face on the arm of his overcoat and said, Show me.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Simmons, who had turned to gather Ngoc in his arms, grunted, Sir, you cannotYou cant go out alone. Lucien fixed him with a cold re and the man went on, holding his dying friend in his arms, They went that way, into the forest They? asked Lucien sharply even as he began to walk down the path the man had pointed. He had a young boy, a teenager with him. Looks like him too.. said Simmons, his face weary and crumpled as he held on to his friend who was gasping, the blood flowing freely from his chest wound. Get him outside, snapped Lucien, crisply, Stop blubbering, man; he is going to live And then as he discarded the guns he had used, he went on, without looking at Simmons, Radio Aiyana for help. Our chopper is close by. She can send it. The man continued to sit, slumped, holding Ngoc in his arms. Lucien scowled. Raising his voice, he roared, Do it NOW, man! Raising his head, he looked at the miserable-looking Simmons, and he roared. I said NOW! Simmons nodded and scrabbled to obey Lucien. Stepping over a couple of bodies, he shot casually enough at a couple of men who were still alive, ignoring their wretched screams as they writhed on the ground in the final throes of a painful death. Lucien put on his familiar brass knuckle dusters, reloading his guns as he walked. Wait up, Mate, Iming. called Schwartz, emerging suddenly from a side room, eyes gleaming. He had his rifle over his shoulder and looked as debonair as ever, the ruffled hair, and with the scruff on his face making him look even more dashing, unlike his cold-faced, hard-eyedpanion who looked dangerous. Ignoring Luciens frown with a rakish smile on his face, Schwartz added with a wink, I got to go back and hand you over safely to the littledy. Or I will be toast. The Wait Proserpina I stepped out of the kitchen, face glowing as I hurried to meet my friend. Rachel had arrived, flying in from one of the Scandinavian nations, where she had gone to attend a lecture on environmental hazards. And she had also presented a paper before the august assembly of academicians, and I was proud of her although she had yed down her achievement in her usual flippant way. I threw my arms around her and she hugged me enthusiastically. Rachel was a big-boned woman with short-cropped blonde hair and a wide smile, her huge sses bnced on her small pert nose. She still had a smattering of freckles on her nose, and I squealed as she hugged me again, a bone-breaking hug. Girl, you look as young as ever she shouted, her booming voice as authoritative and strong as ever. Rachel! I cried, even as she continued, Where is your brood? and then she chuckled as Ria and Piers, with ude in tow, burst out of the morning room where they had been doing their studies, under the watchful eye of my assistant, Tadhana. Auntie Ray! shrieked Ria, and was immediately swept up in her arms. Piers stood, grinning as she turned to him, enclosing him in her arms. She looked at ude who had wobbled over to me, wrapping his arms around my legs uncertainly. He had seen her on video calls but this was different. She was a bit overwhelming and he was a little hesitant around strangers for all the gusto with which he threw tantrums around us, his family. He was also unusually subdued around Lucien, probably because his father was rarely in his ambit. Paddy peered out from behind a door and I beckoned him over. He shuffled up to me, head bent, and I pulled him to me. This is my son too: meet Paddy. I said smiling down at him and ruffling his hair. We have adopted him. He is Patrick Dno now. said Ria importantly,ing up to hold his hand. Her amused, keen eyes slid over him and then, turning to ude, she noted with a chuckle, This one is a tad too plump, dont you think? Iughed, as I lifted my slightly overweight son in my arms. And where is the rest of your toon? she asked , amusement dancing in her wide eyes. I led the way to the nursery, as Ria darted around Rachel, gabbing away. Piers followed sedately, his tablet clutched in his hands. ude was clutching me, his arms wound around my neck. Dont you want to change before you meet the kids, maybe take a breath or something? I asked as we entered the well-lit room, the morning sunshine dancing on the carpeted floor. She shook her head and answered absently, I slept on the flight, hon. And then, her eyes rolling in wonderment, she cried, Damn, but these babies are even cuter than I had thought! The nurses and Camille were bustling around and they looked up and smiled even as Tara let out a wail. She hungry, beamed one of the nurses and I sighed. I was still weaning them away but it was taking time. Besides, it was now time for a feed. Not too familiar with babies, Rachel watched as the little ones were changed and I settled down in the armchair to feed them, one by one. She gave me a wink and said, Need to catch up with these kids, now, indicating Ria and their brothers as she was led away by them. The excited chatter that followed in their wake alerted me to the fact that she had brought them a years worth of toys and games. Sighing, I thought of Lucien. He had not been happy to know that she was arriving to meet me but he knew better than to try to dissuade me. I sighed and nodded. Rachel and I went back a long, long way. She had been the one who had helped me to escape from Lucien that very first time when I was still a young teen, barely neen. I had been heartbroken to discover that I was only one mistress in a long line, not the life I wanted for myself. She had arranged for me to cross over to Europe and had also aided me to get to Bhutan. Rachel still did not like Lucien. the feeling was mutual. they were two of the closest people in my life but she still harboured a grudge against Lucien. That Mafia man, she would say disparagingly. Lucien said nothing but his cold silence when I spoke of her was enough to make me aware of how he disliked her. He held it against her, the fact that she had helped me to run away, I mused. My little son, Louis nipped at my teat with his toothless gums and I winced. We had finally zeroed down on names for the boys. It had been decided that both the twins would get to choose a name each. Since Ria had already chosen her sisters name, she was technically out of the race. but she had invented a method to get to decide . The twins had presented a list of three names. Piers had opted for Louis for his older baby brother. Ria said that ude would ce his pudgy finger on the name he wanted to choose. In order to ensure that it was a democratic process, this business of choosing a name, she had taken the trouble to write down some options which were ced before the twins and ude. But clever as ever, Ria outsmarted her twin again. And before our astonished eyes, she grabbed little udes forefinger and plonked it firmly onto the name she had written in her childish scrawl with Tadanas help, of course; Domnique. So Dominique it was for the smallest fellow. As Camille remarked, the littlest one had the longest name! I smiled. The twins were as devious as theye.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. They had assured me that their Pappa would have no problem whatsoever; in fact, they had already received his permission to name their siblings as they wished. knowing Ria, I did not hesitate to believe her. With her lovely golden ringlets and dimples, her blue-grey eyes that could shine innocently when she felt the need to persuade someone, she had Lucien wound around her little finger. I gratefully handed over Louis and picked up Tara. Sighing, I wondered where Lucien was. I had seen Beston talking on the phone but somehow, I had not had the courage to find out. Apart from that, my husband had very strictly forbidden me from asking for information. So I watched Beston as he walked about, his face grim. I knew he woulde and inform me about Luciens whereabouts when he had to. Rachel sat down for dinner that evening and looked up to meet my eyes as Beatrice served her the vegan dish. Knowing that she only chose to eat vegan dishes, I had prepared a curry tofu wrap organic & local tofu, sprouts, spinach, tomato, cucumber, & cumin raita. She beamed and smacked her lips. Your mother still cooks amazingly! she said, smiling at the kids who were hanging on her every word. They thought she was like Father Christmas with all the gifts she had downloaded on them, I thought drily. They kept chatting, filling her in on inane matters, giggling, generally being their rumbustious selves as I watched, cradling Dominique who had decided to get up and make a racket. As the children were led away to change into their pyjamas, Rachel turned her bright blue eyes on me and asked, So, where is your mafia man? And before I could answer, she added caustically, Out killing more folk? Her disapproval shone like a beacon and I flushed at her words. She could never understand my love for him and his fascination for me in those days had angered her. Old man, she had mumbled when she first heard of him and realised how besotted I was with him. She still disliked him and had never forgiven him for having hurt me. I sighed and ced my hand over hers. He has gone to find Dmitri Rudenko. And I sighed, biting my lip. Unable to go on, I lowered my head to hide my tears. Rachel came and sat beside me, her hand on mine, giving it a squeeze. We sat silently there, my best friend and I . She knew how agitated I was. I was grateful for her support, eloquent in its silence. Grief! Proserpina Rachel was a much-loved aunt for the kids and she soon had ude eating out of her hand too. She and her lover, a sweet woman she had met in Peru, had finally decided to get marriedter in the year, a Christmas wedding, she said with a wry grimace. Mayra, her lover, had been simple and not as outspoken as Rachel during our video conversations. She was a doctor, and they had decided to finally tie the knot. I was thrilled for them. You had better be there for the wedding, girl, she warned, fixing me with a stern look. I dimpled. I shall tell Lucien when he returns, I said simply. The twins turned to look at me. They were anxious about their father, no doubt and were longing to know how he was. But one look at my face and they exchanged nces and turned back to Rachel, faces subdued. Guessing the reason for their suddenly mellow expressions, she grabbed Rias hand and indicated that they should follow her. Come on, you lot! she urged, I have something to show you. The kids eagerly scrambled to their feet, Paddy and ude as well, and they left the room. I was grateful for that. I did not want to make my children feel upset. But now, it had been so many days since I had heard Luciens voice, there was a deep, gnawing fear in the pit of my stomach. When would he return? *** Later that day, Rachel strolled into the kitchen as I supervised the preparations for lunch. I hade up with a fancy vegan lunch for her, a vegan pot pie with cornbread crust followed by a peach pie, also vegan. It had upied me all the morning for which I was grateful. When I was doing nothing, my mind kept ying tricks on me. Sighing as I rinsed my hands, I reflected that it was time I visited my counsellor, Asha. I looked up as she strode in,rge and well built. She grinned as she saw me. Ah, there you are, busy mum pottering in the kitchen, eh? I smiled up at her for Rachel towered over me. She brushed the flour off my cheek. This is for you, I beamed, indicating what I had made for her. She easily hauled herrge frame onto the counter and let out a low whistle. Feeding me, eh? And then sheughed, I shall not be able to fit into the fancy tux and all the trappings when I get back to Mayra! I turned and burst out excitedly, You are going to have a proper, dressy wedding, right? There was a note of wistfulness in my voice and I could not help myself. The twins and ude had barged into the kitchen and had mbered on the counter too. Paddy was tailing them and I saw Philippe out of the corner of my eyes. He grinned, waved and disappeared. Yup! said Rachel cheerily. Mayra wants to go the whole hog. Ria was listening, eyes like saucers. I burst outughing and pulled her into my arms. No, silly! I bubbled, rightly reading her expression. Auntie Mayara does not eat hogs. its an expression. She wants a proper wedding. Ria hugged me and then, looking into my eyes, she said solemnly, Mumma, did you and Pappa have a white wedding like the one Auntie Rachel is going to have? I flinched and felt myself freeze over. Memories of my disastrous wedding day and the dreadful night before engulfed me. The only wedding I had had was in a court. And it was a stiff ceremony. There had been nothing to cheer about. After all, I had been raped by Lucien the night before. And my baby ude was the result of that terrible night. The stillness on my face frightened Ria and tugging at my arm, she cried, Mumma? Mumma? Whats wrong? Rachel, who knew part of the story, immediately pulled Ria to herself and said, Hey, kiddo! Your Pappa was in a huge hurry to get married to your Mumma so he did not have a uhwhite wedding. *** Dinner was a subdued affair. The kids were quiet and tired after a swimming contest with Rachel who was a powerful swimmer. I was bogged down by my painful memories. Rachel was too tired to protest when I bundled her off to bed soon after Ria and Piers trotted off for their bath, ude trailing them sleepily. Even my three youngest babies seemed weary and fell asleep quickly, a rare enough urrence. When the kids crawled into bed with me after the littlest threesome had fallen asleep, Riay nestled beside me, ude and Piers on the other side. They had all fallen asleep in a matter of minutes. I sighed andy for hours, staring at the sky. Brooding, Iy for a while, tossing and turning before heading to sit on the balcony. Rachels remarks and my anxiety over my husband kept me awake. I realised that my cheeks were wet. *** In the dark hours of the night, I felt again, the distress I had endured as I learnt of the army of women he had bedded after he married me, while I remained, silent and confused, here at Hollowford. Even our marriage had been a farce then. Merely a way out to tie me down to him, the Mafia Boss I had never stopped loving. Yes, without any warning, he had dragged me to the hall in the Club where he had arranged a party and made a public announcement. That I was the mother of his twins and so, he was going to marry me Because he had discovered that the twins were his children, after confirming it with a DNA test. But along with the deep, undeniable, uncontroble passion that ran between us, was a swirl of other emotions. Lucien could never get over the fact that other men found me attractive. Because I was years younger than him, he imagined that I was out to have an affair with any man I smiled at. And that night, I had been lured into the room in the Club where the BDSM and other kinky activities happened. When I entered the room, my first response was to turn tail and run but I had been told that there had been a call from the house for me; assuming it to be something regarding my twins who were babies at the time, I had hurried to take the call. Only to find I had been led into a trap. The horror I felt when I saw the various instruments of torture in the room made me stumble backwards, toote. The door was barred by one of the men who had lured me there. Brad and Hank had been lying in wait, the young men I had had just a passing acquaintance with, in the past, one the boyfriend of my roommate, the other his friend. I should have cottoned on to the fact that they were out to create trouble of some sort that evening when they constantly tried to cosy up to me. But young and naive as I had been, I had smiled at them and generally wondered why they were being so nice to me. When Lucien had entered, having been given a message of some sort that I was in the room with my paramours, he had been beside himself with rage. He had thrashed the young men to within an inch of their lives. as I watched in horror. I had known he was capable of violence but to see the rage with which he pummelled the men who were younger than him, had made me shrink in fear. And then, he had turned on me, disregarding my pleas of innocence. What happened that night was something we had never spoken about after that. In a fit of rage and jealousy fuelled by drink, he had subjected me to the worst sexual experience of my life. I shuddered again. He had taken me roughly, repeatedly, using me like amon whore that night. Yes, I had been savagely raped by the man I loved. And more A horrific act I had never endured in my life, an act that had never been repeated either. *** The next morning, I had read the self-disgust on his face, had known he hated himself for the barbaric things he had done to me. But I had been too traumatised to care. And he had left for somece immediately after signing the court documents that made me his wife. He had stayed away for months while I discovered in horror that he had impregnated me that nightTxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I squeezed my eyes shut, trying to forget that dreadful night in the Red Room. The room in question had been subsequently broken up and merged into the enormous kitchen, Grace had told me once. I had forgiven him for the things that had happened, for what he had done to me, the hurt, the pain and the repeated humiliation he had put me through. But I had not been able to forget the terrible things that had happened And I had continued to love him. Lucien could never apologize; he simply did not know how to do it, although I guessed at his deep remorse. The pain in his face when he looked at ude reminded me that he had not forgiven himself too. For the little fellow showed signs of a darkness, an anger, an aggression that was quite at odds with the sunny nature of his sister and the calm, clinical way his elder brother handled himself. There was a thread of violence inherent in his nature and I dreaded to think of what he might turn into A deep sadness washed over me. Lowering my head, I wept in abandonment. Predator Lucien They blundered into the woods, relying on their instincts, listening alertly to the soundsing from around them. Rhyme had joined them, and he pointed out, wordlessly, to the path where it appeared as if someone had pushed through the tangled twigs and branches in a hurry. The light snow also revealed indentures made by three pairs of boots. One was smaller than the others, noted Lucien as they moved, carefully. The sound of water could be heard as they moved away from the now burning little house, and in the distance; Lucien had been listening to the noise of an approaching chopper. It had to be the one he had had stationed in a field nearby. Aiyana must have been informed, and she must have radioed the chopper crew. As for Sm Khan, the gangster had been stopped at the border by the Slovakian authorities, based on the tip-off provided by the Interpol agencies. Now it had zeroed down to just one man: Dmitri Rudenko who he was determined to bring down that day. Or die in the process. *** The snow had begun to fall again, lightly, but he knew from having stayed there for a few weeks, that it could suddenly increase and then, they would be at a disadvantage. The more they walked, the louder the sound of the water appeared to be. It was Schwartz, who actually put his misgivings into words, Mate, looks like they are heading to the edge of the cliff. I can hear the waterfall. he said grimly. Lucien nced at his second inmand, the man he trusted the most in his life, he thought wryly. In fact, the only man he trusted, he thought. Schwartz had pulled his parka over him, the hood concealing his bright golden hair but a few tendrils still flopped over his forehead and made him look disarmingly handsome If he had looked into a mirror, Lucien knew he would see the cold, hard and ruthless expression of a killer on his own face, the grey facial hair making him look even more sinister. Not the attractive, appealing look like that on hispanions.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ears attuned to listen for the slightest sound; they were nevertheless caught by surprise when a single shot rang out. Immediately, they fell down onto the snow, Lucien and his twopanions. The shot hade from the side and theyy in the undergrowth, panting, hearts racing. The water seemed to be gushing at their feet, it was so very loud. Lucieny on his stomach, watching the surroundings, guns cocked. Then he turned to his friend, Mate, he said in an urgent growl, If anything happens to me, I want you to go back and be there for my woman. Schwartz spun his head to look at his mentor, the man he owed his life to, the man he revered above all else, his face nk with shock. The f*ck are you saying, mate? he whispered back hoarsely, eyes wide in astonishment. I want you to marry her, damn it! said Lucien thickly. *** Dmitri Dmitri Rudenkoy gasping on the ground, his chest constricting as he tried not to breathe loudly. He closed his eyes , his body shivering as he felt the fear flooding through him. He knew that Lucien hade after him when they fled from the house, his trusted man, Mihai and of course, Dusak. Mihai had been his lover when the man was younger, but he had stayed with Dmitri, loyal to his master. His gipsy ancestry was evident in his dark colouring, the wavy ck hair and keen brown eyes, the slender figure, and the sharp features. Hey, panting, holding his arm which had been shot at and injured, as he tried to shield Dmitri from the shooting that had erupted. Damn St. ire. Damn Schwartz, thought Dmitri savagely. There was a deep wound on his thigh, a result of Schwartzs firing when Dmitri was trying to flee the burning house. The man had appeared as though out of thin air, firing straight at Dmitri. Mihai had leapt in; taking the brunt of the shots but Dmitri had been hit. Therge wound on his thigh was bleeding heavily as he nced at his nephew. The youth looked as cold and resolute as ever and Dmitri knew he was a born killer. Duska, he growled feebly, Remember, what I told you The boy nced at him, pale green eyes empty, emotionless. Ano. he said tly, yes. *** Lucien His chest hurt just to think of his beautiful wife with another man. That lovely body he hungered for, her warm, fragrant, silky body beside him at night, herughing mouth, her dimpled smile, the feel of her soft, tight sweetness that flooded his member when he took her savagely as was his wont. He felt an almost physical pain, a searing jolt of envy, of covetousness and longing, shoot through him again. But he knew that Schwartz had loved her all the while, silently, but adoringly. If he could imagine any man with her, it would be his friend. He held down the feelings of pain and jealousy that tore through him at the thought. He wanted her to be safe. For that, he would willingly do anything. Schwartz swore, long and softly. The f*ck, mate! he said in a hoarse, agitated whisper, You Eejit! Howlin scabby Nyaff! Lucien ignored him, concentrating fiercely on thendscape around, his eyes looking out for any slight movement among the trees around them. Schwartz was really into it now, Bite ma bawsack a look ye radge wee shite! he hissed, his face red with anger. Coolly, Lucien turned to him and ordered in a snarl, Shut the f*ck up. Rhyme turned to them, exasperated desperation on his dark face. The man was sweating despite the cold and Lucien felt a pang of remorse. Boss, they might hear us, he said in a low voice and Schwartz quieted down, still mumbling swearing Scottish insults under his breath. Lucien moved swiftly and gripped his friends throat. Enough to get the man to quieten down and listen. I would never let her have another man, but you are the only man I can ever think of leaving her to. he said in a hoarse whisper, eyes narrowed in pain. They stared at each other, the years of being together, the unspoken bond between them as resolute and firm as ever. Then Schwartz gave a pained gasp. Whits fur yell no go by ye! said Schwartz finally, in a wheeze, stifling his cough as his friend removed his thick, gloved hand from his throat. What is meant to be, will be. thought Lucien, tranting in his mind even as he adjusted the knuckle dusters firmly and positioned his gun, eyes on the undergrowth before them Schwartz nodded, his throat constricting with emotion. He knew how Lucien loved Proserpina. These were the words of a man who adored his woman and wanted her to be happy even when he was not around. Sorry mate, he whispered, bbering in his passion, I just became an auld blether. I dinnae ken Shut the f*ck up. snapped Lucien. *** Rhyme Rhyme was pointing to a clump of dry bracken a few miles away, where a sudden sh of brown had moved. A man wearing a brown overcoat, but a slightly different colour had been noticed by the ever alert, ever observant Rhyme. All three of them watched. And then Lucien nodded his head, his eyes on the area where they had just glimpsed a movement. Subtle, but it was there. And he felt a coldness in him as he realized that he was staring into the eyes of his dreaded enemy, Dmitri Rudenko. Finally, he thought, a wave of emotion flooding him, just as he felt before he went into the ring. Finally. Yes. he grunted softly, his voice a rasp. Face Off Proserpina When I returned, there was a mini celebration of sorts. The kids had persuaded Camille to help them to put up a small tent in the garden and were camping on the grounds. I sighed as I saw them; my twins looked so happy. ude was also with them, whooping and shouting as they ran around the makeshift tent, screaming. ude pummeled his fists on poor Paddy; I had noticed that he had a tendency to hurt poor Paddy who took it cheerfully, with a goofy grin on his face. On more than one asion, I had had to intervene and prevent my young son from hurting the child who was autistic and who never retaliated. Of course, the twins stopped him when they saw it but being young kids themselves, they were not going to be vignt the way I remained. Rachel had gone off to town to meet some acquaintances. She had left a message saying she would be back the next afternoon. She had called me to check if I was alright, to make sure I did not need her with me. * My army of helpers bustled around. Beatrice came to me, a ss of warm milk in her hands.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Drink up! she ordered, her bossy stance and frumpish expression belying the anxiety in her face. I smiled and hugged her. I feel better, I whispered, She grunted. Your Rachel was with the kids all day. She made em do a spot of study with her too, she added and chuffed off to the kitchen. I watched from the long French doors as Beston strode across to the children and Philippe, who was, inevitably, there. He made them pack up and they ran back to the house, Paddy in their wake. Seeing me, he raised his hand in a slight salute and marched off to another side of thewns. My heart plummeted. No news on Lucien. Sighing, my heart heavy with dread, I turned back to go into the house slowly, despondent. * Lucien With a slight, the smallest of movements of his hand, he signalled that they should attack. It was a do-or-die situation. They could not remain on the frozen ground forever, waiting for Dmitri to make the first move. With a loud roar, Rhyme began to fire. The answering fire from Dmitri gave them an idea about his cement, his position and the extent of his firepower. Schwartz took aim and fired, directly at the men ahead. He heard the loud scream and knew he had struck his target when Dmitri rose and began to return the fire. In one fluid movement, Lucien was on his feet, rushing, , firing incessantly as he stepped to the people ahead, he was confident that his second mate would handle the poor firing from Dmitris side and approached Dmitri, in a rush. The man was swaying on his feet, having taken a shot to his arm. But his face was an ugly grimace of rage, twisted into an evil mask as he red at Lucien. And then Lucien was at him, havingunched himself across the snow, taking down the lean, taller man, his hands pounding the man with the knuckle dusters, brutally. Dmitri was not in a position to retaliate. When it came to fighting, there was no one who could use his fists better than Lucien. The sight of the blood, the sound of the flesh tearing, nothing stopped him. He kept on going like a machine, crazed with fury. This was the man who had almost killed his children and his wife. But Dmitri was also fighting to stay alive. he kicked and pummeled. they fell onto the snow. Schwartz watched, desperation etched on his face as the two men rolled almost d down the embankment, to the edge of the cliff overlooking the water. Lucien had beaten the man so ferociously, that he was teetering at the edge of his death. But the Boss was also tiring. He had been fighting the man, pounding him and he had also taken a knife wound from Dmitri, in his chest, a little above his ribs. It was bleeding, but he continued his fight, unabated. Mihai was dragging his body to them, trying to save his master. Rhyme had been hit and hey in the snow, the white snow drenched in his blood as the life bled out of him. And then, the boy was scrabbling in the snow, trying to get up. A shot from Schwartz had hit him in the knee and he was barely able to stand straight. But with a fearsome expression on his face, he kept crawling to the two men who were in their savage frenzy. The two men reached the edge of the cliff. the roaring water drowning out all sound. Schwartz stood up, yelling, just as Mihai raised his useless arm and shot at Schwartz, a look of evil on his face. Schwartz grunted as the bullet hit his chest. Even as he gasped, Mihai closed his eyes, the triumphant gleam dying and then, to the horror of Schwartz, he saw the youth, who had managed to pick up arge boulder. He crawled to the two men who were wrestling on the ground and raised it *** Proserpina The darkness of the night surrounded me. I sat on the seat near the window, my knees drawn up, resting my chin on them, arms wound around my legs, staring into the darkness of thewn below. From somewhere in the distance, I hear the sound of an owl, lonely and sombre, breaking the silence of the night. It must be around 2 a. m, I thought wearily, running my hand through my hair, undoing my heavy braid and untangling the knots absently. On the music system beside me, I was ying my favourite music by David Lanz, theposer and pianist. Sometimes when I was upset, I would y it and doze off on the recliner here by the window, a sense of peace washing over me, lulling me to rest. But tonight, my mind was working overtime. Peace was elusive. All I could think of was Lucien. And somehow, I knew, being as attuned to him as I was, I knew he was in trouble. Proserpina:Faith I hade awake a while ago, not long after I had drifted off into a tired sleep, my children beside me. Despite having an enormous bed, they managed to zero down to the space around me. I smiled. They were now in a tangled heap of arms and legs, in the centre of the bed. ude kept stroking the earlobe of the person beside him, a gesture thatforted him, I had noticed. Now he was doing that to Piers in his sleep. He had tried it with Ria who had pped his hand away fiercely, irritated inspite of being fast sleep. Piers, calm and collected as ever, allowed him to do it and the boys were soon snoring gently. * I did not have my nightmares these nights, I reflected gratefully, thanks to Dr. Asha and her therapy. She had made me unburden myself and I knew that the healing within me, a healing that should have happened a long while ago, was finally beginning. Beginning with my parents, whom I had never seen or known, to the man I adored, I had bottled up such a lot of emotional angst, I was feeling better after starting the process of letting go, I mused, watching the lights on thewns. I sighed and bit my lip. No, it was thoughts of my lover, my husband, which had brought me awake. I had a horrible feeling that he was in danger. Yes, I knew he had walked out the door of the house knowing full well that he might never return to me again. The hot tears began to flow again and I squeezed my eyes shut. We had both sensed it. Our passionate, desperate lovemaking was a goodbye of sorts. Leaning against the window, I looked down. Through the curtains, I could make out the figure of a man patrolling the grounds, weapon in hand. One of Bestons finest men, I thought bitterly; while Lucien had chosen to leave with just two of his men, leaving the others behind to protect us. The tears spilt over. Sighing, I shook my head. I needed to get a grip on myself and stop panicking. ncing at the luminous face of the digital rm beside me, I sighed, I needed to talk to someone and I knew just the person. Turning down the volume of my favourite piece of music, Cristoforis Dream, by David Lanz, I lifted up the phone thaty beside me and dialled. * Danielle picked up on the second ring. As I had guessed, she was still at the Club. With both Lucien and Schwartz away, her responsibilities had increased tics over. She growled in her peculiar fashion. Yo gal. Whats up?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But I sensed the disquiet in her tone. She was concerned about me and my children, and although she hid it well behind herckadaisical approach and Devil May Care attitude, I knew she was worried. The calls she made daily, and the visits made by her partner, Grace, all of it bolstered my faith in my friends. Now she repeated sharply, as always hiding her apprehensiveness behind her veneer of gruffness, You okay there, girl? I sighed, biting my lip and said in a whisper, Dani, I am worried sick. But the shrewd woman stalled me. The Boss? You talking about the man who has taken down hundreds of f*cking mobsters? The man who killed with his bare hands? she queried, almost scornfully, Girl you dont need to get yourcy panties in a twist over HIM. I smiled, closing my eyes. Danielle never minced her words. She had been with my husband for years and had impressed him with her loyalty and hermitment. He had promoted her to the position of senior manager, the only one in charge of all four of his Clubs. Not a mean feat, I reflected ironically, considering that all the four were exclusive Gentlemens Clubs. While I was only familiar with the country club situated in the suburbs, I was aware of the existence of three more that Lucien had taken over and developed recently. Two of them also housed Fight Clubs, a pet pastime of my Mafia Boss husbands. Having been a street fighter himself, he still went into the ring when he had the chance. Danielles low, rough voice prated my thoughts. in Slovakia. I clutched the phone. Have youheard from him? I began, my voice trembling. Nah. she said, too quickly and then, we began to chat about Grace who was her lover and my dear friend. After a while, I nced at the clock, it was nearly 4 a. m! Dani! I cried apologetically, I did not notice the time. She yawned hugely from the other side of the line. You feeling better, kid? Her voice showed her concern and I smiled. Yes, Dani. Then get the f*ck to bed, gal. I gotta go and check the ledgers and then head home, she snapped. But I knew that she was also relieved, listening to the note of rxation in my tone. Talking to her had really alleviated my restlessness. I knew my husband was doing something he had to do; nothing could stop him. But I also knew that he woulde back. Lucien Dno woulde back to me. ^^^ Lucien The snow was falling heavily now, it was on the way to bing a blizzard. The only sound was the howling of the wind in the trees, apart, of course, from the sound of Lucien and Dmitri grunting and gasping as they fought to thest. They rolled in the snow, totally oblivious to the extreme, bitter cold, the driving wind, harsh against their cheeks, and the storm pelting them with shards of ice. Lucien felt his hands slipping, wet with snow and bloodhis blood and that of the man beneath him, who was struggling to stay alive. He punched the man again, relishing the screams the man was stifling as his cheekbone shattered. And then suddenly, as though from a great distance, he heard Schwartz bellowing frantically. DELANO!!! Watch out, BOSS!!! Lucien turned, and saw the boy bearing down on them, the one who had been with Dmitri. He had managed to rear up on his feet and now stood, swaying, clutching a massive rock in his hands. Schwartz was a little way off, his sniper arm useless as he had been shot by Dmitris man whoy in the snow, dead, his sightless eyes glittering. But Handsome James was nevertheless,ing at a trot, clutching his arm, trying to stop the boy. The youth had a maniacal look on his face as he snarled and brought the boulder down on Luciens head. * LOSS!!! Lucie Using his quick reflexes, Lucien managed to roll away, and in that instant, Dmitri reached up and grabbed his throat. The stone crashed into the snow harmlessly, missing them by a fraction, but the two men who were grappling frenziedly had begun to roll down the slope. Toote, Lucien realised that they were rolling down, slowly but surely towards the water. Desperately, he tried to free himself from the grip of the man who had him by the neck. But Dmitri had realised that he had no time left. he was bleeding profusely, his face resembling a crimson mask, only his eyes gleaming like a devil as he whispered hoarsely, I am dying, Lucien Dno. You have killed me. But I am not going alone. I am going to take you with me. A crazy chuckle erupted from his hoarse throat and Lucien tried to free himself from the hands that were like ws, embedded into his throat. Meanwhile, there was still danger from Dusak. The youth had scrambled to his feet and was now tottering as he came to the rescue of his uncle. He managed to pull Dmitri by the cor, falling down on the snow as his hate-filled eyes, zed with pain and rage, met Luciens. In his attempt to save his uncle, Dusak had forgotten that Lucien Dno was no ordinary fighter. He had fought with his back to the wall on many asions before this and hade out as a winner. But this time around things were different. He was fighting to kill the man who had almost destroyed his entire family; he was fighting to save his own life, he was fighting for the sake of the woman he loved, for the sake of their beautiful children all six of them. He wanted nothing better than to stay alive and return to his woman and their children. His will to live was far deeper and more resolute than anyone else. The boys thin lips drew back in a snarl as he tried to hit out at Lucien but the Boss was quicker. In a fit of rage, struggling to free himself from Dmitris death-like grasp, heshed out at the young boy with his free arm and there was a strangted scream. The knuckle duster had connected with the youths cheekbone and lodged itself in his eyeball before Lucien pulled it out roughly. Howling in pain, clutching his bleeding eye, the young boy rolled over and over in the snow, unable to handle the excruciating pain. * Schwartz stumbled over, waving his free arm, shouting, screaming hoarsely but it was toote. The two men had reached the edge of the cliff and suddenly, with a whooshing sound, Lucien Dno and his nemesis, Dmitri Rudenko were free-falling over the edge of the precipice, into the gushing waters below, a huge fall. Lucien Dnosst thoughts as he plummeted into the icy waters were of his lovely wife and it was her name he shouted onest time as his body struck the icy waters. Dmitris screams rang out, dying out as he sank to the depths of the river, his head striking the rocks that stood, jagged and cruel. His body was tossed about and then there was only the sound of the waters, loud and fierce, reflecting the anger of Mother Nature as the waters churned while the river raced along way below the cliff.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Far above, on the cliff, Schwartz fell onto the snow, sobbing aloud brokenly, weeping aloud. He looked down at the swirling waters and felt sick. There was no sign of the body of his beloved mentor and friend. The lean, handsome man knelt in the snow and shouted to the grey skies and the snow fell on his upturned face. There was no sign of Dusak. * Proserpina I woke up feeling vaguely uneasy. I had slept fitfully, dreaming of Lucien. he seemed to be calling me, bellowing my name and this time, he sounded afraid? My children came awake sleepily as I left the room to prepare breakfast. Humming softly, I checked my little ones. As always, little Dominique was awake and crying lustily for milk. His siblings moved about restlessly and I smiled as I cuddled them one by one, kissing them and cooing. Then, after the business of feeding them was done, I went along to the kitchen. The twins had wanted pancakes for breakfast and soon, I was deep in the act of preparing them. * When Beston turned up at the kitchen door, I nced at him perfunctorily; he always reported in the morning to check on us and wish me. But today, startled at the drawn, grey pallor of his face, the tense expression on his countenance, I froze. Dropping therge wooden spoon onto the counter I cried, What is it? And then, as he stood silently, his mouth opening and closing but without saying a word, I rushed at him, grabbing his shirt, shaking him as I shouted, ANTONY BESTON! WHAT IS IT? I shrieked. He looked away from my face, eyes deceptively moist. He took a deep breath. And then, he said, staring at a point above my head, he said in a soft, quavering voice, Maam,I meanthe Boss What about him? I screamed, shaking him with all my might although I knew what he was going to say, Beston, please I begged, my voice breaking as he continued to stay silent. Beatrice was beside me, holding my arm, her arm around my waist. Tadhana was on the other side of me, sping me. Beston, I cried, begging him now for I had sunk to the floor, tears streaming. He choked and then, he said in a strangted whisper, The Bosshe was fighting Dmitri His Adams apple bobbed and I saw the tell tale moisture in his eyes as he blinked and went on, his gaze fixed on the ground, The Boss went over the cliffinto the river A low, keening sound filled the air. I realised it was me, as I knelt, swaying, wrapping my arms around my waist, and sobbing. No! I screeched wildly, shaking my head frantically, No, not Lucien, not my husband! Beston, you just made this up, please tell me you are joking!!! But my heart saw the grief, the pity in his face as his great shoulders shook. My love, my husband, MY Lucien was no more The darkness enveloped me like a shroud as I slipped into a dead faint. Existing Proserpina When I came back to the world of the living, it was bright and sunny outside. I was in my room, and the cool air of the air conditioner swirled around me. For a minute, I was blindsided. What was I doing in bed in the middle of the morning, I thought bemusedly. I sat up, puzzled. Why was I in bed? I needed to be with the kids My thoughts trailed off as reality and my memory of the previous days events mmed into me, like a hard fist. Raising a shaking hand to my mouth, I made a gasping, sobbing sound as I recalled Bestons words. * Are you awake? It was Rachel. She was huddled on therge couch in a corner of the room, and she looked beaten, as she watched me. The door opened, and Danielle stormed in. Danielle did not do slow and graceful. She was like a tornado, sweeping in, regardless of the destruction she caused in her wake. Is she asleep? she barked at Rachel who stood up, ring daggers at her. Both of them seemed to have taken an instant dislike to each other from the first time they had met each other. I sat up, pushing my tangled hair off my face. Dani. I croaked, my eyes watering again. Hey kid. she said and she was beside me in a minute, enveloping me in her arms. Then I heard the sound of my kids creeping in. I turned to them, arms spread wide, and Ria rushed to me, flinging herself onto me, mbering onto the bed, sobbing her heart out. I buried my face in her sweet-smelling hair, hugging Piers who was snivelling too and ude, who was unsure of what was happening but who decided to join in, crying to show his solidarity. We stayed like that for a few minutes. Then I felt Beatrices hand on my shoulder. You have a visitor. she said gently. I looked up. Dr Asha stood in the doorway. She was dressed in a sombre white suit but the eyes behind therge tortoiseshell sses were keenly observing me. She came forward and took my hands in hers as she sat on therge chair Danielle had propelled forward. My dear. she murmured, and I sat, feeling her serene presence. The others carefully left the room, taking my children out with them. Sinking back onto the pillows, I closed my eyes, the sedative a nurse had given me, working its way into my system. I had been hysterical sometime earlier, I recalled, screaming and sobbing when I surfaced once and Danielle and Rachel had restrained me, holding me in their arms as I swung blindly, knocking down trinkets, anything and everything around me. Behaving like a crazed woman. * We sat for a while. And then, I closed my eyes and let myself rx. I thought of Lucien, the years we had shared. I thought of my powerful husband, my love for him. Everything. And gradually, I became aware of a strange feeling. There was no sense of emptiness, no sense of loss as I had felt when the Mother had passed away. Hes alive. I whispered, bowing my head, My Lucien is alive. * Aiyana She was beside herself when she received the message from Schwartz. He had sounded broken as he said in a voice hoarse with pain We lost him, Aiyana, we lost him, he took in a shuddering breath as he said in a low, broken voice, We lost the Boss. His voice broke and the phone went dead. She was in the vehicle racing across to the spot where the drone had sighted him. The moment the vehicle came to a halt, she was outside, racing across the snow to be with him. Uncaring of the fact that he was on the ground, bleeding, she threw herself down onto him, taking him into her arms. You are alive! Oh, my darling, you are alive! He was bleeding heavily and the men who were with him, paramedics, gently prised her away. But she lingered, her usually stoic demeanour crumbling at the sight of the man she realised she loved. * Proserpina Dr Asha was still in my room, sitting cross-legged on the wide couch. Now she looked at me,passion in her eyes but she said nothing. Just listened. I know, I said, a little more fiercely this time, struggling to sit up, the waves of dizziness subsiding. And it was true. I had been dreaming of Lucien. And suddenly, sometime in the deep throes of my slumber, I had felt his pain as he fell down. But he was alive. I could feel his pain as he struggled to stay alive in the icy waters. As his body was tossed on the waters, he had been alive. And he was alive, I could feel it. My Lucien was alive and out there somewhere. * Schwartz Schwartz was barely aware of Aiyana or anyone moving around him, loading him onto the aircraft, to carry him to the hospital. He was in a daze, slipping into unconsciousness with the loss of blood. The frantic medical crew moved about him, speaking but he was floating in a realm above them. The paramedical team had flown in almost at once when he radioed Aiyana for help. He realised dully that Lucien had taken care of everything and had kept a unit on standby, hovering close to where they had burnt down. There was no sign of the murderous young man who had probably been wounded grievously by Lucien. But Schwartz was beyond thinking of all that. There was only one scene that kept ying itself over and over again in his mind. All he could think back to was the moment when his mentor, the man he regarded as a big brother, had looked up in fury to see the youthing at him. The way he had tried to wrench that demon, Dmitri Rudenkos fingers off his throat as they rolled down the cliff; the moment when he had watched in horror as the two men, struggling wildly, had disappeared over the edge of the precipice He kept seeing it again and again, as the scene yed out in his mind. he tossed his head, groaning, the sorrow he felt was like a physical thing. And the guilt he felt about Proserpina that left him feeling bereft. Luciensstmand, Marry her. He cried out in anguish. How could he face Proserpina, the woman he loved wholeheartedly, the woman who loved Lucien sopletely, that she had no eyes for any other man? As the paramedical staff struggled to control the damage from his wound, Schwartz wept unashamedly, slipping off into a deep sleep after the exasperated medical crew finally gave him a shot to control him. * Proserpina I sat up, my mouth a firm line. My eyes hurt. I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. My eyes were puffy and red-rimmed, my nose red. But I could not care. Tony, I said in amanding voice, meeting the eyes of the man who stood before me, looking as though he had aged a hundred years overnight. Maam? he inquired softly, deferentially. Tony, tell me. And when he raised his eyes questioningly, I snapped, Everything. I know you have the details. So tell me. I had already found out about Schwartz, had been told about the demise of Luciens man, Rhyme. And about Ngoc, who was still fighting for his life. He looked at me, a helpless expression chasing over his tanned, hard features. Maam, I straightened my spine. Where did this happen? I swallowed hard as I asked. He looked unhappy but he gave me the details. Told me about how Lucien, Schwartz, Aiyana and a few of their trusted men had been holed up in the tiny city in Slovakia. I listened, white-faced, trying not to break down. When he came to the end, haltingly as he spoke, I asked slowly, And Lucien? As he stared at me in confusion, I asked again, as one speaks to a child, slowly, When a person falls into the water, the body I swallowed before going on, It gets swept off He nodded, pity in his eyes as he nced at me briefly, face clouding over. He added, Dmitri Rudenkos body washed up a few miles downstream.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. And I held my breath and then asked in a whisper, Luciens? Readying for the search Proserpina I sat in the room, my breathing fast as Beston looked around helplessly. You do not understand, Maam, he began pleading with me but I was like a woman on a mission, self-righteousness in my voice as I said peremptorily, No, Beston. Do YOU understand? I hissed fiercely, taking a step towards him. Swallowing with difficulty, I went on, sticking out my chin, My husband is alive. I will only believe otherwise when I know his body has been found. He gaped at me, a gesture that was totally out of sync with the head of Security at our estate, a man who took decisions based on his judgment, and who worshipped Lucien St. ire. Who could not believe that I was using him of fooling me. Clenching my fists, and breathing hard, I stood before him,. Beston was a big man, he easily dwarfed me but on this asion, I was much more formidable. Meeting his eyes, I gritted my teeth and said, in a low voice, I want to go to this town you speak of. In Slovakia. I want to find my husband.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. His face nched. His expressions, flitting across his granite-like countenance, ranged from pity to exasperation. But I stood resolute. If he had expected me to continue weeping, being the subdued widow, he was sadly mistaken. He shook his head, and tried again, gently this time, Maam, you cannot, he began and I snapped, Why ever not, Beston? Surely you will either send a posse of men to escort me or you will apany me yourself, wont you? His face darkened. Then he nodded stiffly and said, Right, Maam. Whenever you are ready I cut him off. This afternoon. I said swiftly. As soon as you can arrange a flight. Once again, he looked taken aback. Then he sighed, his shoulders drooping and said tightly, I will make all the arrangements, Maam. And then, almost hesitating, he added, I think it would be better if I stayed behind. I red at him, my eyes narrowing, preparing forbat. * Hastily, he backtracked, I mean, I shall see that the arrangements are made for you to leave at the earliest. I nodded my head firmly. Good, I said crisply, Do it at once. I want to leave at the earliest. I turned away and heard him leave. The moment he was out of the room, my shaking knees gave way. I slid onto the low seat by the window and bit my lip to prevent myself from bursting into tears. But I had made up my mind and nothing was going to make me change my decision. I was going to go to Slovakia and find my husband. * A few hourster, I was standing before my startled family and staff, in our war room, the kitchen. Ria stood, her hand clutching mine as she listened to my decision. As usual, we were in the kitchen. All my children were around me. I held baby Tara in my arms. When I saw Rachel open her mouth to protest, I shook my head firmly. No, I said stubbornly, No, I am leaving. In a few hours. Do not try to stop me, please. Danielle was pacing the clean tiled floor, smoking nonstop although I had been frowning warningly at her. Rachel looked at her in disgust. Can you stop? she shouted. there are young children here. Danielle rounded on her but I stopped them from going at it, hammer and tongs. Please, Dani, Rachel. I whispered, I need both of you to stop this. I am leaving. I need both of you to be here to look after my chidden. Both the women stopped, short. Rachel stepped to me. Enfolding me in a bear hug, she spoke into my ear. My girl, she drawled, You take care. We will be here. And she nced over her shoulder at Danielle who nodded shortly. * Philippe stepped forward as my twins hugged me. I am going toe with you, he said, his eyes glinting fiercely. I want to be with you, I want to help you find the Boss. I smiled and ced a hand on his shoulders, surprised at the feel of the strong muscles that I could sense through the thin shirt. Reading my expression rightly, he stuck out his chin belligerently. He shook his head and went on, Please, Maam. Therge brown eyes were earnest and pleading and my heart melted. Ria moved closer and spoke in a stage whisper, Let hime with you, please, Mumma. Her bottom lip quivered and she looked angelic and pure and my heart swelled with love. I knelt down before her, wrapping an arm around Piers and kissing ude who had wobbled across to me. I shall be back with your Pappa. I said,I promise. My heart warned me not to make a promise without knowing if I could keep it. But I was hell-bent on doing what I had to. Rising to my feet, I hurried to my room to put together a suitcase. Then I made a call to Aiyana. A call I was not looking forward to making. * Aiyana She picked up the phone, weary and bone-tired. She had been at the hospital, waiting patiently as the surgery was conducted on Schwartz. The doctors had taken a long time since the wounds were serious. She swallowed another gulp of the bitter, foul-tasting coffee she had taken from the vending machine and grimaced. But it was the only thing avable. The two men who had remained with her were at the hospital with her. One of them suddenly approached her, wide-eyed. He held out the phone in his hand, Maam, he said breathlessly, Its a call for you. From the Boss house. Frowning, she took the phone, wondering who could be calling. She was sure that Proserpina would be devastated on hearing the news of Lucien. But to her shock, Proserpinas soft, melodious voice came over the line. Aiyana? she said softly. A jolt of reaction shot through Aiyana. Of envy and anger. She did not hate Proserpina but she had begun to resent the woman who had unknowingly, inadvertently, snared Schwartz and kept him prisoner in her silken web. She red at the receiver and then said tightly, trying to soften her voice but not really seeding. She knew she sounded hostile and cold but she could not help it. * At the other end of the line, far away in warm Hollowford, Proserpina sighed. She had guessed that it was going to be difficult to get Aiyana on her side; for some reason, the woman appeared to be unapproachable and unfriendly. Proserpina did not know when the change had urred but she guessed it was recent. Earlier, Aiyana had been cool and aloof as was her wont. now she was downright antagonistic. But Proserpina had made up her mind and went on speaking, Aiyana, I aming over there to you. I am leaving for Slovakia this afternoon. Aiyana stared at the phone in her hand, disbelievingly. And then, before she could stop herself, she snapped, Whatever for? Dont you get it? Your husband is dead. Proserpina was silent for a long while and when her voice came over the line, there was a distinct change in her tone; it was tougher, more authoritative. I believe that Lucien is still alive, she said quietly. Giving a satiricalugh, Aiyana asked, His body must have sunk to the bottom of the river by now. You think You can FIND him? The unspoken words were; you are an academician, a cook and a mother. Hardly the stuff enterprising people like Lara Tomb and Indiana Jones are made of. And she did not try to disguise the mocking note in her voice this time. It is just a waste of resources and of our time, she snapped. Proserpina swallowed down her pain, hard. She would not give in to this womans provocation. For some unknown reason, Aiyana seemed to think she was her enemy. Swallowing her pain at the womans thoughtless cruelty, Proserpina went on in a gentler voice. She said, I do not think so. Because Aiyana, I need to know for myself that the only man I have ever loved is no more. The simple, dignified statement made Aiyana pause. There was a wealth of sadness, so profound, it made her ache as she saw how much Proserpina was going through. The cold words of disdain died on her lips. Very well. She said shortly and ended the conversation even as Proserpina reced the phone quietly. * Miles away on a snowy slope in Slovakia, another chapter was unfolding. The burly many on the bed, tossing and turning, his strong, but wounded body burning with a fever. He was naked as hey on the tiny cot, having tossed off his clothes sometime during the night. The old man watched him in a puzzled way as therge woman stooped over the unconscious man, wiping his forehead and delicately draping the worn, tattered old quilt over the mans powerful, muscr torso, with the generous growth of hair, her hand lingering possessively over the sculpted chest in a proprietorial manner. Father, she said in a soft voice, he is delirious. Her gaze had wandered to his manhood,rge andid as ity, but impressive to look at. The man was unaware that he had exposed himself to her greedy eyes. The old man nodded. His weathered, lined old face was weary and lined. But he watched the woman warily. Ivica, he sighed as the woman bustled around, wiping the strangers brow tenderly. Yes, Father, she went on, brushing away her thin, wispy hair, trailing her hand almost lovingly over the mans chest, eyes sparkling hungrily, He keeps saying, womanwoman I have tried to ask him what he means Leaving for the Search Proserpina I sat in the seat, stiff and tense. Was I doing the right thing? I asked myself over and over again. The thought of my family, my children who I had left behind, Ria clutching my jacket, trying not to cry as was Piers. The twins had tried to put up a brave front before me but I knew they were worried. After all that they had heard and seen, everything they had been through at such a young age, my heart went out to them. They had undergone so much And yet, I thought with more than a little sorrow tinged with pride, and yet, they continued to put up a brave front. * I thought back to something that a monk had mentioned in a discourse at Bhutan once, long, long ago. Steel is created by cing iron in the fire and making it white-hot, the old man had said, smiling gently at his rapt audience. So also, he had gone on, his small, frail figure swathed in the crimson robes, small eyes twinkling in mischief, we humans have to go through unspeakable pain before we be strong. That is why we are here, to reveal to ourselves how strong we are. On that long-ago day, I had been managing the seminar and leaning against a pir, I had listened without really understanding the truth of his words. But now I understand and how! * The young teenager who had first stood outside the Club in trepidation, wearing a too-tight gown that revealed her assets to the world and feeling forlorn and confused, had been reced by a hardened woman who would delve into the depths of the seedy underbelly of the world to get back her husband. Lucien Dno had stridden into my life and taken over me in an unerasable way. I had fallen in love with him that very first day when he had made passionate love to me and changed me, altering me irrevocably! Today, after all the terrible things that had happened in our lives, I was going to find him. The only man I had loved, the man who made meplete, my Mafia Don * A story from the rich ancient tales of Hinduism came back to me. The cool air in the aircraft caressed my face as I recalled the tale narrated by a group of Hindu nuns who had been visiting our mountain retreat when I had been in Bhutan. Sitting on the sun-warmed stone steps outside the main hall, we had listened in fascination as the gentle-faced woman in her saffron robes told us of Savitri, the loyal wife who had followed the powerful God of Death and had forced the personage to return her husband to her. Her young husband had died even before they had begun to enjoy their life together. Beautiful young Savitri was not about to give up that easily. Without wasting time lying around mourning, she had set off after the formidable God who was feared by all humanity. With her indefatigable spirit, she had forced him to change his mind. As she followed him through all kinds of difficult terin, the God had been impressed enough to grant her three vows. She had used her intelligence and wisdom to trick the formidable God of Death. Impressed by her tenacity, the God had returned her husband to thend of the Living, alive and well to her. The power of faith, the teachers at my Bhutan monastery had emphasized, was the power of Prayer. Clutching the arms of my seat, I shut my eyes and prayed with all my heart for the man who I loved * For in that instant, I felt the same as Savitri of the folklore. I was flying to a ce I had never visited before. The people I was about to meet were not my friends. I was aware of the rescue operations that were ndestinely taking ce under Aiyanas able guidance with the involvement of the local warlord who had been an acquaintance of my husband. But I? I was a total stranger here, unfamiliar with how to deal with this world of violence. In the world my husband moved about, the wife of the Boss was supposed to be seen, dressed up and morous on asion, or hidden away with a brood of kids to keep her upied. My lips tightened. Lucien had faithfully taken care of That! * But I was not about to curl up on the bed and sob my heart out. I would search, I would only return when I was sure Lucien was no more. A hollowness engulfed me and I contemted a world without the man who dominated me sopletely. Shaking my head resolutely, I pushed that disheartening thought out of my mind. * . I sighed and became aware of Phillipe who was gently touching my arm. Maam, Maam, he said softly but his eyes were worried, Are you alright? * I smiled. This boy-man had proved to be such a source of strength. He was dressed in what his mother had probably chosen for the asion, his Sunday best suit. A stiff pair of trousers that had been neatly pressed, a white shirt that was woefully short, and as I had observed, his ankles stuck out from his pants; he was growing tall quickly. The shirt strained against his broadening chest. He was beautiful, with messy ck curls and dark skin, his wide brown eyes with curlingshes, and a firm, wide mouth. Phillippe would break the hearts of millions in the future, I thought amusedly. I smiled and gently stroked his hand. I am as okay as I will be, my child, I whispered. He looked unconvinced and disturbed but he went on. I have asked them to get you orange juice. He sounded hesitant and I smiled again. That would be lovely. I said and added, What about you, child? he looked away and said in a small voice, I asked for a soda. My warrior prince, I thought fondly, but still a child. * The stewardess emerged, a tray in hand. She hurried to serve me and I smiled in gratitude. I knew her; Beth had been on the flight the first time I hade to the US with my babies from Bhutan. She had met the others off and on when we traveled and we had afortable bond. She lingered on and I looked up at her enquiringly. Maam, you are so brave, she said suddenly, in a rush, and then turned to leave. I reached out and took her hand.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Thank you, I said softly, meaning it. I needed all the positivity I could handle. * Aiyana She stood over Schwartzs bed, ring down at the figure of the man whoy prone before her. The patient was responding to treatment and responding to the drugs and treatment, reported the nurse in her broken English but soon after she had entered, the nurse asked her in an apologetic manner who Proserpina was. When Aiyana fixed her with a basilisk stare, the woman hastily added that she had heard the patient calling out the name. She had scuttled out of the room soon after, feeling ufortable at the antipathy radiating from the woman with the aquiline features and hard ck eyes. Turning her ire on the hapless man lying before her, Aiyana glowered at the unconscious figure before her. Handsome James still managed to look ravishing and sexy, she fumed. And he was unaware that the love of his life was on her way here to look for her husband who had fallen off the cliff and was most certainly dead, thought Aiyana nastily. She swore and sat down on the couch crossly. * Then a feeling of self-condemnation washed over her. She was behaving like a bit*h. why did she me Proserpina? It was not her fault that Schwartz continued to hold a candle for her. From what Aiyana had seen, the younger woman had never made him feel that she cared for him. She had never treated him as anything but a friend. Aiyana crossed one slim ankle across the other and sighed. She was behaving like an insecure, jealous person. And at that moment, she decided that she would not behave in such a way. She searches Proserpina The flight touched down in a white world. It had been snowing all night and in the morning, the world outside my aircraft window appeared to be entirely draped in white. Tugging on my faux fur-lined gloves, I huddled into my heavy coat and stepped out after thanking the crew. Phillippe was beside me, his stance that of a fighter, wary and alert. As we descended the stairs carefully, I saw the man who hade to collect me. Siek Toth. Beston had given me the brief details before we embarked on our epic journey. Toth was a warlord and an arms dealer in the East European region. And Beston had also warned me gently to be careful when I spoke to the man. He was loyal to Lucien and they had been doing business for years. But being a traditional, conservative type of man, he had not been happy to learn that Luciens wife was dashing halfway across the globe to search for her missing husband. Siek Toth subscribed to the view that I, as a mourning widow, should have taken to bed, weeping and taking care of my brood of kids. But I tilted my chin determinedly. I was not going toply with his set of rules. I wanted to find Lucien because I was certain he was still out there, somewhere. Alive. * Just before we had left the aircraft, I turned to Phillippe who sat, stiff and unbending. Why did youe with me, my son? I asked gently. He had seemed uneasy during the flight and I knew he was on the verge of being sick. He turned to meet my eyes, hisrge brown eyes eloquent. Because I believe you. I know that the Boss is alive and I want to help you find him. The simplicity, the innocence, and the firm conviction in his voice caused my eyes to fill once more. I squeezed his hand and we sat in silence till the aircraft touched down. *. Now I looked at the man standing before me, clothed in heavy winter wear. The sun wasing out, creating a breathtaking panoramic view for us. The entirendscape was bathed in a radiant whiteness that would be blindingly bright in a few minutes; now it was just dawn and the light was muted. Siek Toth was as handsome as Slovak men were reputed to be. Tall and well-built, he was also years younger than my husband, around Schwartzs age. He had honey blonde hair and when he took off his dark sses, I saw he had piercing grey eyes. But the unsmiling expression was a mirror image of Luciens, I thought with a jolt. He was openly disapproving, and it showed in his bodynguage, the stiff shoulders, the grave visage. Here was a man who was not happy to see me. His eyes flickered to Phillippe who stiffened as he noticed he was being critically observed. But the man stepped forward, towering over me, and stretched out his hand. Mrs. Dno. he said politely enough in heavily ented English, taking my gloved hand in hisrge one. I felt the strength of his hand and knew instinctively that here was a man who could be trusted. He stepped away and led the way to a waiting car, along with another two ck sedans parked behind hisrge vehicle. We got into the car and swept off, heading into a wooded area that soon led to arge road. On either side of us rose the tallest trees I had ever seen and beyond it all, rose the mountains, spectacr and majestic. * Siek Toth was a man of few words. All he asked me was one question as we drove away, This boy? He jerked his chin to my youngpanion, grey eyes flicking from my face to Philippes searching for some trace of simrity. I jutted out my chin. He is the son of my friend, I said coolly, and was aware of Phillippe shooting a look at me, puzzled and bemused. Toth nodded. I am taking you to the apartment where Dno was staying, he stated and I murmured in assent. I was feeling weary but I pressed on. Thank you for arranging everything for us I began, but the man cut me short. I am doing this for Lucien Dno, Madame. He shot back and I stopped, biting my lip. I remained with my eyes closed for the rest of the journey, Phillippe reached out furtively and patted my hand. I smiled at the boy. Knowing he was in my corner made the bleakness of the situation less grim. * Aiyana Schwartz was conscious the next day and he smiled his lopsided rakish grin when Aiyana turned up in his room the next morning. She sighed. There were three nurses in his room, ranging from a young girl who must have just stepped out of her teens, another woman around her age, and thest, the matronly-looking one who had asked about Proserpina. All of them had uniformly goofy grins on their faces, smiling like besotted, lovestruck girls as they stared at him adoringly. They were tittering at some remark he had made and she stopped in the doorway, looking at them. Handsome James, with a weeks growth of beard on his striking face, looked like a dashing pirate, his shirt open, revealing his muscled, lean physique. He was winking at the oldest woman who was blushing and pink, while the other two giggled. Suddenly, the entire group became aware of her presence. Their smiles froze. Only Schwartz continued to look amused as his eyes shifted to her. The nurses mumbled excuses and rushed out of the room, making Aiyana aware of the effect she inadvertently had upon people. With a scowl, she marched up to Schwartz. Hey, Aiy! he said softly, smiling at her. Thanks for staying here, for She cut him off shortly, almost with a sneer as she said. Your beloved Proserpina Dno is here, to search for her husband. Her unsaid words, Who is dead. hung in the air. The change in Schwartzs face was a New York minute, she thought bitterly. He looked shocked, ecstatic, and then, horrified, one after the other. He sat up clumsily and eximed, WHAT??? * Proserpina The apartment we were taken to was small butfortable. I could sense Luciens presence in the clothes that were scattered around, and I picked up a shirt that had been hastily discarded on the bed. I knew this shirt; I had bought it for him for one of the anniversaries of our first meeting and I stood, holding it tightly, inhaling the mild fragrance of his citrus cologne and the familiar smell of his body. My eyes filled and the tears spilled over. Suddenly, I was so tired of it all, weary of fighting a battle single-handedly and I sank to the bed, weeping. All I longed for was to be back home with my lover, my husband. I wanted to be with my children, the normal ruckus in the house was something I longed for, and the violent way Lucien imed my body was something I yearned for I remembered unbuttoning his shirt, the very same one I was holding, in a hurry as he made fierce love to me * A gentle knock on the door alerted me to the presence of someone outside my room. Hastily, I stood up, sniffing and wiping my face. Putting on a brave face, I called out just as the door opened a crack and a familiar face peered in. Phillippe stood there, his face ashen as he took in my expression. He ran to me and threw his arms around my waist, burying his face in my shoulder, I knew he was trying to be brave, but his shoulders shook. We stood like that for a while, two people who hade in search of the Mafia Boss who owned our hearts *** Lucien He woke up slowly, feeling drained and unable to move. His chest hurt and he realized he had a rough bandage around it. What happened to me? He wondered blearily, unable to focus, his head spinning crazily. His head was splintering, and he groaned as he tried to move, his throat was parched. Water he grunted. A womans voice replied softly, I will get it for you, husband. His disoriented brain sent out signals of rm. Husband? Who was this? What was she saying? Whose husband???This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. But then, a beaker of cold water was ced to his lips and he drank thirstily, his head supported by arge, rough hand. A womans voice, the same voice, came like a whisper, close to his ear. Ah! My beloved husband. Atst, you return to the world of the living. You havee back to me He was too exhausted to protest. With a groan, he sank back into sleep and the heavy curtains of sleep fell over him, mercifully, putting an end to the multitude of questions that his tired brain was attempting to formte. Alternate Worlds Proserpina I sat down to the simple meal that had been arranged for us. Under the watchful eye of a few of Siek Toths gun-toting men, Phillippe and I ate the food. We were served by an old woman in her traditional dress and I stared at her heavily embroidered blouse and the skirts that swished about her as she moved. In another life, I might have admired the intricate thread work, lovingly crafted. But now, I sat like a zombie, staring at it without it really registering in my mind. The Kapustnica she haddled out for us inrge bowls was a delicious sauerkraut soup. I remember having read that it is one of the most warming and soothing Slovakian dishes. Although my mind was weary and I was bone-tired after the flight, I came alive to the rich vours of the soup. It was a hearty mixture of sauerkraut, dried mushrooms, sliced sausage, and onions. Served with a dollop of sour cream, it was aplete meal, hearty and wholesome. Phillippe had more portions than I could count. One part of my brain was already thinking of how this sumptuousbination of nutmeg, smoked sausage, spices like paprika, garlic, and baked bread which was sure to get the taste buds of my family tingling when I was back home. I promised myself that I would try out the recipe when I was in our mansion, safe and sound, with Lucien beside me. Phillippe looked up, a satisfied smile on his face. Good. He said and wiped his lips cheerfully. Despite myself, the corners of my mouth lifted. He looked so happy. * But we had the unpleasant business now, of requesting Toth for help. I had caught on to his tacit disapproval when he hade to receive us. But I was desperate. I needed his help and I was prepared to beg for it, if necessary. There was one very important task to be taken care of before that, though. I wanted to see my dearest friend, Handsome James, even if it meant that I had to go through the rather unpleasant barrier that Aiyana would surely erect. I sighed. First, of course, I wanted to reassure my children that we were well. Smiling softly, I reached for the phone and dialled the number. The excited sound of Rias voice came over the line almost before the first ring had beenpleted. Mumma! she cried, Mumma!!! Poppet, why are you awake? I asked although I knew that the twins were bound to be up and waiting for my call. It was probably midnight, I thought worriedly. And hot on the heels of that thought came another: they were not kids in some way, they had be tiny adults. Piers must have grabbed the phone. Mumma, are you alright? he asked, anxiously. I smiled and leaned against the wall, staring out at the winterndscape, and began to rx as I spoke to my oldest children. * Lucien. He stared at therge figure that stepped into the room. So you are awake, atst, my husband, said the woman, for it was arge woman who was approaching him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She moved forward and the light from the grimy overhead skylight fell upon her face. Iron grey hair in thin braids, hung on the shoulders, greasy and unkempt. She was older than he had thought, around his age, if not more. And thergeness of her figure was because of the clothes she had draped over her body,yers of them. Her face was weathered and lined and there was a prominent sprinkling of hair on her upper lip. She seemed to have on several underskirts, all of which had probably been clean a long, long time ago. Lucien knew that it was called the rubas, he remembered absently, from having been in bed with several local women years ago. At that time, Siek Toth had kept him supplied with an endless stream of women when he stayed here at Slovakia, women he used brutally all night long for his pleasure. That was a long while ago. * Warily, he watched the woman as she came closer. The embroidered blouse had been white at one time; it had be dirty and brown now. But her apron, scarf, and bodice as well as the mentieka, the fur coat looked even shabbier. As she came closer, he saw the dull gleam in her eyes, the light of a person who had captured a fascinating object. Her brown, crooked teeth with gaps between them, were revealed when she smiled coyly at him. Ah, my husband, you havee back to me. She reached out to touch his chest, a look of profound longing on her face and he felt revolted, and yet, a strange sense of pity arose at this pathetic creature. But when she reached up to caress his face, he struck her hand away. She flinched and her expression altered. She was transformed in a split second and the change was dramatic and frightening. All at once, she was like a virago, raging,shing out, striking him across the face and he fell back onto the bed, physically weakened after his near bout with death. As he raised his hand to his throbbing cheek, she went on, snarling, a look of vileness on her face Listen to me, Stefan Josef Hummel. You listen carefully. She took a threatening step toward him and he felt his nostrils re. The woman had not washed herself in months. A quick vision of Proserpina, studiously clean, came to his mind. if you think you can go back to your sl*t, Brita, you can forget her. She moved closer and he stared up into her face, aware that the woman was crazed. Listen carefully, Stefan. YOU ARE MINE, she hissed. And she brought her face to his and kissed him on the mouth, wet and grotesque in her desire. * Proserpina I sat across the table from Siek Toth The man hade when I had pleaded with his guards that I should be allowed to talk to him. It had taken quite an effort. The men guarding us seemed to have no understanding of English. Finally, Toth appeared, looking irritated. Now I spoke, choosing my words carefully. I understand how foolish you think I am. I said humbly, But I KNOW my husband is alive, I can feel it. The warlord looked away; exasperation writrge on his face. He met the eyes of the man who had apanied him, a thick-set man with ck hair and small eyes who watched me unblinkingly from behind thick sses. Please help me. I whispered and this time, I did not try to stop the tears from falling. Please, if it had been your wife searching for you And then I lowered my head, weeping softly as Phillippe stood, his warm, strong hand on my shoulder. * Siek Toth watched the young woman sitting before him. She was not a ssic beauty; her mouth was too wide, the lips too plump for his taste. But he could see what had kept a man like Lucien Dno captivated. That look of innocence and purity, the seductiveness of her body as she moved without doing it consciously. The sway of herrge hips, the thrust of her full breasts. His eyes flickered over her. She had a stunning figure, not a slim, rail-thin one as was the trend, but a fullness about her hips and breasts that could make a man reach out for more He shook his head and looked away. Worse, when she pleaded with those cocoa-coloured brown eyes melting in sorrow, he wanted to do anything in his power for her. The woman was a temptress, but one who was unaware of the strength of her seductive power. He shook his head. He knew the Boss. The man had had a sexual drive that left women gasping at the end of the night. Lucien Dno must be at least two decades older than this young girl, thought Siek Toth curiously, rubbing the tip of his forefinger against his cheek as he mulled over her appeal. Finally, his voice a rough rasp, he grunted, Ano. Yes. I will help. And felt a jolt of desire spear him unexpectedly as she looked up, eyes moist, plump lips trembling. The woman was dynamite, he thought, feeling himself harden. A Siren from those old times when men were cast under the spell of such women and died for them. Thank youShe whispered in happiness and relief, and he raised his eyes to meet the cold, hard ck eyes of the youth standing behind her, his fists clenched. The young boy had read his expression clearly, and Toth felt his face flush guiltily. * Siek Toth had wondered why Dnos wife had brought the boy along. Now he understood. The youth was dangerous. He already had the makings of an assassin. A born killer of the future. But it was evident that he was devoted to the woman who sat beside him, crying softly. And he wouldy down his life to protect the lovely woman sitting before him. Search Proserpina I was finally able to get Siek Toth to help me, a decision he seemed to take reluctantly. One part of my mind registered the fact that Phillippe seemed to have taken a dislike to the man. But I was too excited to find out why. After the man had left with his retinue, I turned to Phillippe eagerly. Let us go and visit Schwartz first and then we can begin. Oh, Phillippe, I am so relieved, I cried. The boy looked at me and said nothing. What is it, Phillippe? I asked, puzzled. That man. Toth. He is not to be trusted, replied my youngpanion shortly. I stared at him. Then I said gently, Sometimes we make do with the help we get, son. We can not always afford to choose. He said nothing, just held my hand tightly for a while and then said softly, Madre, you are so innocent. I looked at him in astonishment. Every now and then, the youth surprised me with his astuteness. This was one such asion.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I rose to my feet. Draping my Brunello Cucinelli double-breasted alpaca blend coat around my shoulders, I sighed. The fawn-coloured expensive coat had been a gift from Lucienst year and I loved it. The retro design, the roominess of the coat, and the brushed alpaca blend made it one of my favourites. We left the house and stepped into the biting cold of the morning. * Schwartz sat up and winced as I entered the room. The sight of the familiar face, handsome and charming as ever, the lopsided grin, deep grooves on either side of his smiling mouth, and the way he stretched out his arm when he saw me had me across the room in a shot. I threw my arms around him and hugged him, as he grunted and rumbled inughter. Hen! he chuckled softly but I could feel the emotion. I lifted my face, crying andughing all at once, James, I sighed, touching his arm, You are well. He gave a crooked smile and a dark shadow passed across his handsome countenance. He looked away for an instant and then returned his gaze to my features. And you look horrid, he teased, and I giggled. Your nose is red and He turned to Phillippe, who was hovering behind me andughed, reaching out to the young boy. Mafiosa Captain in the making, eh ? And as Phillippes face broke out into a wide grin, Handsome James chortled, Get over here! Unlike my husband, who awakened feelings of awe and fear and respect for those away from his trusted circle, Handsome James was a dashing superhero in the eyes of most people. With his ready charm and swashbuckling looks, he could charm anyone, male and female alike. When he came home, he would spend hours with my children, and inevitably, young Phillippe was part of the group. Now my youngpanion flung his thin arms around Schwartz and hugged him fiercely. Schwartz held him close, a look of affection on his face. I stepped back and that was when I noticed Aiyana. She was standing a little away, her hair drawn back in the familiar tight ck bun, severe as always, observing. Without another thought, I went to her and hugged her, saying, Thank you, Aiyana. Thank you for doing everything I stepped away and was surprised by a look of softness on her lovely strong face. Then she smiled, a mere twist of her lips but I knew that I had made headway. She nodded. I will help you, Proserpina. She said softly and gave the first genuine smile I had seen on her face. Ovee by emotion, I suppressed the desire to throw my arms around her again and settled for a squeeze of her long, thin hand. Now what exactly do you n to do? asked Schwartz as I pulled up a chair to his bedside and sat down. * Lucien Hey on the bed, trying not to let the feeling of impotent fury ovee him. His cheek still burnt from the force of her blow, for she was a big-built, strong woman of the outdoors. Added to that had been the fact that he had been unprepared and weak, which made him rage at himself. The woman was dangerous simply because she was crazy. He let his eyes drift across the room. It was cluttered with junk, was his first thought. The old furniture is stacked in a corner at the back of the room. He could swear that he saw a rat darting across once. The woman had fetched him a bowl of Bryndzove halusky: potato dumplings with bryndza, a sheeps-milk cheese. Lucien had enjoyed the fare on several asions earlier but this was a mockery of the traditional fare. The dumplings tasted stale and the cheese had a distinct smell that made him wonder just how old it was. But he forced it down his throat, all the while thinking of his Woman who was a talented cook. She worked magic in the kitchen and her lip-smacking food was something he thought of now with regret. He ate silently, knowing that he had to build up his strength. How long had he been here, he asked himself. Had no onee to look for him? Schwartz had been wounded and he knew his men had also been hurt. But Toth? * The appearance of the old woman broke into his thoughts. She was still dressed in heryers of smelly clothing, he noticed with distaste. She shuffled out of the house, muttering something about bringing in the wood. She had dragged the old man to his feet and had propelled him outside too. Stopping to send a look in his direction, she had said softly, an evil glint in her eyes, Tomorrow, Stefan, tomorrow. You will help me to bring in the wood. With that threat, she had provided the old man between the shoulders and forced him outside into the watery sunlight. Leaving the door open, she worked. From where he sat andy, alternately, having given up the futile attempt to free himself, he could see the frozen ground. A pile of logsy on the ground and he watched as the woman raised an axe and swung it expertly, bringing it down to splinter the wood. She was strong, he thought, putting away that piece of information. After a while, the old man stumbled in, wheezing as he tried to carry a load of logs, They fell and rolled to Luciens feet. The old man nced at him nervously and made his way to the firece. He kept the load down and stood, wiping his brow, leaning against the wall. Lucien realized that he needed to find out more about his captor. This was the chance. He had seen the woman make her way into the forest, and she had disappeared into the woods. He turned to the old man. Hurdles Proserpina Schwartz was the one who suggested that we should ask about in the local areas. He wanted to apany me but I firmly insisted that he should rest a while more. Dear James, I said, kissing his cheek, You are my very best friend and I would trust you with my life a million times over. Then, straightening up, I smiled and went on, But for that, I need you alive and intact. His eyes held a faraway, wistful look but he roared withughter and held my hand, giving it a small squeeze before nodding. Go ahead, then, littledy. And turning to Phillippe who stood, hands in his jean pocket, he added, I trust this young man. He will take care of you. The young boy immediately thrust his chest out, glowing, feeling self-important. I giggled. Seriously, James! I am old enough to look after myself! But his eyes were grave as he said, Take care. As I turned to bid Aiyana goodbye, she tugged on a formal, no-nonsense coat. Im going with them. She said briskly and led the way out. I turned to look at Schwartz who looked as surprised by this as everyone else. Phillippe gave a sigh and preceded me out of the room. * We drove into the small vige on the outskirts of the picturesque town of Kosice. This was thest ce that Lucien had been at before heading for the mountains which towered in the background. Gazing up at the snow-covered peaks that shimmered in the sunlight, I felt a pang of fear. How could I hope to find my love here, in this remote, cold foreign country? Aiyana had given her ideas on how we shouldunch a discreet search and I agreed with her. It would be best, she had pointed out, to begin by asking the people in the vige. We needed to be circumspect, she had warned. People would naturally enough, be suspicious of strangers. And I stood out with my dark hair and brown eyes, * Now that Dmitri was dead and his men had left the vige, it would be safe to move about and to ask. Siek Toth had assured me that Dmitri Rudenko was well and truly dead; his body had been found, dashed against the rocks, his face mutted, but his identity had been established because of the si ring he always wore. As for Lucien, Toth had reluctantly agreed that no single body remotely resembling that of my burly Mafia Don had washed up on the river banks. Armed with a sliver of hope, I set off. * I had spoken to Rachel and Danielle earlier in the day. Both women had asserted, separately, of course, that they would take care of the children. Beatrice, who I called next, was a little worried since little Tara was having a bit of a sniff she said. I sighed and stood, holding the phone, trying not to worry. If one of the little ones felt sick, inevitably, so would the others. And I was too far away to be of any help. I began to question my decision to pack up and run to search for Lucien. Had I done the wrong thing? Or had I reacted like a fool, trusting my intuition? Was my husband no more? But even as I stood, waving, feeling on the brink of bursting into tears, Aiyana appeared. She looked at my face. What is it? she asked, mildly curious. I smiled and turned away. No matter how friendly I tried to be, there was always a barrier about her that made me resist from opening up and sharing my thoughts and feelings with her. Nothing. just a call from home And then, briskly, I said. Let us go on. * When we reached the small square, I got down from the vehicle and stood, admiring the quaint surroundings. The Gregorian Square was a quiet, almost private ce encircled by ancient historical buildings. Dominated by a beautiful church that had stood there for centuries, the people of the little vige scurried about their work, braving the cold, probably, I thought ruefully, used to it. Some of the women were dressed in traditional clothes although there were also younger women in dark coats and boots, striding along confidently. The men, likewise, were in either thefortable traditional outfits or bundled in coats. Barely anyone spared a nce at us. We moved about, Toths men always apanying us to help trante our requests. There was a small fountain in the centre of the Square, benches ced about conveniently and even as my eyes wandered around, I noticed people sitting and chatting. I smiled. Old world charm in a town that seemed straight out of a picture book. But by the end of the day, I was weary and disheartened. The local people were either bluntly hostile or they were indifferent. No, came the universal answer, No one had seen or heard of a man whose body had been washed up by the river. I sighed and Phillippe put his hand on my arm. Madre. He said gently, We will keep trying. My lower lip threatened to wobble dangerously but I nodded and avoided meeting his keen eyes. * Danger The group was unaware of a man watching from one of the houses that lined the street as therge ck sedans roared away down the street, back to Kosice. He stood back to prevent anyone from the speeding vehicles from noticing him. But he had seen and heard enough. His spies in the vige had also informed him the moment news of the search party had spread. The man turned to a youth whoy on the narrow bed in the small room, groaning. His head was covered in a bandage but the doctors had been clear. He had lost his eye after the brutal attack by a knuckle duster that had all but gouged out his left eye. They havee to search for Lucien Dno, said the man ominously. He was arge figure in the brown robes of a priest. The youth on the bed gave a howl of rage and pushing aside the slim woman who was bending over him, he screamed, Out of the way, wh*re! He made it to the window just in time to see the tail end of thest dark car as it turned the corner and headed up the road to the town. I will kill him if he is not already dead! snarled Dusak. * Lucien Old man! he called, themand in his voice sufficient enough to make the older man turn around in fear. I cannot help you. He stammered, raising his bony wrists in fear. I know that. Snapped Lucien, Tell me, who is that woman? Why has she captured me? The bony old fellow folded himself into a squatting position on the ground, watching Lucien with unblinking eyes. Satisfied that he was far enough and not likely to be attacked, he said in a slow, monotonous whisper. She is my daughter-inw, and added with a sigh, Ivica. But she insists that I say she is my daughter. Lucien sat, watching the old face. My son Stefan married her. Stefan was a cheerful boy, happy butzy. He sighed. This was my house. He looked about himself, scratching his head sadly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. But she made him sign it over to her. Now it is hers. Again the sigh but a bitter one that time and the watery eyes stared past him as he went on. My son, he loved to enjoy himself, to drink, to dance. Ivica wanted none of that. She wanted him for herself. Only for herself. Once more, he sighed. He lowered his head and mumbled. My son found another woman. He ran away. The old man looked up, tears in his watery, rheumy old eyes as he said, Stefan left me with Her. Now he was weeping hard. Lucien looked out at the woods where he could make out the darkness falling like a menacing shroud over the world. * Proserpina On our way back, for although it was only four in the evening, the skies were darkening ominously, Aiyana suggested that we visit the gorge where Lucien and Dmitri hadst been fighting. But Siek Toths man, a beefy bald man named Cenek, stopped us. Fixing her with his cold, prating gaze, he spoke in a guttural voice. No go now. Dark and dangerous. Aiyana looked like she wanted to argue but it was Phillippe who said, He is right, Madre. When we go there, it has to be in the daylight. Seeing the wisdom of the suggestion, I agreed, gently pushing Aiyana away. * Lucien Any minute now, the woman would emerge, he thought trying to formte some way out. Then he realized that the old man was still talking to him. It took him a while to understand what the old man was mumbling. What did you say? he snapped, turning to him, Speak up, old man! She has a gun. She has already killed two men who she imagined said the old man, almost muttering, studiously avoiding the enraged look on the Mafia Dons face. Lucien felt his spine go rigid. What? he growled. A man hade this way earlier. And another,st month. You are not the first said the old man, his eyes darting around the room in fear. Where are they? said Lucien coldly, although he knew what wasing. She shot them. They tried to escape. She killed them and buried them. He jerked his chin in the direction of the door, There. In the woods. Plans Lucien That evening, when the woman, Ivica, trundled in, she had a couple of dead rabbits in her hand. She smiled craftily as she saw him watching her. Yes, my husband, she said in what was supposed to be a seductive purr but came out more like a menacing growl, Yes, I will make a delicious repast for you. Chuckling, she moved to the far interiors of the room. Lucien had figured out by now that the room was not as small as he had first thought it to be. it wasrge. The darkness made it appear to be small. But in the back, there was a kitchen. She forced the old man to his feet, and made him start the fire, and soon, the smell of cooking filled the air. But with a pang, Lucien thought of his wife, her pristine kitchen, the methodical way she went about her cooking and the amazingly delicious spread she whipped out, made him feel anger and a deep sadness engulf him. The woman appeared before him, a te of rabbit stew in her hands and thick slices of bread that were old and stale. Eat. she ordered and he epted the te. The first mouthful made him want to gag; the womans cooking left a lot to be desired. But he was aware that she was standing over him, watching. Lucien Dno hade up the hard way. If you cannot use brute force to achieve your objective, turn on the charm. He looked up at the woman and grunted approvingly. Delicious. he shoved another spoonful into his mouth and said, More. She crossed her arms over her bony chest and beamed. So Stefan, you remember how well your Ivica cooks, eh? He raised his eyes and met her gaze coolly. She faltered a little, her eyes sliding greedily over his thick frame, and then bustled away to fetch him some more. from across the room, he saw the look of pure astonishment on the old mans face. But Lucien went on eating, determined not to show his actual revulsion at the food which was way too salty and tasted terrible. He was going to get out of this hell hole and he would do it. The woman returned again, giggling like a schoolgirl. Make sure you do not eat everything, my love. she said coyly. He put out his strong hand and gripping her wrist he kissed her hand. She stared at him for a moment and then sank to her knees, Oh, Stefan, Stefan! she cried. How I have longed for this day! Over her head, he met the eyes of the astounded-looking old man. He looked away and stroked the head of the woman who was nowying her head on hisp and crying. he could have easily snapped her neck but then, he needed to know where she had hidden her gun. * ProserpinaN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The next day, the snow had intensified. We could not go out tillte afternoon and I sat about, feeling irritated. The call home had also made me fretful. Tara and Dominique were down with a mild fever now. And Ria said that ude had also been sneezing. I could hear Beatrice in the background, chiding her for worrying me but my heart was heavy as I handed the phone to Phillippe. his mother hade to the main house to speak to her son. I watched the animated expressions chasing across the boys expressive face as he spoke to Ria at the end of the conversation. He was besotted with my daughter, I thought in some amusement. She was too young to understand but I sighed. That would be a story for another day. * The next morning, Schwartz was discharged from the hospital. When we went to see him and bring him home, I found the incorrigible flirt in bed, surrounded by the nurses, old and young, as they fussed over him, bidding him a reluctant goodbye. he winked at them, teased them, andughed, making their hearts go a flutter, I thought whimsically. Stop it now, you, I whispered as he kissed the hand of the oldest of the women, a gaggle of women still watching him as we left. Schwartz was leaning on a cane and supported by Phillippe. But he still yed the debonair Casanova to the hilt, his jacket draped over his injured snipers arm which was in a sling. He chuckled cheerfully. These are the little things that make life a happy one, hen. he said, winking at me as we settled into the car. Aiyana stared ahead stonily and I wondered for a fleeting second at their rtionship. I had had such high hopes; imagined that they would find true happiness with each other. but the more I saw them together, the more it became clear that they were poles apart. And unlike Lucien and I, there was no attempt to amodate the other. Schwartz seemed happy the way he was and in a sh, I knew that he would never be happy again, tied down to one woman. He loved to y the dandy lover; perhaps the only woman he had ever loved, had been his beloved Fione. He nced at me from beneath his curling gold-tippedshes and said, Penny for them, hen. I smiled and shook my head. * Lucien. The day went by slowly. He heard the old man muttering as he was made to clean out the grate. When Ivica began to order him to fetch the firewood, Lucien spoke up. I can get it, he shouted. They spun to stare at him. Ivicas pale eyes narrowed. Are you nning to run away, Stefan? she hissed. No., he answered. I know now that I did something very wrong. She stared at him, her jaw-dropping. the old man who had been on the ground, sat up on his haunches, blinking his watery eyes. I should never have left you, Ivica. said Lucien, his voice forceful. The note of self-condemnation he was striving for came out a little cynical but the womanpped up his performance. The old man slowly got to his feet, holding the wall for support. I want to help you. he said again. Ivica opened and shut her mouth a couple of times. then she cleared her throat noisily and said, Very well. And a spark of cunning entered her eyes as she went on, But you will be in chains. The Mafia Don shrugged. He needed to get out of the house, do a visual recee, and n to escape. * A few minutester, he was out in the biting cold, the harsh winds blowing from the forest as he was led to the area where the logs were piled up. With a chain around his waist, he moved awkwardly, deliberately stumbling and shuddering,, although he was dressed in a couple of old jackets. Doing a rough calction, he figured out that it had been a little over a month now that he had been inside the house,, and the wound had all but healed. Lucien had no intention of making himself exhausted but he needed to win the womans trust. So he hefted the axe in his arms and swung it. Ivica tittered as he missed the first few times. Approaching him arrogantly, she said, Here, let me show you, Stefan. When she swung the axe effortlessly, he watched her carefully. She was notrge but she was strong. It was going to be difficult to bring her down. Wiping the beads of moisture from her upper lip, she turned and thrust the axe at him. The Long Wait Lucien The days blended into each other, the greyness around them changing to white during the mid-morning, only to be a bleak grey at night. One morning, a few dayster, he caught the old man alone. On seeing him, the old fellow tried to quicken his pace, but Lucien was swifter, and lunging forward from his imprisonment near the bed, he grabbed the mans neck. How did I get here? He snarled, his cold eyes showing his willingness to kill if need be. Quavering, the thin man sank to the ground. He barely weighed more than a few pounds, thought Lucien. The old crone kept him underfed but Lucien could not feel any pity for him. He gripped the mans thin hair, tilting his head back forcefully. Speak, he ordered cruelly and kicked the man savagely. * Wheezing in pain, the old man gave him a detailed ount of how they had found him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. It had snowed lightly the previous night, he said and the river was in spate. Luciens body had washed up on the river bank near sundown when the old woman was prowling about in the woods. Looking for prey, thought Lucien, or checking to see if the graves of those she had buried were still intact. Whatever, she had summoned the old man who called himself Gustav. They had dragged his body here. Why did you not let me die? he said curiously, but he had guessed at the answer already. She wanted her man back. said Gustav and spat at the floor in disgust. Mad crow. he added. They saw the shadow of the woman approaching, and Gustav leapt to his feet and went about his work. Ivica did not seem to sense anything different when she entered. But Lucien was already formting a n. * Lucien began to move about, chopping wood, and doing things that helped to flex his muscles. On more than one asion, he felt Ivicas eyes on his back, studying the way his damp shirt clung to his chest when he had been working. When he felt hot, he shed his shirt and worked bare-chested, aware that the woman was watching his well-sculpted, muscr body hungrily, the way his powerful muscles bunched as he savagely tore at the wood. He pretended not to notice, but he knew how to use her lust. Lucien Dno had a lot of practice in using women. When she brushed against him while handing out his te of food, he made sure to grip her hand tightly, raising his eyes to her face boldly. He felt sick to the core when he thought of Proserpina as hey awake at night, listening to the sounds of Ivica and Gustav as they snored from their respective corners of the room. But Lucien was cold and merciless. He would use whatever he could to free himself. Except bed her. * Proserpina The next two days were fraught with anxiety. All my children back home hade down with a viral bug. The staff were also infected, all except my friend Rachel and Thadana. They kept me informed and I was relieved when in the evening, Ria answered the phone; I missed her lively, sparkling self sorely. The worst, Beatrice assured me, was over. The children were recovering, and by night, my littlest ones were also. free of fever. * The other matter that made me uneasy, to put it mildly, was the fact that we had not been able to step out of the house. The blizzard prevented us from leaving the warm house and as Schwartz and Aiyana pointed out, it was foolish to think of searching for Lucien in this weather. I sighed, buried my face in my hands and let the tears fall when they had left the room. What could I do? Phillippe stood beside me, silent but a source of strength. * Lucien She came to him one day when he was bathing. It was under the guise of guarding him for that was when he would have the heavy chain removed from his shins. Lucien had demanded that he be allowed to wash and change and she had agreed, albeit reluctantly. His wounds were healing and he felt stronger and ready to leave. But how? As he stood in the small stone courtyard, with therge iron pail of hot water that he had got Gustav to heat up, he luxuriated in the feel of the water on his body. Scrubbing his muscr body with the slim bar of harsh soap, he shut his eyes and wished he was back with Proserpina in the bathroom where he had imed her soft body on so many asions. Groaning, his fist closed around his thick, swollen manhood. It had been too long, he thought angrily, longing to hold her, to have her suck him as only she did, pleasuring him fully. The sound ofboured breathing made him realise that he was not alone. And he became aware that Gustav had been called away on some work and Ivica was standing in the doorway, and watching him, greedily. He knew she was drinking in his muscled physique, his actions, the cum that spewed out from his thick manhood as he jerked off. And he openly stroked his member and turning, he fixed her with his pale grey eyes, making her blush. His thick c*ck was pointing at her, arrogantly and he saw her swallow, the thin neck wobble as she stood, trapped in her desire. Deliberately, he thought of Proserpina, her softness, her wet sex and the way she moaned under him. His powerful cock sprang up to life as he stroked his erect manhood, the thick, strong legs nted firmly on the ground, his body glistening with the droplets of water, the powerful chest matted with hair. The woman watched him, open-mouthed and she went beet red. She stumbled away, unable to take in the sight of the man who was unashamedly stroking hisrge member, pleasuring himself. * Proserpina On the fourth day, we were able to move out. Aiyana had managed to persuade Toths men and we drove to the gorge where Lucien and Dmitri had fallen over. The smell of the water, and the sound of the roaring waters as they gushed miles below us, terrified me. I had always been afraid of heights. This was beyond dreadful. But I braved it all and went up to the edge of the precipice, to stand and stare down, Philippe stood, a hand firmly wrapped around my arm while Schwartz was on the other side, ready to grab me. I looked at the waters as they rushed, pitilessly, over the stones, the boulders far below. It made me feel dizzy just looking at it. Lets go, snapped Schwartz firmly after taking one look at my white face and we left. But as I walked, a feeling of unease, of being watched, spread over me. It began as a tingling between my shoulder des, making me stiffen. * Lucien The old man came to the door, a crafty grin on his face. I know what you are ying at. he chanted in sing-song vic. In one movement, Lucien had crossed to the bathroom door, naked and strong, to effortlessly lift the man up a few feet, one hand fastened around the mans scrawny neck. Shut the f*ck up, he growled. You value your life, then shut up or I will snap your neck. The old mans eyes widened in terror and he gave a squeak. Lucien let him fall to the ground in a heap. After that, the man watched sullenly but never tried to challenge him. * Proserpina I nced back. Had I seen a movement among the trees? I asked myself, my face whitening. Madre? asked Philippe softly But only the howling of the wind filled the air and I shook my head, wanting to be away from the ce as soon as possible. * The Others The man stood watching them. Damn the woman. Had she seen him? he thought savagely. He waited till they had left to return to the room where young Dusak waited impatiently. Uncle, asked the youth immediately. They are searching. said the man shortly, moving to peer out through the curtains at the world below. The snow fell in soft kes but he was oblivious to the beauty of the scene. All he could think of, rage in his heart, was that Lucien Dno might be alive. The chances were slim, But the possibility was there. Dusak sank onto the bed, his face a mask of malevolence. We must get rid of them, then. he said. But the older man shook his head. If Dno is alive, they will lead us to him, my son. And as the young man spun around to stare, he went oncently, Let us wait and watch. Father Paval Rudenko Lucien He swung the axe up in the air with his powerful arms. He had discovered where the gun was. It was kept hidden in the womans bed, beside her pillow, and stored under a pile of smelly nkets. He swung the axe again and brought it down on the logs, splitting them with the force of his powerful blow. A Nosler M48 TGR 2010A, he reflected absently as he paused to wipe the sweat from his face and arms. As always, he had discarded the jacket, and he was bare-chested as he worked. One of the best hunting rifles, one that he had also examined a long time ago when he had been doing business with a Texan dealer. It was arge hunting rifle that she kept clean and ready. He had seen it the day she had killed a rabbit with it. An act of mindless cruelty, he thought as he watched the old man pick up the limp body of the dead animal. But he had seen where she kept it and hadter asked the old man Gustav about it when the crone had set off on one of her sojourns into the forest. Gustav had looked about him anxiously, obviously debating whether it was safe for him. But when Lucien casually stretched out his hand, the old man flinched and began to talk. The words tumbled out of his mouth speedily. * * Proserpina We moved from shop to shop, along the small vige square, making inquiries. Everywhere, we drew a nk. Philippe and Schwartz forced me to sit on a bench in the middle of the square and the youngd hovered there and lingered about close by as two of Toths men hovered around me. Turning my face up to the wintry sun, I sighed. Lucien, where are you, my love, I whispered. * Aiyana The post office, which also served as a small grocery store at the corner of the street, was half empty when they entered. Aiyana walked up to the old man behind the counter. He looked at her warily, mildly unfriendly. His sses were perched on his nose, and the balding head gleamed in the light from the ceiling. Yes? he asked, almost disinterestedly. Toths man stepped up. In his guttural growl, he asked if anyone had noticed a wounded man, had theye across a man who had been shot? Aiyana rolled her eyes. Somehow, to be discreet, she thought angrily and moved forward. But the behaviour of the man immediately made her suspicionse alive. Aiyana felt her body tense up. She had not been an interrogator at the FBI for nothing. The signs were there; he knew. The mans eyes flickered, and moved away and immediately, shook his head silently. The man knew something. But he shook his head dismissively, muttering something about Americans, and at once, Aiyana moved forward. * Lucien It belonged to the third man. The young man with spectacles, who had lost his way. Lucien sat still, his eyes boring holes into Gustav. She offered him water to drink. When the fellow came closer, she sprang and grabbed him. But he struggled and tried to push her off and run away. She knocked his head on the wood. He jabbed at the air, pointing at the spot where the wood was kept stacked. Arge stump stood there, beside the spot where he used to chop wood every day. Lucien felt a coldness in his spine. Gustav went on, his voice low. Fellow bled to death. She took his gun. Gustav looked down, his eyes filling as he whispered, We dragged him into the forest. Buried him. She made me dig a grave for him, poor chap. The old man covered his face for a moment and then wiped at his nose. Lucien stared. Ivica was a psychopath. * How many unsuspecting hunters had this woman killed? And did no onee this way? He demanded, gripping Gustavs hair, what little there was and forcing him to look up. No enquiries? No police? Gustav shook his head tiredly. Police, leave us. They feel sorry for her. His eyes gleamed with hate. Poor fools. They feel sorry for Ivica. He shook his head. Lucien stared at him, brooding. Why dont you tell them? he asked though he knew the answer. She chains me up. Says I am a raving madman. Again he began to puke and Lucien kicked out in disgust and impotent anger. So Ivica was viewed as being the crazy but good daughter-inw, taking care of her demented father-inw. This was her image in the eyes of the vigers and the local authorities. And meanwhile, anything could happen to the hunters who prowled the area. So she remained her, a serial killer, hiding in in sight under the very noses of the vige folk who were either too scared or too wary of her to approach her and search the house. Gustav, who had toppled to the ground,y crying for a while When he stood up, he turned to Lucien with a sneer. You think you are a strong man, you can fool her with your body? Heughed with an ugly sound. She will kill you too, my friend. She will kill you and bury you in the forests, along with the others. His voice was hollow, and a note of fear and defeat coloured his tone as he stood up and walked slowly to the back of the house, where he set about preparing the soup for dinner. Lucien stared at him, frustrated. Suddenly, he had a vision of his children, Ria, his favourite, and her twin brother, Piers, ude, the dark one and the three littlest children his wife had brought into the world so recently, after such a traumatic experience. And his thoughts moved to his woman, Proserpina. He gave a wretched sigh. When would he see them again? And close on the heels of that thought came another. Would he ever see them again? * Aiyana We never said anything about Americans. She smiled, her ck eyes keen like a hawk as they studied him. The mans face nched. But just then, the curtains at the back of the shop moved, and a tall man stepped out. He was dressed in the robes of a monk, brown and heavy, with a thick belt slung around his sagging middle. But it was the eyes that arrested her attention. Bright blue, set in the long, sallow face. Aiyana frowned. The face was vaguely familiar. I happened to hear your conversation, said the monk gently, and immediately, the little man behind the counter seemed to shrink in size. As Aiyana and the Toths man turned to meet his gaze, the priest moved around the counter, hand outstretched. I am Brother Pavel. he intoned in his deep tones. Who are you looking for? Aiyana moved to stand in front of Toths man. Thanks, but it was a foolish lead she said smoothly, dismissively, and wanted to drag Toths man outside. The monks eyes narrowed disapprovingly. But he said nothing as they turned and left the shop. Aiyana had the eerie feeling that his eyes were boring into her back all the way to the centre of the square, where Proserpina sat forlornly. * Lucien Today, the crone had bustled away to town. Before she left, she had sidled up to him. Fastening the chain securely around his ankle she had murmured, bringing her face close to his, I shall join you in bed soon, Stefan. Only, it is my womanly and she blushed, or at least, he guessed that was what she was trying to do. He grunted. He had to get out of there before such a disastrous event took ce. He watched as she hurried away to catch the weekly bus, draped in her customary skirts and thick blouse. An awkward-looking peasant woman, one that people looked at with pity and perhaps revulsion. But never with suspicion. * Aiyana One more store; that one. said Aiyana, pointing as she pulled out her phone and checked for connectivity. Schwartz rose to his feet with Proserpina before him. Looking at their wan faces, Aiyana debated on whether to warn them of the monk. Something about him did not sit right. Both the name and the face seemed familiar. Something tugged at her memory , but what? Scowling, she shoved her phone into her pocket as she registered the fact that connectivity was very poor. She made up her mind to contact Ben Church at night. Turning, she looked back at the way they hade. But the little wooden door of the shop was shut. * The Monk The Monk watched them from inside the room. If they had turned to look at his face, they would have seen the look of intense hatred that shed across his hard features before they were hidden once again beneath the nd expression of concern he wore customarily. Father Pavel Rudenko was an angry man, furious and itching to kill. He had watched his half-brother being lowered to the ground, and he would not rest till his brother was avenged. He stiffened his shoulders.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He was already training young Dusak to inherit the empire that his half-brother had built, one that he had been managing ever since his younger brother had been killed at the hands of Lucien Dno a few years ago. Under the guise of a pious priest, he had surreptitiously managed his half-brothers empire ever since Dmitri Rudenko had returned to the US to hunt down Dno. His lips tightened grimly. But Dmitri had been killed, his body was mangled beyond recognition when they had retrieved it. And there had been no sign of the man who had taken his life. * But the ways of the Lord were mysterious, he thought, fingering his beads. These fools, led by his stupid wife, would lead him to the man he wanted to kill, Lucien Dno. Blood demanded blood, he thought, rubbing hisrge hands together. And he would have blood. * Danger! Proserpina We entered the small store that was tucked at the corner of thene leading off into a narrow, cobbled road that seemed to be climbing up to more houses and then swerved away. Picturesque, I thought but the beauty of the scene was lost on me. On entering the shop, we discovered that it sold things like soap and other necessities. The afternoon sun was waning, and we just had a meal at the local restaurant, a quaint little ce. Perhaps in another time, I would have been fascinated by the old-world charm of the polished wooden chairs and the small room with the furniture that seemed to have been collected from many parts of the world. The coffee they served was aromatic and out of this world, bringing a wee warmth to my tired body. Cupping my hands around the mug, I pulled the hood of my coat down and surveyed the ce. Aiyana was sipping the Kof, a spicy sort of Slovakian coke and she seemed to be enjoying it. Schwartz was tense and watchful as he sipped his cappino; although he did not show it openly, it was apparent in his eyes darting around every now and then as he appraised the customers and the street outside. I was d to have him with me. He was packed. I had seen him store his revolver beneath his parka and I felt safe with him. Philippe had wandered out after wolfing down arge number of the delicious potato dumplings and gobbling the gosh. A few curious clients nced at us but no one seemed very interested. I enjoyed the cabbage soup but my mind was far away and food was thest thing on my mind that afternoon. When the waiter approached us, I noted that the service was quick and friendly. The brown-haired young man with pale green eyes and a ready smile beamed at me and I smiled back absently. Then he turned as Schwartz asked, Do you speak English? The youth nodded. Aiyana leaned forward, and I noticed drily, that she could be charming when she pleased. This was one such asion. Any foreigners around here? she asked in her throaty voice, smiling up at him in a seductive way. The young man turned pink. He appeared to be abashed by her attention. ncing at Schwartz, I felt a tug of disappointment. He obviously did not give a damn if she flirted with the entire room, I thought despondently. The young man was speaking. some time ago. A man with a scar, and there was a youth with him. He jerked his chin to the door through which Philippe had just exited. Little older than that chap. Imperceptibly, Schwartz leaned forward. Aiyana continued with a smile on her face. A friend of ours is missing * Aiyana A sudden change came over the young mans face as he raised his head. The youth looked suddenly flustered. Aiyana followed his gaze. The monk, whom they had met earlier in the shop, was walking down the square. The same sinister-looking one in the brown robes that pped as he strode along. She quickly changed the subject. Can we have dessert? What is Slovenske pcinky. said the young man eagerly, happy to be talking about a familiar, obviously safe topic. He beamed at the consternation on her face. Then he indicated the dessert counter with enthusiasm, where a pretty, pink-cheeked young girl stood, smiling at a customer,This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. It trantes as Slovakian pancakes, like thick breakfast pancakes, he went on proudly, quoting from a popr website on Google. Schwartz was quick to catch on too. Noticing the youths momentary, flustered attitude, he turned his head sharply to see what had scared the young man. His eyes narrowed as he watched the priest. The man passed within a few paces of Philippe, who stood, slouching, a typical teenager whom no one would pay any attention to. Philippe had also bought a hoodie simr to the one the young people around here were wearing. His own clothes had been woefully unfit for the weather, so Proserpina had gotten one for him. Schwartz noticed how well the young boy blended in. In the pale blue hoodie with his dark hair covered, he could be just anyone. Not a tourist who stood out like a sore thumb. But he frowned as he watched the priest, who had disappeared up the alley. That face, the harsh look, the sombre, almost frightening way his eyes slid around, searching. It had reminded Schwartz of someone he had known, but Who? * It was while he was serving them dessert that the young man spoke again, almost fearfully. Brother Pavlov does not like us to talk to strangers, he said in a low voice as he served them the delicious-looking pancakes which were more like crepes, thought Proserpina as she ate one. He nced over his shoulder and spoke to Aiyana, who had leaned forward, listening intently. He brought a few foreigners here a few months ago, as did Brother Pavel. One of them was a lot like the man you described. Scarred, and he had a youth with him. He looked about himself again, furtively, as he went on. They remained hidden, up there, in a cottage on the mountains. He moved away to serve a couple of old men who had entered the cafe. Schwartz sat up straighter as something Lucien had said once, long ago, came back to him. Even as Aiyana joined the dots too. F*ck! swore Schwartz savagely, The f*ck! How could I have forgotten? Proserpina looked up in rm. James, what is it? her voice trailed off. Aiyana spoke grimly. Brother Pavel is Dmitri Rudenkos brother. * Proserpina We made our way outside, shaken. I leaned on Schwartzs arm as we crossed the square. I felt wretched and tired all of a sudden. Then I spotted a small store, tucked away in ane that was lined with small houses. That one, I said, let us ask over there too, James. Philippe was doing a spot of window shopping, going by the way he was strolling along the narrow streets, his hands shoved into his pockets. He saw us enter the shop and leisurely crossed the road to join us. The interior of the shop was cool and dim. Storming up, said the woman behind the counter, a cheerful-looking, smiling woman decked out in her traditional outfit, headscarf and all. She looked regal. There were only three or four people in the shop, a couple of blonde teenage girls with pretty pink cheeks who looked up and checked out Philippe as he entered. The young girls giggled, and he flushed darkly as he saw their interest in him. The other upant was a man who was leaving as we entered and an older woman who looked as though she had not washed in many days. The stench of her unwashed clothing made her conspicuous. * I approached the counter. Please, I said softly, Could you help me? I was too desperate to be formal about my appeal. The knowledge that Dmitri Rudenkos brother was around and seemed to have a stranglehold over the local people, had frightened me terribly. The woman frowned slightly, perplexed. What is it? she asked, slightly wary, as her eyes slid over Schwartz and Aiyana. The old woman with the smelly clothes came over and dumped a basket of food and provisions on the counter with a loud thump. I moved to the side instinctively, meeting the hard ck eyes that shot me a look of pure dislike. The woman behind the counter seemed unfazed by the rude behaviour of her customer, Giving me an apologetic smile, she said, How can I help? It was said politely all the while as she made out the bill for her rather grumpy customer. I am looking for my husband,I said simply. She raised her brows, and Schwartz, who had moved to stand beside me protectively, tightened his grip on my arm. Proserpina! he said softly, urgently, Proserpina! What are you doing? How else can I find my Lucien? I cried, fearful and exasperated, near to tears of worry and despair. * The words died on my lips at the reaction of the old crone who had been paying. She had been painstakingly, counting out the coins, and I could not help but notice her filthy hands and long, dirty fingernails. But at the sound of Schwartzs exmation, she froze. My words seemed to have had a strange effect on her too. Whirling around, she turned to me, and I stepped back involuntarily as a look of pure rage shed across her face. PROSERPINA? she hissed in a guttural ent, staring at me, her coins falling to the floor, Your name is Proserpina? Then, she pushed past me, almost knocking me down, leaving her purchases behind, unpaid, unimed. We stared after her as the shopkeeper cried, in rm, Ivica! Ivica! But the woman had fled outside like the devil was at her heels. Herrge cape billowed out darkly, making her look like a crazy bat, her boots sinking into the snow as she rushed. Even as we watched, she hailed the bus that was leaving the Square, pping her arms wildly,pelling the old vehicle to trundle to a halt for her in the middle of the road. Then, she leapt on it and boarded it, even as we watched in astonishment. Action!!! Proserpina Dont mind her. Our Ivica is a strange one. murmured the cashier looking vaguely annoyed as she began to return the old womans purchases to the counter. Where does she live? asked Aiyana, curiously. Oh, by the river, far into the woods. the woman sighed in exasperation and went on. She lives alone with her father-inw, a crazy old man. Not that shes any less entric. And she continued, oblivious to our heightened interest as she chattered away, Doesnte down very often does our Ivica. Buttely, she has been buying a lot of food. Too much for two people, I would say. She smiled and turned. Now, how can I help you? * Phillippe had darted out of the shop and had bounded after the bus. But it had already trundled off. The two teenage girls who had been making eyes at him in the store stood around, leaning on their bicycles, giggling and gossiping. Without waiting to think, he darted across to them and said, Please, can I have your bike? he cried breathlessly to the girl with her hair in long braids and blue eyes. She turned in astonishment but the smaller one took one look at him and said, Take mine. With a dimpled grin at her, he raced up the hill like a madman, cycling furiously to catch up with the bus. The expression on their faces was simr; wonderstruck by this good-looking young boy with broad shoulders and the lop-sided grin with dimples, who was cresting the hill with such speed, that it made them gasp in wonder. The two girls stood watching him even as Toths men rushed up. Where is he going? shouted one but the girl who had lent her bike turned up her nose at them and ignored the beefy-looking thugs. * Schwartz, Aiyana and Proserpina stared in astonishment and then, Schwartz turned to the cashier, Since when has she been visiting you ermore frequently? The chatty woman stared at them, fear dawning on her face as she became aware that something was not quite right. Ever since, ever she stammered. Proserpina leant forward, urgency and pleading in her voice as she whispered, Please, she whispered intently, Please, it is important. It could be a matter of life and death. The woman thought for a while. Then she began, A few weeks ago, maybe a month. I asked if she had visitors because she bought a she bought a mans shirt, the biggest size in the shop. Two shirts, actually The woman could not stop bbering now. nd I know Gustavs size is Small. She shook her head sadly as she kept thest of the provisions back on the rack neatly. He has shrunk with age and ill health. Thest time she bought clothes for him was for Christmas two years ago. So I knew that Does the prieste here with her? asked Aiyana interrupting her flow of words rudely.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The womans face took on a look of dislike. It was obvious that she did not like the priest. Father Paval? she shook her head vigorously. There is no ce in my shop for the likes of Him. Always going on about Hell and Damnation. My husband says They never got to know what her husband said because Aiyana grabbed Proserpinas arm, propelling her to the door as Schwartz followed them, grim-faced. Lets go! he cried as the same thought struck them at the same time. * The monk stepped out after meeting Dusak, who was safely ensconced in a small apartment that he had taken on lease from one of his trusted, loyal men. A believer. As he emerged onto the square, he saw the three people he had seen earlier, the irritating people who were searching for Lucien Dno, going almost door to door in search of him. They were leaving, and he heaved a sigh of relief. But as the car swept past him, he saw the white-faced people inside and knew that some momentous thing had happened. Increasing his stride, he hurried down the road. He had to find out. * Ivica sat in the bus, hyperventting. Proserpina was here. The woman whom Stefan had been gabbling about in his delirium, PROSERPINA, had discovered that Stefan, HER Stefan, hade back to be with his wife! And the hussy with the brown eyes and that brown hair, the melting voice that ad probably ensnared poor foolish StefanShe was HERE? Looking for him! Ivica took a deep breath and red at the other passengers. No one dared to sit beside her. For one thing, she smelled to high heaven. Then again, she had a crazed look about her. Her hair stuck out at odd angles and the thick line of hair on her upper lip made her look maniacal. People avoided her and smiled hesitantly when she said something to them. Now she looked more threatening than ever, her face red with the exertion of having run out of the shop, the anger and the fear coursing through her making her look wilder than ever before. She wanted to scream at the bus driver for coursing so leisurely up the hill, along the road. She wanted to shout and rant at the unfairness of it all. Ivica wanted to throttle the plump neck of the bus driver, who was chatting amicably with a middle-aged woman who sat near the door. Finally, she stood up and swaying dangerously, she approached the driver. Sit down, Ivica, pleaded someone urgently, but she fixed the unfortunate man with such a fierce re, he shrank back in terror. Cannot you go any faster? She shouted and the driver nced at her warily. He slowed down. This is your stop, isnt it? he said faux-cheerfully but she had already pushed past and was out of the bus and running, slipping and sliding down the slope in her haste to get to her Stefan. pping at the overhanging branches as she hurried down the path, the leaves and twigs lying in the snow squelched as she walked. She spoke to herself, You will not get him. she thought angrily, You will not get him. He is MINE. * Philippe coasted down the hill and saw the old woman leap from the bus. He was still a distance away, too far away for her to see. Quickly, heid the bicycle down and set off after the woman, running. He was going to find out what had made her run the way she had when she heard that they hade looking for a man. The name Proserpina had made her react like a scalded cat. Now he crept along. He could make out her figure in the faded red coat she wore, and he followed her at a distance, taking care to hide in the undergrowth, keeping out of her line of vision. * Lucien and the old man, Gustav, looked up as the doorway darkened. Ivica had returned. Wonder!!! Ivica She stood in the doorway, her face red with exertion and fury. The rage that had been growing in her steadily as she plunged down the slope,ing to a stop before the little house, made her feel anxious and upset. He was going to leave her. Stefan, her husband, was about to leave her again. Both Lucien and Gustav looked up in some surprise as she loomed in the doorway, thete afternoon sunlight flooding into the room, making her seemrger than she was, more menacing, somehow. Lucien was watchful as he studied her expression. The chain around his ankle was heavy and restricting as he stood up, feet nted on the ground, bracing to handle the mad woman who stood, shoulders heaving, ring at him. Something had made her unsettled and even frightened, not a good sign, thought Lucien. Frowning, he scratched his beard, the grey beard that made him look more uncivilised than ever. His wound was healing, the stab marks were visible, but the wound throbbed sometimes. It hurt now and he was reminded of the fact that he had yet to regain his full strength. But Ivicas words were like a dash of cold water on his face. So your wh*re hase for you? She snarled and advanced. Lucien stiffened, getting ready to attack in one fluid movement, feet apart and when the woman was close to him, he said coldly, What are you rambling about, old woman? The anger dissipated in a cloud; her eyes shed, and then the tears streamed down. Old woman? she screeched, Did you just call me Old Woman? She beat her chest and shouted, screaming, the spittle flying as she raged, So now, Stefan, now I am an Old Woman for you, eh? And then she flung herself at him, tearing at his chest, ripping the shirt off his muscr physique as she went on, When you married me, Stefan, do you remember? She shook him by the ragged shirt, her eyes unseeing as she looked into the past, Stefan, you called me beautiful. You wanted me, only me You loved me, Stefan, only me! She howled like an animal in pain. The grief increased manifold, and so did her weeping. She sobbed, standing before him, her bony chest heaving, dropping her hands to her sides. Old Gustav was watching, open-mouthed. What was wrong with the mad woman? said his expression. Baffled, not able toprehend this sudden outburst, Lucien stepped to her, as far as the chain around his foot permitted him. What are you blubbering about, woman? he snapped in fluent v. She stood, shoulders heaving, snot running from her nose, ring at him. I saw her, she spat, and suddenly, just like that, Lucien understood. * Phillippe. He crawled on his belly when he saw the mad old crone disappear into what looked like a hovel, a dpidated-looking building on the edge of the river. He had followed the crazy old hag and had managed to stay hidden among the tall trees and the bracken. The daylight would not fade for another couple of hours, he knew that. But as hey there, on the mouldy, damp leaves, feeling the cold seeping into his jacket, he heard the sound of voices, raised voices. Philippe went still as he recognised the gruff, rasping voice, at once a sound familiar and beloved to him: It was undoubtedly the roaring sound of The Boss!!! * Proserpina We pelted down the road, following the instructions of the man at the corner store who had given us vague directions. He was adamant that Crazy Ivica was living all alone, save for her father-inw. They lived in a small, broken-down house bordering the river. No, they rarely came to the vige, at least, he had noticed Ivica appear during the past weeks but not so frequently before that, swore the man as he counted the bills that Schwartz handed over to him for the information. Is it something to do with those missing hunters? asked the man as he was about to turn away. Missing hunters? echoed Proserpina, her heart sinking. But Schwartz determinedly dragged her away. He had put two and two together, and he was not too happy with what he had figured out. * Toths men had alsoe with some frightening news. More than three hunters and hikers had disappeared in the forest over a period of time. They had never emerged after having entered the menacing-looking woods. Aiyana shuddered to think of what must have happened to them. This was a small town. The vigers would rather protect a serial killer in their midst than give away one of their own. Such was the feeling of loyalty in a small town like this. They would m up and stay silent rather than volunteer information against one of their own, to a stranger. They felt pity for the way Ivica had been left behind by her husband, who had moved away with a lover, that being the unspoken, stubborn exnation she read in their shuttered faces and hostile eyes. *** Phillippe The young boy crept closer, careful not to make too much noise. He was moving on his belly, unmindful of the twigs and sharp thorns on the ground for his attention was focused on just one object; the door of the piteous-looking hut in the distance. He was closer now, but still remained hidden in the cover of the trees. Looking around desperately, he could make out arge stump and logs piled neatly close by; an axey there, beside the heap. A sharp woodcutters axe, undoubtedly heavy. * Proserpina There was no sign of young Phillippe; he appeared to have done a run. When we rounded the corner, we noticed two girls, young teens, talking to one of Toths men. One of the girls, the prettier one with the pouting red mouth, said that the young man with the wavy ck hair had taken her bike and left in a hurry. Yes, she added helpfully, he had been chasing the bus. I felt my heart grow heavy with anxiety. I was responsible for the impulsive youth. I did not want anything to happen to him. Schwartz clutched my hand and rubbed it. I knew my hands were like ice. I had dropped my gloves somewhere along the way. Proserpina, hen. he said gently, pulling me into his embrace. Be strong. I buried my face in his shoulder and nodded silently. I was aware that Aiyana was looking on. Stepping back, I wiped my face quickly, self-consciously; but Schwartz pulled me to him again. You love that man, the Boss. You havee through so many fights, my love. Now be strong. Do not give up, he tipped my chin up, kissing my forehead tenderly. We will find him, he murmured simply, his green eyes filled with a sadness I could vaguely recognize, but it was something I did not want to analyse. Because I knew it would make me sadder than I would ever be. Come on , said Aiyana roughly and we set off to the car. * Father Paval The Monk was watching them from the street corner, hidden in the shadow of the little church. He had got to know what had transpired. He cursed himself again. Why had he never thought of investigating? Of sending someone to question those mad people who lived in the woods, the old man Gustav and his daughter-inw, Ivica? Lucien Dnos body must have washed ashore that night after the fight when he killed Dmitri. The mad crone must have tended to his stab wounds. Rumor was that she imagined her husband had run away with a woman; she was always on the lookout for him, aiming to get him back. From what Paval had heard, the fellow had run away with a wh*re, desperate to get far away from the clutches of his jealous, suspicious wife. Now the monk turned as his nephew approached. The youth had his arm around the shoulders of a young woman, one of Pavals women, and a bandage around his head, covering the bad eye. He would never regain sight in that eye, thought the monk, hate swelling in his heart. I am going to find that man. I will kill him if he is alive. said Father Paval. But the youth waid him. Uncle, let mee, he ced his hand on his uncles thin, strong arm, He blinded me. It is my fight too. The monk sighed and nodded. He jerked his head to the woman who had a bruise on her cheek. Dusak could be cruel but it ran in the family. Get him into his hunting clothes and equipment, ordered the monk and the woman meekly bowed her head and led the youth outside. * Lucien Who did you see? he asked in a soft tone, the adoration spilling over.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Your Wh*re! she screamed, flinging her scarf to the floor, Your Wh*re. Come looking for you, with her brown hair and brown eyes like a witch! He smiled. Then heughed. He did not care that his reaction was infuriating her. Gustav stared from one to the other in bewilderment. He could not make out anything and he was beginning to think that the man, this violent caveman she had imprisoned, with his aggressiveness, waspletely crazy. My woman, thought Lucien Dno in wonderment, in disbelief, tinged with joy, My little fighter, Proserpina. She hase for me. Crescendo Proserpina The man who had given us the directions was bundled into the car by Toths man, and we set off at a swift pace. I sat, clutching my hands, wringing them together. Please, God, I prayed fervently, Please, let Lucien be safe. For in my mind, I had no doubt whatsoever. the old woman had Lucien in her clutches. The way she had looked at me, venom in her eyes when she heard my name, the vehemence of her reaction on overhearing the reason behind our asking questions; yes, I knew with all my heart that she had to be the one who had kept Lucien with herself for some reason in her crabbed, demented soul. I was going to beg, to plead, to do anything and everything in my power to bring my lover out of this horrible situation alive. Schwartz nced at her. His love for her remained as steadfast as ever, as his eyes gently caressed her taut white features. The plump mouth appeared to be pink from her having bitten her lips and he longed to kiss her softly. In his heart, he knew he would never evene into the periphery of her vision as long as Lucien Dno remained alive. But the awe , the respect he had for the Boss who had put himself and his family too, on the line for having helped Schwartz, it was a debt he would carry to the grave. He sighed and ran his slim, long fingers through his tousled blonde hair. Scratching his stubbled jaw, he stared out of the window as the car hurtled along the icy roads, into the forest, and up the mountains. Aiyana sat stoically, gazing ahead. her mind was racing. So this woman, that half-crazed, smelly old hag, she was the one who had probably kept Lucien Dno a prisoner. So what was Paval Rudenkos role in this? Ben Church had got back to her with speed. Yes, Paval Rudenko hade under the radar of the CIA at one time. But as he remained within the ambit of the Church, he was untouchable. He had been involved in some sex racket and had also been vaguely suspected of white ve trafficking, a field that had helped his brother be a millionaire. But the disturbing news that Ben Church had volunteered, made her tense. Dmitri Rudenko had been apanied by a nephew, a boy of about sixteen or seventeen, perhaps, when he had retired to the chalet on the mountains. A boy who had been wounded, perhaps blinded by Lucien Dno as the two men had been fighting fiercely to kill each other,. Another one, she thought grimly, another one of the Rudenkos to bring down. Would that vermin never stop crawling out of the woodwork?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Automatically, she nced at Schwartz, who was looking like a lovelorn Romeo as he slid furtive, adoring nces at Proserpina. The young woman was utterly oblivious to his affection; she sat, wringing her hands together, biting her lip raw. She shook her head mentally. The man was doomed. As long as the Boss was alive, Proserpina would not even notice that Schwartz existed except as a dear friend. As for herself? She cocked her head to one side and thought; I cannot have a man in my life who is so utterly besotted by another woman. Schwartz was a good lover, tender, caring, and gentle. But that was all. She realized with a pang, that she was also, in some way, averse tomitment. She had only had a few one-night stands with a couple of men after the death of her husband. Shrugging, she sat back and stared out, willing her entire being to be focused on this operation. What came after that, could be dealt withter. * A sudden exmation from Toths man, the one who was in their car, a great blonde-haired giant, brought her out of her reverie. He spoke with difficulty in English, We are being followed. Schwartz swung his handsome blonde head around, his arm still along the seat, where Proserpina sat beside him, almost tucked into his body, and Aiyana on the other side of the small woman between them. Both Aiayana and Schwartz exchanged looks. Proserpina turned to look at Schwartz piteously. Please, James. she whispered, clutching his strong arm, turning her small, wan face to meet his gaze, Please save Lucien. Her eyes brimmed with tears. Schwartz sighed harshly. It was all he could do not to pull her into his arms and kiss her senseless, and promise her the earth. But now he was getting anxious. There were just too many odds stacked against them. * In therge brown car that followed the two cars ahead, Father Paval sat, his eyes on the vehicles ahead of them. He was going to take down Lucien Dno, once and for all. he looked back over his shoulder. Young Dusak, with the thin whiskers on his lean, youthful chin, his damaged eye hidden by a ck eye patch, was leaning forward intently, his one good eye fixed on the cars ahead of them. The monk smiled, a sinister grimace at the best of times. Dusak had the look of the hunter who had set his eyes on his prey. Unflinching, determined. Father Paval smiled again, a look of satisfaction on his face. The men in the car with him watched him but said nothing. * Lucien He was oblivious to the cold that enfolded them. His shirt, an old one, worn and faded, had been ripped down the front by the crazy old bat, Ivica. He stood, listening to her as she rambled, running to the back of the room. One part of his brain processing the fact that Proserpina had indeede for him. His chest swelled in pride. His Woman. His little fighter hade for him And then he became aware of what Ivica was doing. She had pulled out her hunting rifle and wasing to him. So, Stefan, she screamed, If I cannot have you, do not think I will stand by and allow Her to have you, the Wh*re, the Sl*t who stole my husband. Gustav rose to his feet, screaming, No, Ivica! Do not shoot him here! Not inside the house! She swung her thin head sharply, the iron-grey braids, thin and limp, swinging with the motion, What do you mean? She cried, her lips drawing back, in a snarl. The blood, there was too much in the house. Last time, it was difficult to clean. Dont you remember? rambled the old fellow, trembling at her rage, wringing his hands, falling on his knees. She stopped as Lucien stood, his heart pounding. His fists were bunched, muscles coiled but he waited, seeking an opportunity to overpower the woman who, unfortunately, was aiming the gun at him. You are right, old man, she murmured, nodding her head in agreement, musing, Thest time, the smell of blood was suffocating in here. She indicated the heavy lock on the chain with the gun. Open it. We will take him outside and shoot him. Her lips curled in a devilish grin. Nature will take care of your body, Stefan. I will throw you back into the water, where you belong. Lucien took a step forward furiously, and she raised her gun, aiming it at his chest, trembling with passion. But before Lucien could react, Gustav attacked him. All the pent-up rage he felt towards Ivica, towards Lucien for having terrorized him so thoroughly, came out in a rush, lending superhuman strength to his puny arms. Gustav raised his thin arms and brought his weapon down: He hit the big man on the back of his head with therge stone he kept for sharpening his knives. With a groan, Lucien Dno sank to the floor, unconscious, even as the old man behind him grinned in evil satisfaction. HORROR!!!!! Philippe He heard the sounds and his heart, pounding furiously, almost stopped for a beat. He had now managed to creep up to the side of the broken-down shed beside the house. Peering around cautiously, he heard the shrill treble of a woman and another voice, an old man. The father-inw, he thought suddenly. They were speaking excitedly and then, a sudden loud sound prated his thoughts, making him jump. Breathing feverishly, the young boy listened intently. And he heard his Boss groan loudly. Phillippe clutched the worn-out wooden panels of the shed, his eyes round in fear. A feeling of fury coursed through him. Were they toote? he thought anxiously. A memory of Proserpina and her piteous expression as she heard of how the old woman they had seen in the shop, might be holding Lucien prisoner, seemed to appear before his eyes, swimming in his vision. Steeling himself, he stood, looking around wildly for a weapon. * Proserpina The car did not seem to be going fast enough. Chewing my lip, I sat, stiff and straight, hands sped tightly to keep them from trembling. I was aching; my heart was torn as I wondered if my lover was safe. Or if * Beside Proserpina, crammed into the back seat of the car, Schwartz growled, We need to take out that monk. Aiyana nodded, her square chin jutting out in determination. She did not want a rey of what Dmitri had done to enact before her eyes. Quickly, Schwartz leant forward and began to converse with the man from Toths group, the only one who could understand a smattering of English. Schwartzs proficiency inmunicating in the local dialect was not too good. But he could make himself understood. Proserpina got the gist of what he was saying. The moment they crested over the hill, Schwartz would jump out and stay in wait for the car. He would shoot the upant of therge brown sedan that had been trailing us. The men with us looked uneasy/ They were not too keen to let a stranger take a risk. What if Seik Toth became angryter on? Schwartz pre-empted their protests. This is my Boss, he snapped, My brother. And if he is in danger, I will do anything to save him. I want to make sure that you find him. I can hold them at bay. I felt Aiyanas body stiffen but she said nothing, only continued to stare out through the window as if she found the passing scenery of ck trees in the dusky gloom, as they whizzed past, to be extremely fascinating. Someone had to stop him, make him see sense, I thought frantically and gripped his slim, sinewy wrist. I looked up at him, my mouth trembling. But he bent his head and kissed the tip of my nose, murmuring, Love, I can look out for myself. You know that. And as I continued to look at him, my eyes filling with tears of fear, he groaned, Ahh, no, little one. do not look at me like that. And he tilted my chin, saying, Believe in me. I nodded mutely. *This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. And just as he had nned, the car slowed down a bit, just a fraction as we began to enter the forest after cresting the hill. Dusk was settling in and I could see the dark silhouettes of the trees as they loomed around us on either side of the road. There was no sign of habitation, no house in view. Just a deste, vast stretch of trees that dwarfed us. Something about the ce made me shudder. It was eerie. A frightening forest, I thought. the car had merely slowed a little but it was enough for James Schwartz to make his move. He grabbed my chin and nted a hard kiss on my mouth. And then he was gone. I gasped, putting out my hand instinctively as he leapt out but Aiyana reached over, mming the door and holding my hand firmly in her cold ones. I spun around, the car had tinted dark windows but it was clear outside. Immediately afternding on the hard grey road, Schwartz was rolling on the ground before righting himself and dashing into the woods for cover. I watched him, my hand in my mouth as our car picked up seed again Aiyana had sat silent and unmoving throughout this. When I nced at her, she had a nk look on her face. I sat, my head turned to look out for Schwartz as the sinister-looking brown sedan appeared over the top of the hill a distance behind us. Keep him safe, dear Buddha, I whispered. Aiyana had turned her face away to stare out of the window. She might have been out grocery shopping for all her interest, I thought, anger flooding me. But then, the man we had picked up, the one who had given us instructions, began speaking. Not so far now, he said, a trifle stiffly. He was riding in the front seat, with two gun-toting men squeezing him in. He had looked as white as paper when he was forced to get in but now, he had figured out that we meant him no harm. Rxing a little, he spoke in a rough voice, She lives in a hut at the end of their slope. He pointed to a curve ahead as he spoke. * Lucien He became aware that the woman and Gustav had dragged him to an upright position. He was leaning heavily on them, unable to support himself. His head was splintering, and he could barely coordinate his movements. Gradually, he began to take stock of his bearings. he did not want to let on that he was conscious, and so, he kept leaning on them, shuffling as they pulled him. The old woman was wheezing, grumbling as they dragged, half pulled him to the door. Gustav was also panting, unable to hold up the strong man who was like a dead weight on them. Lucien became aware that they had undone the heavy shackles on his ankle. he filed that information away in his head. he would use that fact when he needed ot ,ter on. This one isrger than the others who came here, eh? Bigger than the man we picked upst item, eh? Gustav grunted, his voice supplicating, trying to disguise the fear that was oozing from him like a pungent smell. They were barely able to shuffle as they moved; he was a heavy man. The old woman had her gun slung across her shoulders, another fact that Lucien noted as he opened his eyes a fraction. Knowing that it was the only chance he was ever going to get, Lucien pretended to be unconscious, his head lolling as they pulled him to the door. But he was already nning how to attack them More to come!!! Schwartz He crouched low in the undergrowth and trained his gun on the hill, the rise where the vehicle would appear. All about him, the massive trees stretched their bare arms to the sky in supplication. The harsh winter wind whipped through the dry leaves, causing them to shower onto the ground. The eerie sound of the wind as it wailed added to the deste feeling. And of emptiness despite being so rich, he thought as he waited. The stories these trees could tell, he thought as he nced around quickly, the tales of wanderers going hiking, never to be found again. James Schwartz had positioned himself in such a way that he could see the slope from where the car would emerge. Having donned his camouge jacket, he blended well with the dull brown of the world around him. Having been a sure shot snipe in the US Army for many years, he was already calm and watchful, alert as ever, his mind clear as he focused on sounds and movement. He shut an eye and peered through the scope. He had had the foresight to dismantle the sniper rifle and bring it along, apart from the small revolver he always carried. Now he waited, sweating despite the chill. The minutes ticked by. The car should be here any time, he thought. He could still feel Proserpinas soft lips beneath his and he swore, shutting his eyes for a split second. Then the sound of the car filled his ears as it drew nearer and he stiffened. He was close enough to fire. * Proserpina I bit my lower lip hard to keep from crying. I was worried about Schwartz, the man who had selflessly stepped forward to buy us time so that we could save Lucien. At that moment, I knew I loved him, a friend, yes, but one who was very, very dear. Aiyanas husky voice interrupted my thoughts. He will be fine, she said gently and I spun to look into her eyes. Hehe I began but my voice broke. So you love him, do you? she asked and I red at her. Her face remained expressionless. If she had been asking about the weather, I would imagine that she would have had such a look. nd and uncaring. How could she be so calm, I thought as I wrung my hands. How can you think of such a thing? I hissed fiercely but softly, James is my friend, more like my brother. And yes, I care for him because he has been there with me through so much. I swallowed hard and turned to look outside. There was a pause. The car was slowing. The man with us turned as Aiyana spoke sharply in the local dialect. I understood what she was saying. Here? Over here? she said sharply. And I saw why she was astonished. * We had stopped near the centre of the road, the ce where the slope was steepest. I threw open the door and stepped out, swaying for a minute. The descent was precarious, to say the least. But as I looked closely, I saw that the leaves ahead of us were crushed, as though someone had been repeatedly walking this particr path. The branches of the overhanging trees had also been cleared to make way for a person to walk. It was not a proper path, with the overgrown hedges of brambles visible on either side. I could not imagine how anyone could walk this way at night. But if one listened carefully, it was possible to hear the sound of the water gushing on its way. Loud and thundering in the silence of the dusk. For now, the gloom was setting in. It would be difficult to make our way down, inexperienced climbers as we were. but I thanked my stars that I had chosen to wear a pair of sturdy boots. Aiyana was simrly attired. Toths man was on the phone, he turned to look back just as there was a distant sound of gunfire. But it came from down the road, back down the way we hade. I leaned against the car. I knew what that meant. Handsome James was buying us time. Schwartz, I thought, please God, let him be alright. * LucienContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. They reached the door, the two people half dragging him He made sure he was a dead weight on them. Gustavs fingers dug into his arm as the old man swore and tried to heft him along. Ivica was perspiring furiously, muttering curses under her breath. We will take him to the tree stump, she ordered breathlessly, furious that her n was not going on as she had intended. I will shoot him when you keep him there. she panted. Gustav growled something indecipherable under his breath. * Proserpina We set off down the slope, steep though it was. I turned to look back along the way we hade. What must have happened to Schwartz, I thought and then suddenly, there was no time to think. We were slipping and sliding and rolling down the slope, all at once, Aiyana and I. My face and my arms were pped by branches along the way and I sobbed out at the pain. Toths giant of a man bellowed as he came after us, skidding to a halt and grabbing my hand, to stop my downward descent as I shot pell-mell down the slope. I panted and he held me, dragging Aiyana up too. I knew we must look like proper clowns. There were leaves in my coat and some twigs and bracken stuck up out of Aiyanas neat ck braidically. But we continued. The men with us were more adept. Holding my hand, one of them helped me to scramble down. Walk sideways, he suggested gruffly, and I realized that walking crablike down the slope was a lot safer. Aiyana was doing the same, her features set in a grim mask. And then we saw it. * A small house in the gloom with the light of antern streaming outside. It was not too dark and we could make out the three figures tottering in the doorway. As my eyes grew ustomed to the light and I could make out the figures, I cupped my hands over my mouth in horror. My husband, my lover, Lucien Dno, was being dragged out by two people, one was the woman we had seen in the shop, and the other was a diminutive-looking man, bony and aged but with a feral expression on his gaunt face. No! I thought panic-stricken, No! Reunited Lucien It was the sound of the voice of his beloved woman that made him raise his head with a start. Proserpina ? He heard her and then saw her, the familiar, lovely woman he loved with all his heart. She was racing down the hill, the momentum causing her to tumble down and she rolled down andnded there, a little way off. She was before him, almost kneeling before them, hands raised in supplication and he roared in anger, in dismay, his heart swelling as he saw how distraught she looked, white-faced, her soft mouth trembling, the brown eyes overflowing with tears as she whispered, Please, No,. Proserpina NOOOO!!! I screamed and set off down the hill, waving my arms. I was barely aware of falling and rolling down to within a few feet of the three people who stood in the doorway, staring at me. Lucien raised his head sharply as Inded on the ground, crying out helplessly as the sharp stones dug into my body. His eyes zed and at that moment, I knew once again how much I loved him as he mouthed my name. And suddenly, there was pandemonium. * In the gathering darkness, the woman seemed grotesque with the light from herntern ying on her face, throwing shadows on her face, the sharp, hollowed cheeks and her thin, long nose prominently outlined.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She took a step toward me, as I tried to sit up. Her arm was wrapped around Luciens throat and she had her rifle in one hand. But I threw caution to the wind and cried, Please, please do not do this, I beg you. Leave my husband, I pleaded, as I almost knelt before them, a distance away. Leave him, please!!! I was dimly aware that I was wringing my hands, and sobbing, my body ached and I felt as though my heart would burst. The woman snarled and for an answer, she levelled her rifle at me, preparing to shoot. WH*RE! She still had an arm wrapped around Luciens neck, his hands bound behind his back forcing him to remain immobile although I saw the expressions of anguish and fury on his face as he struggled wildly. I noted all this with growing agitation, as she screamed in the voice of a maniac, I SHALL KILL YOU, WH*RE!she screamed and I heard the click of the safetytch. If you think you can take him away from me, I shall kill you. Stefan is MINE, do you hear? MINE!!! Schwartz. Hey for a few minutes and then, with growing dismay, he realized that the monk and his cars had taken a different route. even as he thought so, he saw the car approach from the other side. He was too far away to make a good shot. But he wanted to warn Proserpina and the others. The car doors flew open and the monk stepped out. He was apanied by two other men, all with guns and Schwartz felt his heart sinking. At the same time, the passenger door of the car swung open and a youth stepped out. A familiar-looking boy with a bandage around his eye. Btedly, he remembered the boy who had tried to smash a stone on Luciens head. The Boss had swung out with his brass knuckle dusters and the boy had fallen to the ground, clutching his face, screaming in pain, blood oozing from his face. Schwartz froze. They could not see him but he wanted to take a chance. Lucien The sight of his beloved woman, her face bloodied, her lovely tresses tangled, made him stop in shock and stare, She hade. His Woman hade searching for him and she had found him. But then, he felt his heart race as he heard the safetytch being released. The womans arm ckened slightly in her stranglehold around his neck for she had draped an arm around his throat when Proserpina appeared before them. Without another thought, Lucien reared up, mming his head into her face and taking her by surprise. The loud, sickening sound of her nose taking the force of the blow, seemed to explode in his head, sending waves of pain through his skull, but he knew he had to act fast. He shouldered Gustav away roughly. * Ivica cried out, her nose bloodied. Without losing a moment, he raised his bound fists and hit her in the face again, mming his fists into her broken nose again and again. The woman tottered, her gun slipping from her hand as she attempted to save herself, to protect her face. His bonds slipped loose and Lucien turned to tackle Gustav. But old Gustav was not one to give up. He reached out with a heavy stick to bring it down on Luciens head when suddenly, out of the gloom, another figure, a young man sprang out, taking him by surprise. * Philippe Diaz had been crouching in the corner, having stealthily picked up the axe. Now he swung it high and brought the axe, the blunt part of the axe head, down on Gustavs head with such tremendous force the man gave a loud wail and sank to the ground, his skull cracked, bleeding profusely. Philippe stepped over and kicked him viciously in the ribs, even as Lucien turned to pick up the gun. But even with her bloodied face, the woman was too swift. She made to get it, crawling and had picked it up when Lucien fell on top of her, wrenching it away, and hitting her hard. They fell on the ground and were close to Proserpina who was cowering in fear when a shot rang out. It was followed by a fuside of bullets and without thinking twice, the Boss raced over to Proserpina and threw his big body on hers like a shield. Covering her trembling body with his own, he began to roll, taking Proserpina with him, over and over to avoid being an easy target. With an oath, Lucien realized that the bullet had been meant for him. And Ivica had taken it as they fought on the damp ground. Her big body sagged as she gurgled and the life went out of her. A shot rang out and he grunted as it grazed his shoulder. Philippe yelled, Boss, Madre, this way, this way. But before they could move, answering gunfire came from the other side of the hill. A man was running down the hill, full tilt, a lean, tall man with a head of waving blonde hair and Lucien felt his lips twist in a smile. Handsome James Schwartz. He hade to the rescue again. * Then all of a sudden, as though the emergence of Schwartz had galvanized them into action, Toths men and Aiyana were there, returning gunfire and he saw Schwartz crashing through the undergrowth, getting to them. He was shooting randomly as he ran and a body rolled down the hill. The people who had been shooting suddenly stopped and there was the sound of car engines revving up as they left the scene in a hurry. And then, Lucien Dno was holding his Woman in his arms, burying his face in her hair, his arms wound tight around her as he kissed her hungrily, inhaling the sweet vani scent of her hair. She wrapped her arms around his neck, weeping andughing together as she whispered, I found you, Lucien, my love, my love. Suddenly, Schwartz was there,ughing and crying like the hopeless romantic he was, thought Aiyana drily as she looked at them. And Lucien Dno tugged him into the big hug as the three of them held each other, sobbing andughing like fools. Boss, Mate! Schwartz kept saying over and over again. The Mafia Don stretched out an arm to enfold him in his embrace and the three of them halfy, half sat on the ground, in an awkward huddle. Proserpina was weeping, her face buried in her husbands shoulder as she whispered again and again, Lucien, Lucien Lucien Dno lifted his head and met the dazed gaze of Philippe who was standing, with Seik Toths men, his head of ck curls tousled. He had just mortally wounded the man who had been attempting to kill his Boss and was reeling from the knowledge. But meeting the grey-blue eyes of the Don, he struggled to smile. My Enforcer of the future, thought the Mafia Don as he nodded a curt thanks at the boy. Returning Home They left the scene of the crime quickly. Old Gustav had copsed, dead with the force of the blow. Though Phillipe had hit him with the blunt end of the axe, the old man had died instantaneously. Proserpina hugged Philippe and wondered silently why he seemed to feel no remorse for having killed a man. But the youth seemed frozen and exhausted. Would he be like Lucien, she thought, holding him in her arms, pitiless when it came to his enemies and anyone who threatened his loved ones? For she had watched in horror as, with his hands bound, her lover had tackled the woman holding the gun and brought her to the ground. Siek Toth had reached the spot, by now and had taken stock of the attack. Enfolding Lucien in a hug before barking orders to his men, he insisted that they leave at once. Lucien needed medical help. His wound was bleeding again, staining the rough cloth around his chest a deep crimson. As they raced away from the ce, Proserpina nced back. The menacing dark silhouettes of the trees, their gnarled, dry limbs reaching to the sky, was a sight she would forever associate with death, she thought and shuddered. Lucien, who had pulled her into the crook of his arm, nced down at her and said nothing, his mouth seeking hers urgently. Schwartz turned to say something, and for a minute, as his eyes rested on the couple, locked in a passionate kiss, he felt a pang of deep jealousy, but it passed away in a sh. He smiled ruefully. The Boss and His Woman, he thought with a grin, shaking his head indulgently and scrubbing at his unshaven cheek. Aiyana nced at them too and looked away. What it would be to love like that, she thought curiously, and to be loved in that way * Siek Toth was insistent. His men had cleared the ce of the dead bodies. Apart from Ivica and old Gustav, there was another man, probably one of the monks men, who had been shot and killed by Schwartz. All the bodies had been burnt along with the shed. His men had made it look like an ident, he said and he would take care of any questions that were asked. The vic gang lord went on; he had an inkling that Father Paval would try to create trouble if they stayed there. So after Lucien and the others had been examined by a doctor, they were whisked away to the airfield. In a few hours, they were winging their way back home and Proserpina sighed. * Luciens wound had begun to bleed again and the doctor had had to stitch him up. The crude way in which Ivica had bandaged him had served its purpose temporarily, but the wound had re-opened during his fight. Having had a much-needed wash, he was wrapped in a bulky overcoat and dressed in his usual clothes, but his untrimmed beard and hollowed eyes gave him the look of a barbarian. Quite in contrast to the lean, handsome man who stood beside him, Handsome James Schwartz. Siek gripped their hands as they boarded the aircraft. To her surprise, he bent to kiss Proserpinas hand and said in a voice that reflected the genuineness of his words as he said, Madame, I salute you. and turning to Lucien, he said, If this little woman had not crossed the seas toe in search of you He shook his head admiringly and his small, pale eyes sparkled in appreciation as he went on, She believed when none of us could. She believed you were alive, my friend. Once again, he looked at Proserpina. Proserpina turned pink in embarrassment as the man looked her way again, admiration evident in his gleaming gaze, and Lucien gripped her arm tightly. His posture symbolized what he did not say. She is MINE. She belongs to me. You are lucky murmured Toth in response to the unspoken words. The v embraced him, and Lucien grunted. * Lucien sat for a while, discussing matters with Schwartz. It was mid-morning back home, and one of the first things he had done was to speak to his children. Ria had wept openly when she saw him during the video call. Piers had tried to be brave but his face copsed for a while and he wept too. Their joy made him feel grateful again and he turned to Proserpina who was snuggled beside him, exhaustion on her lovely face. He had not let her out of his sight after they had been united. He could not seem to get enough of her, her fragrant body, her soft, womanly curves, and those exquisite lips. He pulled her into his arms again, kissing her hungrily, ignoring the fact that he had been talking to Schwartz who smiled indulgently and looked away. Aiyana sat across from them too, her head leaning against the headrest, her eyes half-closed. Philippe was snoring in a seat, long legs stretched out in front of him on the recliner seat. He looked like the child he was and Proserpinas heart ached for him. * Toth had confirmed the news; Father Paval was indeed Dmitri Rudenkos brother, actually, a half-brother. The young man, who had been partially blinded was Dusak Rudenko. Although the monk had reported a shooting to the local authorities, Toth, whose reach was higher than Pavals had managed to hush up the investigation. But the truth was out there. Dmitri Rudenkos kin lived on and they would be there, like vultures waiting for their pound of flesh, waiting for the right moment to strike. Lucien was confident that he would be able to handle any threat but deep down, he wished it had all ended with the killing of Dmitri Rudenko. All he wanted was to carry on his business, to be with his family, to f*ck his lovely young woman, the woman who had staunchly believed in him, who had continued to search for him against all odds when no one else was prepared to agree with her. Humbly, he turned to her, as she leaned her head on his shoulder. Get to sleep, woman. he ordered hoarsely. Her beautiful brown eyes opened slowly, and it took her a while toprehend where they were. She sat up, hiding a yawn and sighed. I think so. She looked across at Aiyana who appeared to be asleep on the recliner seat, legsfortably stretched out, aforter thrown across her legs. With a smile at Schwartz, she made her way to the back of the aircraft, to therge bed, stopping to pull theforter securely over Phillippes sleeping form as she went. He watched her go, the heavy hips swaying just so, tantalisingly, her full figure with the firm,rge breasts outlined under the blouse she was wearing, unconsciously sexy . F*ck, but just looking at her made him want to spear her softness with his aching, erect member. Lucien turned to catch a look of undisguised adoration in the eyes of his best friend and felt his insides clench. Schwartz had been looking at Proserpina with a such a look of love, he thought. If it had been anyone but the man before him, he would have killed him, weak though he was. But not this man. Never this man. Handsome James was his best buddy and his mate. The man who had and would continue to put himself in the line of fire to save Lucien Dno. He reached out a hand to grip his friends arm and said gruffly, You love her too, eh? Schwartz looked at him, wide-eyed. Then he gave a self-deprecating chuckle and said in a low voice, very simply, From the time you wed her, mate. From the time I first saw her that day when you dragged her into the Club and dered you were going to marry her, That she was the mother of your twins.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He sighed and rubbed his jaw as he went on, And, it has not abated. He could have added, From that day when I first saw her lovely, petrified face. But he chose to keep that part to himself. it was enough that he had finally confessed to his friend. He shrugged sadly, almost dismissively, and went on, his green eyes boring into those of the man he worshipped, his mentor, and said in a low voice. But, I will never let her know. You know that, mate. Lucien looked at him and felt a surge of some unexined emotion flood him. Could it be gratitude? He was lucky to have people like Proserpina and Schwartz with him, he thought, and a strange feeling of gratitude and humility swept over him. Did he deserve them? Such fine and noble people? For he knew he was cruel and crass, brutal and merciless. Shaking his head, he stood up as he said roughly, Get some sleep, mate. Turning, he walked to the back of the aircraft to join his wife. As his bodyguard stepped forward to help him, he dismissed the man with a wave. I must be going soft in the head, he thought as he entered the small area and stared at the sleeping form of his wife. Heading Back Lucien Settling down beside her, he tugged her body to his, bringing her awake with his rough imperative caresses. Much as he knew he should rest, and his body still felt sore, he could not resist her. His co*k was already hard and eager, wanting to ravish her. She whimpered, Lucien, I am tired but he had been denied her body for too long. I need you, woman, he grunted as he began to work on the buttons of her shirt. She opened her eyes, smilingzily, knowing that her Mafia Lord could not be denied. Her womanhood was already wet, fuelled by the desire in his eyes, the expression of want in his eyes. You are hurt, she whispered, stroking his bearded cheek gently but her nipples were taut when they sprung out of the confining bra. He gave a thick grunt and bent his head to suckle them, grazing them with his teeth, relishing the sounds of longing she made as she automatically arched her back, begging for more. I am not going to be gentle, woman. he growled warningly, one hand going to jerk out his thick, heavily veined member. She sighed as he plundered her breasts, taking turns to bite the soft mounds as she moaned while her small hands moved restlessly over his back and chest. She knew she would bear the marks of his violent lovemaking in the morning but her body was responding eagerly to his touch. With a hoarse grunt, he thrust into her wetness and she cried out at the sudden, forceful entrance. It hurt, after all, it had been long since he had imed her body and then, a tingling spread through her as her muscles weed his thrusts. Her sex weed the co*k ramming into her, her muscles wrapped around him, squeezing his member, obediently, gratefully. Her body arched and she felt an orgasming on as he took her mouth, his tongue thrusting, a rough hand tweaking her nipples and she raked her hands down his back, helpless to prevent the primitive call of her answering desire as he pounded her urgently. Possessing her again. You are only Mine. he rasped savagely as his balls tightened, and he knew he was going to eject his seed into her aching, fertile womb. Yours, she panted, only yours. And he roared in triumph as he came in her. * He fell asleep almost at once, after shedding the jacket he had been wearing. Pulling his wifes warm body to his own, he let his hands trail over her breasts and hips but she was too tired to respond. Snuggling up to him, she moaned softly and he grunted. Although his membery limp against her soft belly now, he knew he was sated. The medicines the doctor had prescribed made him woozy and he sank into a deep, yet restful sleep. When he came awake, it was to the aroma of coffee. He washed and joined his woman in the main cabin. Proserpina turned her face up to him as he strode in and sat down beside her, stamping his ownership on her with a hard, possessive kiss. Almost there, she said softly, eyes dancing. I am so waiting to see the children. Our children, woman, he growled, leaning across to nip at her lower lip. Schwartz made an exasperated noise. Mate, can you wait till you get home? he cried but he was grinning too. Phillippe was sitting, still half asleep. Proserpina, apparently, had insisted on his having a cup of hot chocte and the boy looked as though he was enjoying himself, thought Lucien, hisrge hands cupped around the mug, relishing it. The young man felt the Boss watching him. His eyes darted to the Boss who was observing him coolly and the youths face flushed. Sir, he stammered but Proserpina intervened. Drink your cocoa, Philippe, she said sweetly, cing a hand on her husbands arm, warning him silently not to say anything to the boy. Lucien nced at her, a brow quirked in amusement but he said nothing as he turned to Schwartz. He had business to attend to. * Paval, he said grimly, Father Paval is still out there. And that fellow, the one with the single eye. Dmitris nephew. Proserpina shivered. The mention of the hated mans name made her heart sink. Lucien pulled her to him and they sat, silently as the aircraft began its descent. * In a few hours time, they were driving up to the mansion. Proserpina was excited, her body stiff as she leaned forward, eager to be with her children. Lucien watched her in amusement and realized that he was just as relieved, as he texted his various associates, d to be back in his territory.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. As they rounded the drive, he noticed the gardener, Benedict Diaz, his tall,nky frame standing to attention as the posse of cars swept up the driveway. Philippe had been made to sit with them and he turned his head excitedly to wave at his astonished father. Schwartz had tried to excuse himself but Proserpina had insisted that he join themter that evening for dinner. And so, he had continued to the house, knowing full well that the bedroom he upied in the mansion must have already been aired and kept ready for him. He smiled. Proserpina took charge of some things and made him feel like family! Aiyana had chosen to make her way back to her home. No one had insisted that she apany them; Aiyana was always aloof and did not really fit in with the boisterous atmosphere at the Dno mansion. Kids were not her thing. When Proserpina had asked her to join themter in the evening for dinner, she had looked at the brown eyes of the lovely woman who was making the request. Proserpina took her cool hand and said in her soft way, Please, Aiyana, it would mean a lot to me, to us Almost reluctantly, Aiyana had nodded but she had been secretly pleased, Proserpina was too kind to refuse. * Melissa, the mistress of Tristan Lord, hung back in the well-lit corridor hesitantly. She watched as the car door flew open and a beautiful woman rushed out to grab the children in her arms,ughing and crying as she scooped them in her arms. Melissas children clung to her. How would Proserpina Dno react when she found another uninvited guest in her home, she thought. Meeting Melissa Schwartz smiled fondly as Proserpina practically flew out of the car to scoop her children in her arms even before the car had slid to a halt. ude fell on her as did Piers and Ria. As for the little ones, who seemed to have grown bigger in a months time, they immediatelymenced their wailing on sensing the presence of their mother, close at hand. Lucien stepped out slowly. His chest still hurt and his knuckles were battered. The sight of hisrge family made his heart swell with pride and some other feeling he was still getting used to; the feeling of love, of belonging. But then, Ria ran to him and throwing her arms around her father, she sobbed as he hugged her tightly and cried, Pappa, O Pappa!!! You are safe!!! Philippe slid out of the car shyly and stood, his hands awkwardly hanging by his sides, unsure what he was supposed to do in the midst of a family reunion. Impetuous as ever, Ria turned to him and flew to him. She caught his hands and leaned up to nt a kiss on his lean cheek even as the youth turned dark with embarrassment, abashed. You saved my Pappa, my Mumma and you! I love you, Philippe Diaz! she cried, jumping up and down before him, her long blonde locks dancing, her blue eyes shimmering with tears of joy, the curlingshes and pouting red mouth making her look adorable. Both Proserpina and Lucien froze. As did the rather flustered Philippe who looked like he wanted to sink into the ground and disappear. His father who had rushed to the scene to greet his son, also came to a stop, wide-eyed. Taking charge, Lucien stepped forward and said smoothly, in his cold, precise way, Diaz, I need to talk to you. Regarding your son. Benedict Diaz looked terrified as he straightened and stared in fear. He had been the head gardener of the Mafia Dons estate and ptial home for years now. Had his son inadvertently angered the dreaded Don? He knew what happened to men who crossed the Boss. His body broke out in a sweat and he looked ghastly white as he stuttered a reply, Yes Sir, Mr. Dno. Philippe had also turned to gaze at the Boss, his heart in his mouth. Back during the flight, he had felt the pale, cold eyes of the Mafia Don on him, observing him critically. His heart pounded. Had he done something wrong? Handsome James and Proserpina guessed at once that in his cold way, the Don had unwittingly managed to terrify the old gardener . The shell-shocked expressions of the father and son made Schwartz step forward, immediately, before Proserpina could say a word, and he smiled as he said smoothly, Young Philippe here is a brave young man. We want to secure his future. He threw his arm around the rmed-looking youth and beamed, taking the sharpness out of the scene. Wryly, he reflected himself that the Boss could scare people without wanting to; such was his severe, menacing personality. Proserpina came forward too, her arms full with her young babies, Louis and Tara. her face was lit with a smile, and she looked affectionately at Philippe as she spoke. Without Philippe, she said with a disarming smile, We would not have got back safely.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The older Diaz looked relieved and he smiled at Proserpinas unstinted admiration glowing in his tanned face as he clutched his hat. The Mafia Don watched the scene, his lip curling slightly. His Woman had everyone eating out of the palm of her hand anyways, thought Lucien. With a curt dismissive nod to the father-son duo, he pulled his wife to him and walked to the house, an arm around his daughter, Ria. Piers was beside his father too as well as young ude who tried to totter along on his plump legs. The little fellow was definitely overweight, thought Lucien as he picked the boy in his arms. Jeanie and Grace waited on the threshold as did Beatrice, who was carrying the littlest fellow, baby Dominique. * Proserpina Baby Dominique had turned to look at us as we entered the hallway. I was cradling Louis and Tara in my arms, not too easy but the nurses flitted around, waiting to take them from me. Dom blinked hisrge blue eyes at me and then gave a grin, just a big toothless grin. Iughed in happiness but Lucien stopped me from moving to the baby, his heavy arm around my waist, jerking me to him as the nurses quickly stepped up to take the children from my arms. I have work, woman. he growled, I shall see you in a while. Even as my eyes widened and I opened my mouth to speak, he silenced me with a hard kiss. When he raised his head, I stared at him, eyes zed. He could bring me to the edge in such a careless fashion. I was already ready to receive him. His gaze roved over my face, reading my helpless expression. Bending his head with a coarse oath, he kissed me again, with thoroughness. Then, abruptly, he turned and strode off, followed by his men and a smiling Schwartz. I felt my cheeks burn with embarrassment as I realized that the staff and my children had been observing us, interestedly. It must be like watching a soap opera live, I guess, I thought ludicrously and dimpled at Grace and Rachel. The people around me pped. Wee back, Tigress! chortled Rachel and stepped forward to give me a bouquet of flowers, lilies this time, thankfully. * Camille appeared, and I thought of what the kids had told me, about her soft corner for Beston. Then there was Tadhana, and Danielle, who raced up the steps, having driven over in her shy new red sports car. Dani car, look, lisped ude, clinging to my knees with a dimpled smile, his eyes twinkling in mischief. He had graduated to making broken sentences now. Lucien had already disappeared, striding into the study with Schwartz as Beston trotted along beside him, speaking rapidly, while I remained in the hallway, surrounded by my children, my friends, the staff and Paddy who hade loping up to me. The boy had been hanging back, frightened as he was of Lucien. He threw his arms around me awkwardly, with a goofy smile, whispering, Wee back, Mumma. He had grown thinner, I thought as I hugged him back. Shyly, he produced a small bouquet of wilted daisies for me. For you. he beamed shyly. ude and I helped him to pluck them. said Ria importantly, tugging her plump sibling forward as I hugged the boy, kneeling to slide my arms around him. Poor Paddy was still not quite tall. But ude was naughty till I gave him a whack on the head. Piers was by my side and he remained there, making it clear that he had no intention of letting me out of his sight. Danielle was smoking an e-cigar now and she grimaced as she filled me in on what had been happening around us. * Beston had doubled back and was approaching me. Ahem, began Beston as we entered the hall and I noticed a woman standing in the shadows with a small child clinging to her legs, and another child in her arms. Who is that? I asked in astonishment. The nurses were fussing around with the babies, Tara and Louis. Maam, thedy I told you about, said Beston,ing closer, apologetically, looking embarrassed, The ummmdy who is ahem Tristan Lordsum. * I straightened in some bted surprise. Preupied as I had been with all my matters, I had forgotten the fact that Lucien had arranged for the lover of Tristan Lord to stay with us here. Her life and that of her children were in danger, Beston had said. And my husband had been too busy to tell me about it. I straightened and smiled at her. She seemed a little ill at ease. Extending my hand, I stepped to her. Hi! Im Proserpina. I said and Ria was beside me in a minute, ying hostess. Mumma, this is Melissa and these are her children, Jack Jr. and Leo. I smiled and walked up to her. The little boy in her arms must be around udes age, dark with keen eyes. The child clinging to her legs was blonde like his mother. He had inherited her green eyes and blonde colouring too. I smiled again and said, I am so happy to have you here. Melissa smiled shyly and spoke in a soft voice, You are an amazing person. Ria has been telling me about you. Iughed and pulled my daughter to me fondly. Settling Down Proserpina Melissa Lord told me she had arrived just that morning. She had been put up in the bedroom on the ground floor that faced the orchard and I checked to make sure that she wasfortable. As she nced over my shoulder nervously, I saw that Danielle had appeared beside me. Okay, Flo Nightingale, she said drily, puffing away at a cigar, a real one this time, take a rest. You just flew in from Europe. And her eyes slid knowingly, slyly, to my neck as she went on, Looks like the Boss and you have been getting to know each other all over again, bae. she added in a lower voice, chortling as I blushed and turned away. Rachel came to me, Dom in her arms. I am going to take this chap with me, back to mytest job. she said. * Melissa quickly excused herself and disappeared in the general direction of the bedroom down the long corridor which was nked byrge windows on one side. Danielle was a little too abrasive for people who were meeting her for the first time, I thought ruefully as I linked a hand through her arm. Danielle looked after the womans disappearing figure in some curiosity. The Boss thinking of setting up a home for lost folk or something? she asked as we walked away and I shushed her with a shake of my head. As we chatted and strolled to the kitchen, to settle on stools while Beatrice bustled about making coffee, Rachel informed me that she was getting married the following week and then she would be flying out to d. She had taken up a new project there. I looked at her in undisguised admiration. d??? Wow! I breathed. Girl, you have something that I can never hope to replicate, she smiled and looked across at the nurses with the littlest children. Her tone was slightly chiding. I smiled and nodded And the wedding? I asked excitedly, What about your wedding? We are nning to have it here, after all. she said with a grin and I whooped in joy. And added, stretching her long jean-d legs before her, Lam Ghiang should be here by tonight. She is flying in from Hanoi. Her lover, Lam Ghiang, was a Vietnamese researcher. They had met some months ago and the two women had felt an instant bonding. Rachel had been in and out of rtionships for a long while; I knew she had found her soul mate when I met Lam Ghiang, who was petite and bespectacled, with intelligent ck eyes and a habit of speaking very softly. I had been trying my best to convince her to get married here in Hollowford before she left for another remote part of the world. Since Rachel had spent arge part of her life in and around Hollowford, it was not a decision that would not make sense. But her parents, who as good as disowned her a long while ago, were not going to attend. They were still not reconciled to the fact that their daughter was not straight. Their religious beliefs were too conservative, Rachel had once said. * Rachel was speaking. We want to have a small ceremony, you know, by the sea or something, where we just hold hands and the people we love will be with us when we pledge our Rachels broad face broke out in an abashed smile and I threw my arms around my friend and hugged her. I wish I said and then stopped quickly. But Danielle who had been busy on her phone, with half an ear on our conversation, raised her head curiously. Wish what? she asked nosily. I shook my head quickly and Grace smiled and squeezed her hand. She knew that I sometimes wished I had also had a grand wedding, with flowers and cake and the people who cared for me around me. Instead of which, I had been forcefully propelled onto the dias of the Club one evening after Lucien had forcefully dragged me and the twins back from our hiding ce in Bhutan. Having conducted a DNA test to affirm that the twins were his children, and with no prior notice, Lucien St. ire had dered before his assembled guests that he was going to marry me as I was the mother of his twins. It had been a humiliating moment since I had felt the cynosure of eyes filled with mockery and pity; I had felt cheap. The Mistress who had gotten pregnant. The one who had forced the Boss to marry her . None of the people I knew had been there and the night that followed was one of the worst of my life. Lucien Dno was a jealous lover and perhaps, because he was years older than me, he was insanely suspicious of anyone who interacted with me. That same evening, after his grand deration, I had been tricked. Two of the young men who had been friends of my roommates had lured me into the infamous BDSM chamber in the Club, out of a misced sense of having been cheated. When Lucien had walked into what can only be called apromising position, he had lost his cool. After beating up the men to within an inch of their lives, he raped me. * I sighed. Not exactly the best memory a girl could carry of her wedding night, I thought, fingering the key-shaped pendant that hung between my breasts, a symbol of how I belonged to my Mafia Don lover. But I loved him, had continued to love him and I knew I would do anything to keep him safe I need to get going, grumbled Danielle as she rose to her feet, ring at her phone which had been ringing almost constantly. Grace joined her, slipping her hand into her lovers easily. She was the exact opposite of the brash and angry Danielle. I have to run along as well. she smiled and said, I am in line for a promotion and I think they will announce it tomorrow. Grace had recently moved to a bigger school for little kids. She was a great teacher and the kids loved her. I felt thrilled for her. Seeing the huge smile on my face, she came to me. See youter, girlfriend. I smiled and hid a yawn as she gave me a quick squeeze.. Rachel got to her feet too. Couple of things I need to do before Lam Ghiangnds here. You look dead on our feet, kid, Get some rest now. They left, talking loudly, kissing the kids goodbye and I sat for a while longer, savoring the exquisite feeling of being back home safe and protected.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Then I got to my feet and went about, giving instructions on dinner. I would be back to prepare it once I was awake. But right now, I wanted nothing more than to sleep. * I drifted off to sleep almost as soon as Iy down on the bed. When I woke up, it waste evening. Lucien was not around and after a quick wash, I sped downstairs. The kids were, of course, well looked after. Ria and Piers were on the swings, screeching and shouting with ude and I noticed with relief that Melissas children were there as well. Paddy was also there although I did notice ude trying to terrorise him when he thought no one was watching. The boy was a rascal, I thought fretfully. My babies were all asleep, well fed andfortable. I lingered in the nursery for a while, watching them. But I did not want to wake them up. the nurses smiled at me as I tiptoed out. Turning to Beatrice, I asked, Wheres Lucien? His Lordship asked for a te of sandwiches for hisself and the other men there. she snorted, indicating tes with half-eaten food that were being cleared away. I sighed. Lucien had been so immersed in his work that he must have forgotten the passage of time! The man had to have his bandage changed. Turning to Camille, I said, Get me the things to help change his bandage, Cam. She rushed off. In the meantime, I made the preparations for the dinner I was about to prepare. * The Lovers once more… Lucien They had been following the career of the elusive Father Paval. And had been shocked to discover theyers of deceit beneath which the so-called man of the cloth was hiding. The first reference to him was found in a police document stating that as a teen, he had been booked for raping and killing a minor. One murder had been discovered but he had admitted tomitting simr actions before. Sent to a juvenile home, the delinquent hade out saying he was reformed, enlightened, and had managed to join a church group. Silence persisted about his whereabouts on the surface but Lucien had made his associates dig into the past.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. They hade up with astounding disclosures. Paval had been on the verge of being thrown out of the Church twice onints of sexual harassment and molestation. But on both asions, he had obviously bribed or threatened his way back. And had slowly risen to the position of a priest, albeit stationed at a remote location. * It was obvious that the man had been operating as Dmitris source in Europe for quite a long while now. As Lucien reached out to touch base with his various contacts scattered around Europe, he discovered how deep the of human trafficking was. It shocked and disgusted him. Young children, men and women of all ages, are being lured and ensnared, to never walk free again from a life of hell. Lucien St. ire rubbed the bridge of his nose tiredly, aware that his wound was aching. Being the father of half a dozen young children had sensitised him to arge extent, he thought wearily as he sipped from the whiskey tumbler that had appeared at his elbow. Beston hovered around as did the guards of the men he had invited to his house for such a sudden, high-profile meeting. As one of the men observed grimly, now they had to contend with a new yer as well: Dmitri Rudenkos nephew, the one-eyed Dusak. Not a single man in the room had any doubts regarding the fact that the youth would who would no doubt take after his obnoxious uncle. And the worst part was that under the guise of being a stalwart pir of the Church in the tiny vige of Kosice, the monk had been the main point of contact between the East Europe countries and the US for his half-brothers nefarious activities. * Proserpina I had decided to prepare Chicken and Tender stem Casserole with Herby Cheddar Dumplings, a recipe I had tried once before and it had been one which left my family salivating. Lucien had pulled me onto hisp after dinner and had growled at me in mock anger as he said that I should never prepare it again for he had eaten way too much. The twins had shoved their mouths with so much food that night, I had finally had to chase them out! * Rachel had stared at me in growing horror when I told her of my ns. She swore that it would take too much time to prepare. Kid, how are you going to prepare ALL that for so many guests, huh? she asked in bewilderment, running her hands through her short, fair hair. But I dimpled at her knowingly. The trick, I had discovered was to prepare the dumplings after the casserole was in the oven. It helped to save time. Besides, I also wanted to make something special for Rachel who was a vegetarian. Knowing how she had enjoyed the vegetarian pot pie I had dished up for her a while ago, I set about making it after she had left to pick up Lam Ghiang. The Chestnut soup I wanted to bring it at the very start was already half done when I turned to the dessert. I had opted to make Affogato, made with hot espresso poured over vani ice-cream which was an all-time favourite and barely required any time. I usually topped it up with whatever I felt like, chocte shavings and sprinkles today. But being the daring chef I was, I had also chosen to make the ssic apple tarte tatin, with gin and juniper, for the adults. As Lucien had remarked mockingly, the only time I broke my rule and had anything alcoholic was at times like this. The dessert took me almost half an hour to prepare just so but I felt pleased with the oue. The army of kids led by my twins trailed into the kitchen after a while, settling around therge shining table, trying to get their hands on whatever they could. I chased them out with bowls of ice cream and Melissa offered to keep them engaged, which made me smile in relief. And then I went in search of my lover, my husband. * Lucien He had been unaware of the passage of time. The room was now full of the men he knew he could use for this purpose. tes of sandwiches were brought in asionally and vanished in a few minutes. Drinks were downed and men sat, discussing and thrashing out strategies to corner the Rudenkos once and for all. the sudden sound of a soft knock on the door, followed by the door opening gently made him look up, with a coarse oath. The sight of his petite wife in her flowing flowery skirt, red and yellow, adding brightness to his sombre room, made him sit up. Her heavy hips swung as she entered in that siren way of hers, swaying slightly, alerting Schwartz to her presence like a dog sensing its mistress, he thought sourly. Handsome James turned immediately, and his face split into a wide grin. Damn her, thought the Mafia Boss savagely. What the f*ck was his Woman doing here? * She knew very well that she was not supposed toe here. , he had strictly forbidden her froming to his study when he was in a meeting. The mood in the room seemed to alter imperceptibly. All at once, Proserpina Dno was the centre of attraction of every man in the room, he thought, his gut tightening in fury. She had an innocent raw sensuality that seemed to be sending signals to every full-blooded male in the room. Jurgen Meyer, his contact from Germany, who hade in response to his summons, was gawking at her open-mouthed while Elonzo Moreno, his Columbian associate watched her, his bright gaze fixed on her curvaceous body. Today she was wearing a simple cotton blouse that clung to her full, thrusting breasts and it made him harden, just thinking of how he had not had her for so long. Last night had been too explosive and sudden. Lucien knew he wanted to take his time, enjoy her luscious body, young and ripe as it was, and make her beg for mercy. The knowledge that the other men in the room were also looking at her, lusting after her, although they were too afraid of him to show it openly annoyed him further. It was something about her, an unconscious sensuality about her that made men turn to look, to observe her with such open desire. But she is Mine, glowered Lucien and his anger made him scowl at her. To Proserpinas credit, she did not bat an eyelid. She merely dimpled at him and then turned away to smile warmly at Schwartz as she moved closer to him and whispered something, causing the handsome man to throw back his head andugh. She touched the younger mans sleeve jacket lightly; just a small caress but Lucien clenched his fists in jealousy. Almost as though his woman knew he was watching her, unblinkingly, narrow-eyed, she shot Lucien a teasing look from beneath hershes, dimpling coquettishly and he rumbled low in his chest. Saucy. He clenched his fists, wanting nothing more than to pound his manhood into her wet, warm sex and make her cry for mercy * Proserpina When I knocked gently and entered, I found Lucien at the desk, scowling. His shirt was open to the waist and I could make out a smudge of crimson on the bandage around his hirsute, wide chest. He red at me in ill-disguised fury as Schwartz swivelled around to beam at me. Lucien St. ire hated to be interrupted during his work. Only Ria could get away with doing it and leave the room unscathed. A few other men were in the room with them, men in dark suits and cold eyes, men whose cigar smoke hung in the air, with the strong sharp smell of alcohol pervading the atmosphere. I was specifically barred from going into the study when he was at work. Earlier, I would never have dared to approach his study when he was in a meeting with his colleagues and partners. But time and the fact that he had fathered my six children had given me a certain degree of brashness. Some of the men in the room turned to look at me, annoyed at having been interrupted by a mere woman. Lucien sent me a blistering look. He hated it if the men with him looked my way; it enraged him to see them with their eyes lingering on my body. Yet, I was determined not to quail under the force of his look. Bravely, standing in the doorway, I smiled and said softly, Good evening, gentlemen. Sorry to interrupt you but I need to help my husband change the dressing on his wound. The men exchanged nces and stood up, shuffling. Lucien regarded me menacingly and Schwartz sighed. I think I could do with a break, Boss. he said easily and with a wink at me, shepherded the other men out of the room. At the door, he said softly, Whats cooking, hen? Something smells really good. I punched his arm yfully and said, Youll find out soon enough, Mister. Heughed and left. * Lucien sat in his leather chair, exuding an unmistakably dangerous, dominant macho male aura as the others filed out quietly after nodding their heads and making their muted goodbyes. I watched them go, too keyed up to turn to meet my husbands eyes. I knew he would exact punishment from me for daring to breach his bastion while he was deep in his work. Soon I heard their assorted cars roaring away as they sped into the gathering dusk and I turned. * The lights in the room had been turned low except for the ones zing around Luciens desk. I shut the door softly and leaned against it, my breathing faster. Lucien was watching me steadily, narrow-eyed, his head leaning back against the plush brown leather headrest. Even after all these years, feeling his eyes devouring me never failed to awaken the familiar sensations of fluttering and anticipation in my belly. I could almost feel my panties getting wet. Luciens gravelly baritone broke the silence. You know you are not allowed to sashay in here and disturb me at work, dont you, my little ve? he growled in a low voice. I shook my head, biting my lip. No, Lucien. I said softly, I am sorry but Take your punishment then, little woman. he went on in a dangerously soft tone., And then, after a tiny pause, he ordered gruffly, his voice dangerously soft, Get over here, woman and sit on my c*ck. and I felt my nipples harden at the vulgarmand that I knew I would obey. I hesitated and he went on, in a harder voice. Get the f*ck here, this minute woman. I am going to f*ck the sh*t out of you. NOW. “Tired, little one? Proserpina I stood where I was, smiling benignly at my husband, the Mafia Don who looked amazed and furious alternately at having his tersemand so tantly ignored. Moving my hand to my peasant blouse, I slowly undid the top buttons, revealing the tops of my plump breasts.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. No, I breathed, I think I do not want to. That sounds like it is going to be a littleummmufortable. And I gave him a big smile, unable to throw my head back andugh as I saw the growing incredulity on his face. He roared, I SAID GET THE F*CK OVER HERE, WOMAN! Shaking my head, I slowly undid another button, emboldened by his hot gaze. He could not tear his eyes away and I sighednguidly. I knew I was ying a dangerous game but I had not teased him for a long while. Ummm, it really does not sound very appealing and after a tiny pause, I added softly, Making love to an Old man. Deliberately, I turned my back to him and made to open the door that I had thoughtfully locked behind me. * That did it. There was a roar of anger. Thrusting the chair aside, he strode over, taking just two or three steps to get to me and grabbed me by the hair. Spinning me around and forcing me against the door, he tilted my head back roughly, and I sagged as his hands tore open the rest of the buttons. He was grunting in satisfaction as myrge breasts spilt out weingly, the nipples firm and hard already. The faint reddish bruises on my pale breasts, the love bites of the previous night, seemed to arouse him further. As he reached out to grip my blouse, bunching it in arge fist, I sighed. Now how would I step out of the room? I had asked for this! But all coherent thought was lost as he bent his head to my bosom and sank his teeth into a plump mound * Old? he grunted after a long while, raising his head and I sighed. He had forced my arms back, pinning them behind my back, roughly tied in the blouse I had been wearing. I was riding him, hapless to prevent the mewling sound that broke from my throat as he teased me, his hand ying with my soaking wet clit. We were on the leather armchair and I was perched on hisp like his ything as he made me move up and down on his hard, thick manhood. I sobbed, begging for mercy but he was merciless, taking a ripe nipple between his fingers, rolling it and then casually pinching it hard as he made me bounce on hisp. Just as he hadmanded me to, I was seated on hisp, his long, thick member in me, hard and straight, as my sex milked him urgently. The wetness from my core was coating his thick c*ck as he pummelled me. My inner muscles could not have enough of his member. I trembled as another orgasm threatened to overwhelm me. Myrge breasts bounced as he raised my hips and forced me back on his manhood, again and again. Lucien had been in his element, calling me the kind of names I would have cringed to listen to under ordinary circumstances. But today, as we made wild love and he yed with me, his practised hands touching me, taking me to unbelievable heights, I was barely aware of what he was saying. My body was solely attuned to his hands, his mouth and of course, his thick, long, hard manhood as he plundered me, relentlessly. I tossed my head, my long hair unbound and falling around my hips like a mane. Goaded by my utter helplessness, he moved to kiss my throat, his tongue moving to my earlobe, nipping it sharply with his teeth and I yelped. My breasts were pushed against him as I fell forward and he looked down at them, satisfied with what he was seeing as he grunted, his mouth hot on my exposed shoulders. Tease me, will you, my little wh*re? Speak up, c**t. No. I moaned in supplication, and then, begging him now, No. forgive me. And then, with growing urgency, I cried, begging, Let me hold you, Lucien, please, I cried as I felt my body tighten with another approaching orgasm. Please! Free my hands, please, Master. I panted but for an answer, he tugged at the pendant around my neck, using his teeth to lever me forward. My little bit*h in heat. I think I want to breed you again. he said softly, his mouth against my lips and I could sense the savagery, the passion in him as his hands tightened on my waist painfully and I whimpered. He bit my lower lip as one hand closed around my breast in a brutal caress and I moaned, tasting blood. Then his hand drifted down to my clit and I cried out as he toyed with me. Yes, yes, my Master. Whatever you wish, I panted, totally at his mercy now, beyond coherent thought. The smell of our arousal filled the air around us, my slippery wet thighs and our sweaty bodies, were the only things I was aware of. The rough hairs at the base of his c*ck were abrasive against the soft skin of my inner thighs and I knew I would hurt after we were done but right then, I was totally beyond control. My cruel loverughed, his breath hot as he trailed kisses down my neck, taking a full, swollen and tender nipple between his teeth. All the while, he kept forcing me to take the full length of his shaft, making me bear down on his erect manhood, as he grunted, Ahhh. Knowing what he was about to do to the tender nub as he licked and sucked it tantalisingly, made me tighten my sex in anticipation. I screamed as he bit the nipple sharply and then, the world exploded and my head flopped forward, to receive his demanding mouth as I felt the tingling spread over my body, down to my toes and fingertips. I gasped andughed as pleasure shot through me. He grunted at the sight of my helpless naked body draped on his powerful thighs, utterly at hismand, making his thrustse harder and I sobbed out his name as he shoved his manhood, almost forcing his balls into me , shooting his cum deep into my womb. Woman, he grunted hoarsely, his mouth on my neck, my face, my breasts, I need you. Never leave me.. . I was too far gone to respond and he tweaked a nipple painfully, forcing me to shudder and moan in agreement. Yes, my Master, I whispered as I tumbled down from the heights he had taken me to. He held me tightly in his arms, gently freeing my hands and I sighed, locking my arms around his shoulders, my head resting wearily on his shoulder. * I felt his harsh mouth smile. Tired, little one? He growled softly and I nodded. His strong arms encircled me, cradling me like he would a child and I sighed in pleasure. My womanhood felt sore and painful from the fierce onught I had endured and my nipples were sore and tender. But I felt deliriously happy. Inhaling sharply, he grunted, in surprise, Your hair smells of coffee? I giggled and kissed the bearded cheek lovingly. I was preparing dinner. And then with a shock, I realized that the world outside the windows had grown dark while we were making torrid love. Oh , no! I cried, scrambling off hisp in a hurry, grabbing my clothes where he had tossed them on to the floor. Lucien, I cried as he watched me in amusement, his pale grey eyes crinkling at the corners, Our guests will be here any time now! he roared withughter and I stopped pping my hands to re at him. Then theical side of it struck me too. Dimpling at him, I pulled on my clothes- the blouse was in a sorry state alright, with no buttons anymore! He stood up too and I sidled over to button his shirt. Come on, Master, I whispered. I need to change this bandage and bathe you. His grey eyes turned blue with passion, sharpening in interest. NO! I said firmly as he pulled me into his arms again. Just a bath. He nodded and said in a low, threatening voice, Just a bath? I wound my arms around him and giggled as I leaned into his solid chest while he slipped his powerful arms around my waist and we stood for a while, luxuriating in the feel of being in each others arms again. * Somewhere on the borders of Brativa, Slovakia. The monk stared out of therge, grey vehicle he was riding in. Along with him were the men he trusted. Another couple of cars rode alongside, two ahead, two behind him. It was dark and he knew they would be entering Austria in a few hours. He looked back at his nephew. Dusak Varova, the son of his half-sister, was sitting, staring outside with his one good eye. Father Paval sighed. The youth had not slept a wink from the time they had left Kosice. He had sat, stubbornly awake, looking out through the window. Now the monk turned to him and said, gently, cating, Duska, you will get your revenge. But first, let me take you to a doctor about your eyes. The young man smiled mirthlessly. Turning to face the monk, his one good eye zing with hate, Dusak said, I want it to remain like this. To remind me of the man I must kill, Uncle Paval. Losing Lucien He watched as his wife checked his bandage, stroking his chest lovingly. * They had had a leisurely bath, where she soaped him and bathed him, as theyy in therge tub. It felt as though they had not been together for a million years, he thought as he felt the familiar lust shoot through him and he had reared up, hisrge manhood erect and ready to take her again. He had grasped her waist and pulled her to him, had forced her to her knees again, taking her doggie style as she knelt before him in therge bathtub, while he pounded her sore sex.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He had bent to bite her nape as he exploded in her, making her cry out, her body arching while hisrge hands relentlessly plundered her soft breasts and clit, squeezing, pinching till she screamed deliriously. But he had been insatiable and the sight of her wet, round curves had made him lose control. Her hair clung wetly to her face and she smiled, shyly as his hot eyes devoured her shape within the water as shey, panting, resting against his hard chest, exhausted. Lucien she whispered entreatingly as he moved to tease her clit again and he gave a grunt of assent. He squeezed herrge a*se cheeks and she whimpered softly as she carefully stepped out of therge sunken tub. He had insisted on bringing a drink and he sipped as he watched her wrap a towel around her luscious body. Smiling lightly, she said, reflectively, I missed all this when I was in captivity a luxurious bath, soft towels He stood up swiftly and joined her, wrapping a fluffy white one around his waist. Do not think of that anymore, my love, he said softly, bending from his formidable height of 62 to take her into his arms. She was shorter than him and she had to stand on tiptoe to reach his hard mouth. She nodded but there was a distant look in her eyes. She would carry those scars forever, he thought sadly as she ran her hands down his powerful arms. The muscles bulged. When she looked up at him questioningly, he said with a wry twist of his lips, Chopping wood was a good way to keep fit, woman. She dimpled then and said daringly, Hmmmlooks like Ivica took good care of you! He swooped down to bite her throat, moving further down and sheughed, begging him to stop as he took a swollen, sore nipple between his teeth menacingly. He had propelled her back against the dressing table and she was holding the counter, bncing herself precariously as he pushed his hard c*ck into her stomach threateningly. The bathrobe hade open and she was naked under him. Stop it, Lucien, please! she panted and then they stopped. Ria was at the door of their suite, knocking and shouting. Mumma! Mumma! Aunt Rachel is here ! And she has her girlfriend with her! Hurry! Proserpina reached up to trail her lips across his mouth as Lucien bellowed, Your mother will be there in a while! And turning to his wife, he muttered, As soon as she finishes pleasuring her Master. And with that, he rammed his length up into her wet womb, revelling in the gasp she involuntarily gave. * As she dressed the wound, he studied her face, the beloved face of the woman he loved hopelessly. She had a maturity about her, a sadness also. Yes, she had been through a trial by fire and he knew it was because of him. Ovee by guilt, he gripped her waist and tugged her onto hisp. Her hair was swathed in a towel and she was wearing a bathrobe. She looked at him, puzzled. The serious expression on his face intrigued her. What is it? she whispered softly cupping his face in her hands anxiously. Lucien could not bear to see the look of love, of consternation on her face. He bent his head and did the only thing he was good at with her, made a physical response. Do you wish you had married a younger man? Someone different? he growled, nipping at her soft breasts; he was angry with himself but wanted to know. She pushed him away firmly, dimpling. And it if I said yes? she queried, her head tilted slightly to the side, smiling sensuously, her wide mouth moist from his kisses. His hands dug into her, and he frowned as she giggled. Why did you ask, Lucien Dno, if you do not want to know? she teased and pressed her fingertips lightly, making sure that the bandage around his wound was firm as she made to wriggle out of his confining embrace. Schwartzs face swam before his eyes. I wanted to be sure. he said simply and she stopped. Then she pressed her mouth to his and they kissed again, the hunger in him growing at once. He yanked her small hand and ced it over his hardening member with the pre-cum already oozing but sheughed lightly and pushed him away. No, my love. Enough is enough! she said softly and then, relenting, she bent down and took the swollen mushroom head of hisrge c*ck in her mouth and sucked it, making appreciative sounds as she did so. Then she raised her head, and stepped away,ughing as he grunted, his c*ck now rearing with impatience to plunge into her softness and im her. As he scooped her into his hard arms, she pushed at his chest desperately saying, Later, Lucien. And added, as she saw the look on his face, Please my Master. I swear, I am so sore now, I can barely walk!!! He held her for a moment longer and then let her go. She helped him to dress although his eyes kept straying to her now open bathrobe, the soft breasts with the red marks visible, making him harden. F*ck, woman, f*ck you. She looked up, startled. I want to take you somewhere, somece where I can keep f*cking you, away from the children, away from your work, away from your f*cking kitchen. She stepped away and said in a prim voice, folding her arms, Yes, and when we return, I might be carrying another set of triplets, right? The Mafia Don smiled despite himself, a wolfish smile which seemed to say he would not mind at all! Proserpina shook her head firmly and stepped out of reach, pulling her robe to her body. NO! A big NO! I mean it, no more children! Heughed and turned away and she moved into her walk-in wardrobe as he followed her, standing, leaning against the door as she pulled out a dress. GO away, Lucien Dno, she said, turning pink as he ran his eyes hungrily over her. I need to dress! and he nodded reluctantly. Turning, he left her, striding out without a backward nce. Ruefully, she sighed and her hands went to her throbbing nipples. Lucien had been rough, and violent and she felt her womanhood was also burning with the fierce attack. Yet he was all she wanted. And his sexual urges seemed to be as insatiable as ever. She blushed as she thought of how he never seemed to stop. Proserpina stood watching him, a small smile on her lips. She adored this man. Her sex felt sore and torn as well but she knew she would do it all over again, that fric lovemaking session they had indulged in. * Proserpina I had opted to wear a simple Korean-style midi party dress, pale lemon with small sprigs of flowers on it. It had small cap sleeves and was an A-line dress, short at the front but longer at the back. the only problem was that the neck was low; not so low that it would look vulgar but the low neck now would give my guests a view of the love bites prominently disyed on my plump breasts. I sighed and pulled up the neck, hoping that it would not be too obvious. As I twirled in front of the mirror, I knew it would be a risk but I had no other outfit that was simple and stylish as well! Finally, I arranged a scarf in a way that made it appear elegant but also sessfully hid the marks. Shaking my head in resignation, I thought, Oh, LUCIEN!!! Her Secret Sorrow Lucien His eyes could not tear themselves off the graceful, curvaceous figure of his wife as she glided about, serving, smiling graciously as the guests made appreciative sounds, wolfing down the food. His eyes shifted to roam across the table. Beside him sat Schwartz, his golden head turned to look at Proserpina as he praised the chestnut soupvishly. Beatrice, scurrying about with the soup tureen, immediately stopped to replenish his bowl. Proserpinaughed in protest, You know that there is a main course to follow, James! Aiyana sat beside Schwartz, her hard ck eyes darting around the table asionally, watching, observing, and filing away information forter. The woman would never keep her FBI skills away, thought Lucien in exasperation. And of course, Danielle and Grace sat with Rachel and her friend, the Vietnamese woman who seemed to be enjoying the food too. Then there was the tiny blonde woman at the far end of the table who looked decidedly ill at ease: Melissa, the woman who was loved by Tristan Lord. Luciens eyes flickered over her disinterestedly. His gaze as always was drawn to his wife who was keeping an eye on Ria and Piers who sat close to him. Little ude had obviously thrown a mighty tantrum and he was also perched on a high chair, watching the proceedings in an important manner. The food kepting and again, he felt amazed at his wifes culinary talents. How did she manage it? He thought as she turned away to give her final instructions to old Beatrice before slipping into the seat beside him. He insisted that she sit beside him when they had guests. And no one dared to flout his instructions. Schwartz, who had now begun to tuck into the main course, the casserole with the delicious dumplings that melted in his mouth reached across to raise a ss of whiskey in the air.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. A toast to the most gorgeous, most versatile cook in the world, our Proserpina! he cried. Danielle who had been drinking before she arrived, now raised her voice and hollered, Yaaay! I second that. Rachel, who had been smiling at her lover, nodded her head vigorously as she said, in a more cultured way, Definitely! This pie is simply out of the world! Ria was pping effusively while Piers watched politely. Melissa was looking at Proserpina, wide-eyed and smiling in something like awe and Lucien gripped his wifes waist and pulled her onto hisp, kissing her hard on her surprised mouth. She blushed furiously, My Woman, he growled when he raised his head. Come on, mate! She looks tired, let her eat now! cried Schwartz in protest, beaming. Danielle added, her voice slightly slurred. Or he might just drag her out for another Grace must have squeezed her arm warningly for she stopped abruptly. But there was a moment of embarrassed silence. Then Schwartz gave a shout ofughter and cried, Boss, I am d to be back, its just like old times. Proserpina had mbered off hisp, blushing furiously. She quickly sank into the chair beside him and Beatrice continued serving, shooting dark nces at Lucien. * Proserpina It always filled me with a huge amount of satisfaction when I saw my friends eating the food I had prepared, with such a lot of enthusiasm. I made to rise to serve them again but Lucien swiftly reached out, gripping my wrist with hisrge hand and I sat still. Stay there. he growled and I felt Aiyanas gaze on me as I abided. My scarf slipped slightly and I discreetly tugged it back. But I knew that some of my friends at the table had taken note and were smiling indulgently. Particrly the sharp-eyed Danielle. I prayed that she would not open her mouth and make some inappropriatements. She did seem rather high. Schwartz nced at his mentor and Boss and wondered. He knew Lucien Dno was like a bull in heat when he went on a sexual rampage. And judging from the looks he was sending his wife and her face which was radiant and tired all at once, he had not been able to keep his hands off her since they had returned. Schwartz had also noticed the love bites and had felt a pang of jealousy. Aiyana met his gaze and Schwartz smiled at her glibly. He wished he felt some sort of passion when he looked at her but he only saw a friend. He guessed that she felt the same. * By the time the apple tartin was served, the twins had left the room. They had been served their treat and had been escorted upstairs to the huge bunk beds in the room adjoining the nursery. With the arrival of the youngest members of the St. ire family, Lucien had made sure that his eldest children were given arger room to themselves. The house had been extended, and a wing was added on. It was, thought Proserpina sometimes, a real monstrosity! But the warmth and theughter indoors dispelled every notion of haphazardness in the construction. * As the guests had their digestifs, Proserpina sat beside her husband while he sipped his Scotch. The topic veered to Rachels approaching wedding. We are nning to hold it on the beach, said Rachel grinning as she held her lovers hands. Liam Ghiang nodded vigorously and smiled. Yes, I have already chosen my outfit. she beamed, herrge spectacles hiding her crinkling eyes Melissa had left earlier, retiring to her room, citing tiredness. Always the one to ask the most awkward questions, at the most inopportune moments, Danielle who was sitting back on a recliner, had been watching Proserpina, narrow eyed. Now she said, You never had a grand wedding, did you, girl? asked Danielle addressing Proserpina, and Lucien felt his wife stiffen. She sat up suddenly, ramrod stiff and he noticed the vague looks of concern that were exchanged by Grace and Rachel. Umm.. no. said Proserpina, bending her head. Lucien frowned and nced at Schwartz. The younger mans face echoed the pain he could see on Graces face. What the f*ck was going on? , thought Lucien, mystified. And then he realized that his wife was upset, but why??? * The rest of the evening was rather muted. Danielle and Grace left soon after, with thetter driving since Danielle was deeply in her cups. But she threw her arms around Proserpina and gave her a kiss as she left. Aiyana was the next to leave despite Proserpinas entreaties that she could stay. I need to get back to the ranch tomorrow, she said with a small smile. Been away for way too long. And, unexpectedly, she hugged Proserpina. Then, looking almost embarrassed by this sudden show of emotion, she left in a hurry. * Schwartz remained. It had not been difficult to persuade him. he already had his room and the kids had insisted that he remain. He looked tired as he yawned but he stepped to Proserpina and said softly, That was a superb dinner, hen. And then, lightly chucking her chin, he added, in a softer, lower tone, Dont mind Danielle. Proserpina smiled up at him but the hurt was evident on her features. Lucien watched, frowning, his hands in his pockets, rocking on his heels. * Lucien Later that night, as he watched her change, he noticed the way her mouth seemed to be turning down at the corners. But when she noticed him looking her way, she smiled brightly. What is it? he growled as shey down, nestling against his big body. Woman! he barked when he got no response and immediately tilted her face up to his, and nuzzled her neck. Rolling over, he pulled down the neck of her night suit, sucking her nape. But she sighed wearily, leaning against him. I I do not feel good she said in a soft, dull voice. He scowled; she was upset about something and he guessed that it had something to do with Daniellesy remark. Theyy in silence and after a while, she sighed and rxed in his arms, drifting off to sleep after a while peacefully, her cheek on her palm, like a child. But he knew she was bothered by something. He frowned. He would find out. The Boss finds out Lucien But the next morning, he was confronted with the news that made him tear off to his office in the Club at once, with Schwartz in tow. Siek Toth had called. The monk had flown the coop. Along with his fiendish nephew. * Lucien had entrusted Toth with the task of finding Father Paval and Dusak, to eliminate them, once and forever. But the cunning monk had slipped out of the. In a frenzy of rage, Lucien left his house immediately after getting the news. Proserpina looked pained as she studied him at the breakfast table. He ate his breakfast without stopping to relish the pancakes she had prepared. He saw the concern in her eyes as she came to his study while he was preparing to leave. Beston and Schwartz were with him but Proserpina requested them in her soft way, Could I have a minute with him? The men left, Schwartz, looking worried as he gently touched her arm while leaving. What? barked Lucien, the lover of the previous day a stranger. Proserpina had seen him for too long to be intimidated. No, tell me, please, she said,ing to him and cing a small hand on his broad chest. He grunted, looking down at her pretty, upturned face. He felt the familiar stab of guilt. He was the cause of all her sufferings and she still looked at him with love and trust shining out of her beautiful brown eyes. He gripped her waist and kissed her hard, thrusting his tongue, forcing her to sag against his body in surrender. She whimpered. And he pushed her away. Do not leave the house, woman. he growled and strode out of the room. Proserpina leant against the wooden cab, a hand on her sore mouth.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. What was the matter? she wondered. But the urgency in her husband made her feel a tremor of fear. * Lucien was at the office in record time. He had nned to have a meeting with his associates the town house, but the n had to be scrapped. This was of the utmost urgency; the matter with the monk. He knew that the man would not leave him, especially since the one-eyed boy was involved as well now. It took a while to find out from his sources in the Continent. It turned out that the group had been seen leaving the border crossing into Austria. And thereafter, into Italy. Lucien sat, his brows knitted. He picked up the phone, making calls as Schwartz did the same. Anything that affected the Boss was automatically Schwartzs matter too. Byte evening, they had drawn a nk. the man had been seen entering Austria and then, footage had surfaced of the small group entering Italy. That had been hours ago. But after that, they seemed to have vanished. Lucien smote his forehead, drinking from the tumbler that his man had replenished. He knew with some certainty that the man would cross over into the US. * Danielle strode into the room, a sheaf of papers in her hands. Now that she was in charge of the day-to-day running of the Club, she was here by mid-morning and only left in the wee hours of the morning. Lucien studied the papers, going through everything carefully before affixing his signature. As she was turning to leave, a sudden thought struck him. Why was my Woman upsetst evening? he barked. The ice-blonde head lifted and the lips drew back in a sneer. For a Big Bad Gangster, you sure are dense sometimes, Boss, drawled Danielle, her inevitable cigar in her mouth as she puffed away. Lucien scowled at her and then turned to meet Schwartzs eyes. The younger man hade close to the desk, having ended his call. Although they had been working all day, Handsome James looked as debonair as ever. His blonde hair flopped on his forehead as he met the Boss eyes severely. That woman is hurting because you never gave her the wedding she deserved, he said, his face sober. Lucien sat up, his brows drawing together in a straight line. WHAT THE F*CK? he roared but neither of the people in the room looked remotely perturbed. Schwartz nodded, supporting her, You didnt, mate. He looked sadly, pityingly, at Lucien who stared back at him in disbelief. What was Handsome James saying? He turned to meet Danielles narrow-eyed look. She nodded her head vigorously. Yup, she said, pulling out a chair, she sat down heavily on it, Women need these things, Boss, she went on gently but Lucien interrupted her, bellowing in fury, I f*cking married her! I announced it before the f*cking world in a f*cking He stopped. Ever taken her on a honeymoon, mate? drawled Schwartz, nting his lean hands on the polished oak table, meeting Luciens eyes. Without the kids, God bless them, but alone? Lucien downed his whiskey in a gulp and refilled it, furious with himself, his wife and the world atrge. But she never f*cking said Do you think she would? sneered Danielle, and mimicking him, she went on, She f*cking worships you, Boss. * Proserpina I helped Rachel get ready with the wedding preparations. It was to be a simple ceremony for both of them were atheists. They did not believe in any religion, and power. Only Nature, said Rachel with a smile as she held Lam Ghiangs hand. Which was why they had chosen to get married in a garden, facing the sea. * As I baked in the kitchen that evening, I hummed my favourite song which was ying on my music system. I often did that, listened to music when I worked or cooked. It made me feel rxed. And it was always the romantic, old hits that made me smile as I worked. Ria and Piers raced into the kitchen, followed by Paddy and of course, ude. Melissas little fellow, Jack was trailing behind and I smiled at them. Ria mbered onto a stool and looked at me curiously. Mumma, you love this song, dont you? she asked, her nose wrinkling in distaste. Obviously, my young daughter did not think much of the crooning by the singer though I loved his slightly nasal voice. I had been listening to UB 40, I Cant help Falling in Love with You It was a song I adored, I loved the words, the most, the lyrics, the utter helplessness of the one who was in love. Now I hummed and nodded my head absently as I stirred the bowl. * Melissa hade in earlier and asked me shyly if I needed help. But I had smilingly rejected her offer. Although I did like to have Beatrice around, while I cooked, I generally preferred to do my work all by myself. Of course, the maids helped in the cleaning but that was it. I had discovered that Melissa was a person who chose to be by herself. I had not tried to prise her story out from her but it had been easy to see that she was hiding from someone, waiting for her lover and the father of her child, toe to take her away. It would be a long wait, Lucien had told me the previous night when I asked him as wey, my head on his chest, as I stroked the curling hair on his powerfully muscled chest, his skin still damp after he had taken me so thoroughly. Proserpina-1 Proserpina It was only around seven in the evening. Lucien had called to say that he might bete. But he would bring Schwartz along for dinner, he had added. That was hardly a surprise. James Schwartz practically lived in our house, not that I minded. We had a room for him on the first floor that was always aired and ready for him to stay. ude adored him and listened to him, sitting for hours, perched on his knee while Schwartz made goofy faces and entertained the kids. Rachel and her fiancee, Liam Ghiang had gone out to fetch somest-minute stuff. They were to be married in a days time and I was as excited as they were. Rachel had insisted that my children should be dressed up for the asion and she had gone out to get beautiful clothes for them, for my littlest babies as well! As for me, I had decided to wear a dress that I had purchased a while ago, a pale lc outfit that was simple and elegant. Ria had looked at it disapprovingly but I had wrapped my arm around her waist and kissed her small pensive cheek. It is not MY wedding, poppet. I chided softly, it is Rachels. * I was preparing French onion soup for the night and Potato Au Gratin, another favourite with my family, who enjoyed the dish of thinly sliced potatoes, coated with cheese and of course, the cheesy onion soup. My music yer was belting out my favourite numbers and I hummed as I whipped up the light dinner. The dessert, Creme Brule, was already done and dusted. I knew my children loved the creamy, smooth and rich texture of the dessert. They always giggled, insisting that they were breaking the ss when they took the first bite of the sugary surface. Now Ria put out a hand and flicked a small cube of cheese before I could stop her. The next song came on and this time, it was Piers who groaned. Not THAT one, Mumma, not again! I burst outughing at the expression of deep disgust on his face. Truly, Madly, Deeply, by Savage Garden filled my kitchen and impulsively, I pulled him into my arms and began to dance merrily, swirling around the enormous kitchen while Ria grinned, swinging her legs on the stool where she was perched, as Paddy, ever my die-hard fan, pped his hands happily. I was stillughing when I reached the door and became aware that my husband was standing there, a look on his face that I had not seen in a long time, thoughtful and grim. How long had he been watching us, I thought, smiling up at him but there was no answering smile on his thin, well-shaped mouth. His cold pale eyes glinted, the expression was unreadable. * We broke off dancing, my six-year-old son and I, as Ria jumped down, squealing to run and throw her arms around Lucien. I gulped, breathless and gasped, You were going to return for dinner? He scowled and said in a tight voice, I came early. I moved forward and pulled his resisting head down to kiss him deeply, my hands in his thick hair and after a pause, he gripped my waist.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Why so cross, my love? I whispered, kissing the corner of his mouth and daringly, licking the lower lip. But he remained stiff and unrelenting. He raised his head, and said, I have never seen you dancing like that. I giggled in embarrassment. Ria added, her arms still about Lucien. Mumma does it all the time. you should see her when she cooks, she dances around sometimes. My lover turned to look at me, his brows drawn. I did not know that. he said tersely and dropping a quick kiss on Rias head, and tousling Pierss head, he chucked ude under his plump chins and strode off. Is Pappa angry? queried Piers, pushing his spectacles up his nose with a frown. He looked so much like his father at that moment that I had to smile. No, my dear. I said and turned to my work. ncing at the wall clock, I groaned. I was runningte! I had to attend a call in an hour and so, I swiftlypleted my work and rushed out. * Father Paval knew that he had to wait for a few days before he crossed over to the US. It was the best thing to do. In the meanwhile, he began to work on Dusak. The boy was too obstinate, he needed to be trained. True, Dmitri had seeded to some extent to make him prepared to take on the mantle of the leader of his gang in the future but a lot still remained to be done. Dusaks eye was irreparable; nothing could be done to restore his sight in that eye, the doctors had told him. The monk sat back, tapping the table, presenting a formidable figure in his deep brown robes and half-shaven head. Nodding his head, the monk rose in a swift motion and left. He would train the boy, make him a superb shooter. Make him a killer. * Lucien He sat down to work in the study, nursing a drink but he was frowning, feeling unsettled. the sight of Proserpina as she danced around the kitchen, her long brown hair in a braid down her back, the grace with which she moved and her sheer joy, made him feel old. She was so utterly young, he thought, scowling. So full of youthfulness and he had robbed that of her, making her his mistress, when she was still a teen. She hade all the way to Slovakia to save him. And he? He had not even realised that she cared about not having had a proper wedding. He had failed her. Schwartz strolled in looking fresh and cheerful, Lucien thought sourly. Boss the young man stopped as he noticed the perplexed look on Luciens face. Mate, whats wrong? She was dancing in the kitchen. said Lucien before he could stop himself. Was she? cried Schwartz, astounded, and then, slipping into the leather armchair before his, he crossed his legs and said in a low voice, reflectively, Ah, you know she was a stripper before Lucien shot up in his chair. WHAT THE F*CK ARE YOU SAYING ABOUT MY WIFE? he bellowed. Schwartz stared at him in astonishment. Oh he stammered and then broke into a huge grin. F*ck, I thought you were speaking about Lords uhwife! * At Hollowford, in a modest house in a corner of the vast estate, Philippe sat, staring outside as his mother sobbed loudly while his father tried to cate her. They were at the dining table, presumably having dinner, at least, they were going to begin but his father had chosen to burst the bombshell just then. He, Philippe, had been chosen by the Mafia Boss , to be trained to join his men in the future. His mother was wailing, beating her ample bosom, calling on all the saints to help her while his father was desperately pleading with her to stop. Philippes siblings were fighting amongst themselves while the youngest, Alfredo, had fallen asleep in his cradle by the fire. Philippe sighed. He felt proud, and honoured, to be given this chance at such a young age. But he bit his lip and his features clouded over. He was going to be sent to Germany, for a few years, to be trained under Jurgen Meyer. He would probably be sent to other ces too before he coulde back. Definitely, after a period of ten years, Beston had dered, sizing up Philippe as he spoke. The young boy sighed again Once he left, when would he meet Ria again? * In his room in the hotel, Dusak stared at the pictures he had been given to look at , the documents detailing the life of Lucien St. ire and his family. the man who had been the cause of his unhappiness He paused as he rifled through the photographs. A beautiful,ughing woman, her curvaceous body making him feel hot and bothered, the young wife of the Mafia boss. And the children. Dusaks hands hovered over the faces of the children, blonde and blue-eyed. He knew that there were six of them. But his attention was riveted on the pretty little girl with the cascading blonde curls. A young girl, barely six years old, with her soft pouting mouth and blue eyes gleaming as she faced the camera. He tapped the face. Yes, he thought, smiling evilly. Revenge would be sweet. Lucien Delano acts Proserpina The day of the wedding dawned. It was a crisp and cool morning. Lucien had left for the townhouse after a terse goodbye to Rachel. He had never really cared for Rachel and I was not really surprised when he left. Not that I had not tried to make him attend the wedding that was scheduled for the evening. * Dusak He knew that it would take a long time to take his revenge on the man who had blinded him in one eye. But the hate in his mind festered and grew with each day. He kept the photographs of the Dno family in his room and he looked at them religiously, hate eating into him as he stared at them before he drifted off to sleep. His training had begun. Father Paval had set up meetings with many of Dmitri Rudenkos former associates who had at first hesitantly, andter, openlye out to join hands with the wicked monk. They were prepared to help Dusak learn the ropes but on many asions, Paval had had to step in to ensure that Dusaks obnoxious behaviour did not put them off. On other nights, when he had been to the local bar, he would return to be serviced by the women Paval had hired for this purpose. Dusak was always apanied by Pavals men who took care to see that the youth returned home safely despite getting into brawls in bars. He was brutal and enjoyed inflicting pain on the hapless women who had been trafficked from ces in Ukraine and Bandesh. On more than one asion, the men waiting outside the room had had to rush in to prevent him from beating the woman to death. He had grown up watching his father hit his mother to within an inch of her life. He had grown ustomed to the sounds of her moaning and screaming. In some way, he believed that men were the superior ones; women only existed to pleasure them. And in some strange way, he got off on inflicting pain on the women who he used to satisfy his growing body. He was young and he was lustful. And he had discovered that he was sadistic, relishing the pain he inflicted on the women he used. * Proserpina When I crept into bed andy beside my husband that night, I submitted to hisrge hands moving over my willing body purposefully, even as I skillfully evaded his seeking mouth and holding his face between my hands, I whispered, Lucien, please. Pleasee with us to attend Rachels wedding? His cruel face had darkened and he had moved away from me abruptly. Hurt and bewildered, I moved over to him, ignoring the fact that I was naked now and my breasts were resting on his chest. Lucien? Shut the f*ck up, you little c*nt. he snarled and rolled onto me, thrusting his hard manhood against my belly, his hands squeezing painfully, his hot mouth on my breasts, biting and sucking. I stared at him, surprised and a little rebellious. He should listen to me, that was the least he could do, I thought as I fought him. No, I said, pushing at his chest as he prepared to enter me, his hand already toying with my wet clit, my hands captured above my head in one of hisrge ones. No, Lucien! I protested loudly, forcing him to stop. His eyes were zed with lust but he quickly recovered his equilibrium, a cold, hard mask slipping over his harsh countenance. Suddenly, he sat up and turned away. Pulling on his robe, he sneered, If you are going to y hard to get, woman, I might as well attend to my work. This time I sat up, the tears filling my eyes, tugging the sheets across my body. Hard to get? I whispered. Was that all I meant to him? Was I only a body to be used when he wished? Without looking at me, he added, his voice a deep baritone, hard and cold. Do not expect me to bend to please you every time, woman. He stood up and left the room, striding into his dressing room and I stared after him, open-mouthed. He changed into a crisp grey shirt and chinos and left the room without looking in my direction. What had he meant? * Paval They had a ring of human traffickers who worked for them, supplying women to various parts of the world. The women, the young men and the children were carefully chosen from the poorest families all over Europe, Africa and Asia. With offers of lucrative jobs in the US, they were transported to the heart of Central Europe where Dmitri Rudenko and his brother, Paval, had been operating a prostitution ring and a human trafficking chain. The shield of being a man of the cloth had kept anyone from suspecting Paval all this while.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Once the women were there, they were divested of their passports and locked up till they voluntarily agreed to work at brothels. Beatings and rape, all forms of torture were inflicted to keep the unfortunate people in line. Yes, children and young men as well. Their families were informed that they had died or disappeared and since the people back home were too poverty-stricken to do anything about it, the business, as Paval called it, flourished. Paval, who fastidiously changed out of his robes while donning the mantle of the gang lord, had been happy to see the streak of sadism in his nephew. For himself, the lure of a womans flesh held no appeal; it was the power and the money that infatuated him. But Dusak? He sighed and smiled, Ah, Duska! the boy was a chip off the old shoulder of Dmitri. A person who revelled in delivering pain. He was growing into a formidable fighter, despite his one eye. He looked handsome too, the brown hair cut close to his scalp and the one prating ck eye, ck patch over the other giving him a rakish look. His hearing was amazing and his reflexes! He could coordinate his body to react to a threat in a split second. Father Paval smiled and thanked the powers that be for having helped him to find a true sessor to Dmitri. Now he needed to move to the US. And they were leaving in a days time. Father Paval was a very satisfied man, indeed as he walked out of his room, ignoring the piteous screams of a girl who had been brought to pleasure Duska. * Proserpina-2 Proserpina When I came awake in the morning, I realized that Lucien had note up to bed. Puzzled, I went looking for him but the study was deserted. Frowning, I went to the kitchen and found Beston sitting at the table, sharing a cup of tea with Camille. She leapt up to her feet, pink-cheeked but Beston rose to his height in a more leisurely fashion. Maam. he murmured in greeting. I came straight to the point. Tony, I said, where is my husband? He looked back at me, perplexed. The boss left for the townhousest night. he said, and I quickly turned away to hide my confusion. Oh yes, I remember now, I saidmely but I caught Beatrices anxious eyes as she watched me. I left the room, unsure whether to be angry or just surprised. Why had he leftst night? Surely some urgent work had note up at midnight? I tried to call him but he did not answer the phone. To my surprise, I found that Schwartz had also left. When my lover strode in towards mid-morning, he looked hassled. He had not shaved and the days stubble made me want to pull his head down and kiss him. But with a sharp look in my direction, he disappeared into our bedroom. I stood, trying to decide whether I should tail him but a loud crash from the study room shared by the twins and Paddy, had me trotting across. Cmity. ude had managed to pin poor Paddy under the desk and the boy was giggling as ude tried to push him further under the table, kicking him with his plump legs for effect. I shouted, No! and dashed across to smack my belligerent little son who promptly sat down on the floor, wailing. Affronted was more like it, I thought furiously, resisting the urge to shake him hard. I turned to Paddy who had to be dragged out by the nurses and the twins. he had gotten used to being udes favourite victim and smiled hesitantly at me. I stretched out my arms to him and he rushed over. I noticed that he had a bump on his head and a bruise on his left cheek. Hugging him, I turned to re at ude who had stopped crying and was watching Paddy with interest. How did I give birth to this monster, I asked myself in despair. It is okay, Mumma, came Rias soft voice at my elbow.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Piers chimed in, his expression grave, We can handle this. I sighed and left, taking Paddy with me. By the time the childs cuts and bruises had been tended to, I could hear Lucien roaring for me in the hallway. I hurried out. * Lucien Dno stood, the light from the open doorway behind him, ying on his dark grey suit, his phone in hisrge hand. A couple of his bodyguards stood a little way off while Beston waited with another three men on the front porch. When my lover nced at me, there was an unreadable expression in his eyes. I went to him, standing on tiptoe to kiss him and he immediately drew me into an embrace, his mouth fused to mine, his tongue plundering me. I sighed when he released me and stood for a while, inhaling the citrus fragrance of his cologne, leaning my head on his jacket. Gripping my chin as he kissed the corner of my mouth, he saidmandingly, I am busy today. Dont call me. And with that tersemand, he was gone. * Sighing, I stood watching the cars leave. I loved him sopletely, that sometimes, I wondered bitterly if there was something wrong with me. He only had to look my way, his thick brow raised quizzically and I felt myself go weak at the knees, melting into him. Maybe, just once, he could have I thought wistfully and turned at the sound of Melissas soft voice. The caterers are calling. They needed to know the details she said softly. I nodded briskly and walked back into the weing warmth of the house. * Dusak His uncle ensured that he was the one who broke in the most resistant of girls and women who were reduced to blubbering masses after Dusak had used them. There was always one of them, fresh and spunky, who fought her captors. But the fight only made him lust after the woman more. He took those feisty women again and again, repeatedly, enjoying the cries, the screams, the sound of his hard hand on their flesh. His uncle had warned him that he might go too far one day but Dusak shrugged his shoulder mentally. These women were unwanted anyways; if one of them died, so what? And all the while, he stared at the picture of the little blonde girl with the sparkling blue eyes and the wide smile and he grinned to himself. Yes, the sins of the fathers are visited upon the children, he thought gleefully, tracing the small figure with his forefinger. Watching him, his uncle, Paval, felt his chest swell with pride. The boy was a true torchbearer of the Rudenko family. he would avenge the death of Pavals brothers. *** Proserpina When I went upstairs to change, I found in some surprise, that my dress had been reced. The simple lc suit I had decided to wear was nowhere to be found. In its ce was a pink floral print tie-strap tiered maxi dress in textured woven chiffon, with a colourful floral print throughout. When I wore it, for there was no time to go searching for a recement, I discovered that the dress had tying shoulder straps, a straight neckline, and a princess-seamed bodice with smocking at the back. It looked exquisite and I caught my breath. It was simple and elegant and a dream to wear, clinging to my body, showing off the tops of my breasts with the deep neckline. The full maxi skirt was ented with tiers that gave it a rich effect. The back was deep and I blushed as I realised that I cut a seductive figure. Sighing, I sank to the dressing stool and noticed the blush satin ankle strap heels which matched my outfit. Rachel! I thought with a smile. Getting ready to go Proserpina Rachel must have done this, I told myself as I pulled them on, admiring the adjustable gold buckle. There was also a white pearl tulle bow for my hair and I smiled as I fastened it, leaving my hair to fall down my back to my hips. Finally, I clipped on the earrings, a pair of two stacked gold bar pendants that added a minimalist effect to the overall picture. I had opted for a sun-kissed, rosy lip look and light, smoky eye makeup for my face. I twirled and dimpled as Ria came to look at me. You look like a bride, Mumma, she breathed admiringly and Iughed, hugging her to myself. Little Ria was also dressed in an old-pink delicate taffeta ballerina-length dress with a full gathered skirt and a beautiful off-white silk organza ovey. It was fully lined with a generous petticoat and covered buttons at the back. Coupled with a V-neck and lovely transparent frill cor in off-white silk organza, it was topped off with a sash and the little girl looked breathtakingly beautiful. I hugged her tightly. When did my baby grow up? * Piers had as always,e in with his twin. Bespectacled, his blonde hairbed down and, wearing a solid suit and tieplete with waistcoat and jacket. He was wearing a pale grey one and ude ambled in, wearing a simr suit. I scooped the fat fellow into my arms as Paddy drifted in shyly, his spiky hairbed down, grinning toothily at me. Mumma! he smiled and lisped and I stroked his hair lovingly. Camille appeared, wearing a white outfit and a small hat perched on her head, carrying Tara in her arms. The baby was wrapped in a flowing ivory christening gown, her small pink face wreathed in smiles as she chuckled and waved her arms on seeing me. She was wearing a small white bo and I gently lowered plump ude and turned to gather her in my arms. The richce dress, silk dupion dress, pearl buttons and silky ribbons and topped withce booties, made her look adorable. Why did Rachel get this? Surely we arent taking the babies along? I said turning to Beatrice as she entered and then I stopped, mouth falling open. Beatrice was also dressed in a pale ivory suit, a hat on her crisp ck curls, beaming at me. She was holding little Louis who was wearing a christening suit in ivory as well,plete with a cap, his inquisitive grey eyes darting around the room. He began to howl on seeing me and Iughed, exchanging my beaming Tara for little Louis. The nurse glided in, holding Dom wearing an identical ivory suit, three-piece, cotton and quilted,plete with a cap perched at a jaunty angle. The boys looked so much like their father that I began tough, my heart filling with joy. little Lou also had a way of raising an almost invisible brow in the manner of his formidable father, an action that made my heart clench. Oh, if only Lucien had been able to see them! I sighed, burying my face in little Louiss shoulder, inhaling that precious, unique baby fragrance of milk and baby. I noticed with amusement that the boys jackets had fold-over cors and even functional pockets, with the light blue linen trim adding a princely charm. The fitted pantsplete with pleated front creases, and shell buttons added further detail to the adorable christening outfit. Together with the matching newsboy cap and delicate booties, my littlest men looked captivating. So we were all going along, I thought and smiled at Melissa who had entered, smiling shyly, with her children in tow. She was wearing a pale pink outfit that made her look lovely, her blonde hair in a low bun. I had only intended for the twins and ude to apany me but You look beautiful, Melissa said as she smiled at me and I reached out to hug her with my one free arm. Rachel walked in, wearing a suit, her long strong legs encased in a pair of pants that emphasised her height and her width. Her baby pinkpel neck zer and tailored pants set was at once simple and elegant. She grinned broadly as she studied me. You must have spent a bomb on this!, I cried intively as I rushed to my best friend and threw my arms around her, hugging her. She smiled. Ah, no, besides, your And then she stopped, pping her hand to her mouth with a wide grin as Ria shrieked and jumped up and down. What is it? I asked in astonishment but Beatrice stepped forward. Girl, you better get the army on the road or you is going to bete. she snapped and I sighed. But I saw the quick look that Ria and Rachel had exchanged and wondered what was afoot. The cavalcade of cars outside stopped me in my tracks. Philippe stood beside a waiting car, wearing a suit, white in colour, clutching a bouquet and smiling shyly. Was heing too? I wondered in resigned puzzlement and then, Ria darted to him, prancing and twirling, throwing her arms high above her head. Dont I look like a princess, Philippe? she giggled, her long blonde curls bouncing boisterously as she jumped up and down in excitement. Poppet, you might spoil that dress! I cried,ughing but the look on Philippes face made me stop. If ever I saw a boy entranced by a girl, it had to be this! I thought wryly. He was staring at her with his heart in his eyes, a silly smile on his handsome swarthy face. Like a princess. he said softly, you look like a princess. And Ria tipped her head back and shouted, I am a Mafia Princess! My Pappas Mafia Princess! I felt a cold dread spread over me. As though the sun had suddenly vanished behind a cloud. * But the moment passed as Rachel strode to a waiting car and bundled us in with her. Of course, we would have required a bus to fit my family and friends and staff inside one single vehicle! But we were separated, and finally, after the mandatorymotion, the four cars and the apanying vehicles with the security men were finally on the road. I had all my six children with me and Paddy, in the main SUV, with Camille and Beatrice to help. Tadana and the nurses wereing in another car. * Lam Ghiang wasing directly from the Club where she had been staying at. Grace and Danielle would apany her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After a while, I realised that we were heading in the wrong direction, away from the city. We were entering the countryside. Bewildered, I tapped the ss partition in front of us and asked Beston, who was riding with us, Tony, where are we going? I had been under the impression that we were going to a small ce in the centre of Hollowford, which Rachel had told me about. Beston cleared his throat sheepishly. He avoided my eyes as he spoke. Uhhuh.. Miss Rachel had asked for a change in the venue. he said I looked about me. This was the way to ourke house! But Lucien had not told me about itand there was no way this was happening without his knowledge! I turned to look at Ria who had a wide grin like a Cheshire cat splitting her pretty face. Even my serious Piers looked as though they were sharing a secret joke. Chill, Mumma. she said in a low voice and I sat back. Something was going on and my kids seemed to be in on it. Beatrice sat, her lips pursed in a line but I could see her eyes were dancing in merriment. She held ude in her hands and I looked across at Paddy who was stifling a giggle with his hands and getting pinched by Ria , in an attempt to stop him. What was going on? I thought, frowning in rm. The Wedding! Proserpina The car sped along now since the road leading to theke house was generally empty. From what I recalled, Lucien had bought up most of the property surrounding the house to ensure that we would have our privacy. As we turned into the Chapter driveway and reached theke house, perched on the banks of the pristine, clean waters of theke, I smiled. I had fallen in love with the house, a house that Schwartz had gifted us. And I blushed as I thought of how I had, unsessfully, tried my hand at being a Dominatrix, here, in this very house. No guesses for how that had ended. Memories of how I had bound him to the bed and tried to tease him, only to pay for it when he easily broke his bonds and took me in his familiar, savage way, made my breathe faster. Lucien Dno would always be the Alpha male who dominated me. Dear God, but I loved the man Almost six years of marriage and I still trembled to his touch like a new bride. * As we entered the area where the cars were parked at the side of the long, low house, I saw with some surprise, that one of them was Schwartzs Land Cruiser, a gleaming grey one. Schwartz? I thought in some bewilderment. He was not too close to Rachel, having only met her at mealtimes at my house. So what could he be doing here? * But before I could ask, Beatrice was herding me and the kids into the house. To my astonishment, a horde of security men moved about, nodding their heads respectfully when they saw me. What is happening? I wondered aloud as Ria and Piers steered me into a room that faced away from the garden. Liam Ghiang and Grace were there, grinning happily and Grace ran forward and threw her arms about me, hugging me. I returned the embrace but was a trifle puzzled. We had metst evening, why was she reacting in this way? Was something wrong? * Hey? I said softly as I drew back and saw that her eyes were glittering with tears. What is wrong? I asked, worried. She shook her head and said, Girlfriend, I am so happy. For you! Before I could fullyprehend what she was saying, Danielle had marched into the room. She sized up the situation with her narrow blue eyes and scowled. You got to help dress the bride, kid! she snapped. And giving Grace a dark look, she added, Save the waterworks forter, babe. I nodded and moved to help Lam Ghiang who still looked like the cat that had got all the cream. She was older than me by four years or so and she wrapped her arm around my neck and said, All my blessings, dear child. Iughed, embarrassed and helped her to apply her make-up. Wasnt I supposed o be saying that? I wondered * Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Ria stomping her feet impatiently. She was still clutching a bouquet of flowers. Poppet! I said reproachfully, What is wrong? She turned and gave me a brilliant smile. Piers entered just then, looking as though he would burst with excitement. The babies were in the next room with the rest of the women, and I could see ude tearing around on his plump legs, surprisingly agile for someone so round, as he went after the unfortunate Paddy. I turned just in time to catch the end of the twins whispered conversation. I heard what sounded like,he is here HE? Who did they mean? As far as I knew, Rachel had not invited any male friends and the only people she had wanted were my family and Danielle and Grace. Melissa had tagged along because it would have seemed rude to let her stay behind. I frowned. This game of cat and mouse had gone on long enough. I had the absurd feeling that I was the mouse being gued and tortured by a host of happy cats, my children and my friends. Who is here? I asked, swinging my head to meet the eyes of my son. He blinked, turning red as he tried to wriggle out of telling me the truth. Piers was unlike Ria who could weave a story out of thin air. Now he turned to his sister, looking for help. Which was promptly delivered. Ria stepped up to me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Mumma, please. Can you lead the way for Liam Ghiang? She thrust the bouquet of white lilies into my hands and I had no choice but to listen. Liam Ghiang, Grace and Danielle were standing, watching me with bated breath. Something was definitely off. I shook my head in annoyance and marched out to the open patio that led directly onto theke. But I had just taken a step into the sunny patio when I looked up. And stopped. * Two men stood at the far end of the garden which had been decorated so beautifully, that it took my breath away. The theme colour, for there was one, seemed to be pink. My favourite colour. Large baby pink streamers waved in the soft air, deep pink balloons with white bows floated above us and yes, pink petals strewn along the path leading to where the men stood, their backs to us. Schwartz and Lucien Dno. Schwartz turned and beamed as he saw me standing transfixed, wearing a wide grin that seemed to split his handsome face. And beside him, stood my lover, my husband, Lucien Dno, his hands thrust into the pockets of his powder blue suit as he turned slowly to look at me. He stood legs apart, his broad chest thrust out as the shirt stretched across his massive frame, the top buttons opened as always and my heart swelled in love for this man I bit my lower lip hard to keep from bursting into tears. The grey-blue gaze raked my figure slowly and the heat rose up in my cheeks. Then his eyes flickered to my face, resting on my mouth, lingering as surely as he had kissed me and I licked my lips, noting the way his eyes seemed to narrow further. His unsmiling face was as one carved in stone as he regarded me. Rias voice piped up beside me as she gently shoved me in the small of my back, propelling me forward. She pranced beside me, showering petals on me as she went on chirping. Pappa arranged it all. Isnt it marvellous? And then she sang out loudly, pping her hands in joy, It is YOUR wedding, Mumma! Happy wedding day! Proserpina: Her Wedding!!! Bemusedly, I stared at Lucien and suddenly became aware that my favourite song had begun to y, the slightly nasal, soulful voice of the UB40 group lead singer crooning I Cant Help Falling In Love With You. The music soared as I took my steps to him, the only man I had ever loved, the one who owned me, body and soul. My Mafia Don I choked, my eyes misting but suddenly, Beatrice was beside me, little Louis in her arms. She nudged me hard and said in a hiss, Girl, you aint getting all teary-eyed an all now, yeah? You gotta walk up to the Man. He has been doing this secretly for you and all. I nodded, shakily. Ria came to grip my arm on one side as Piers moved to the other. All I wanted was to run to Lucien, to hug him and kiss him but he had taken such trouble to set this up; my whole conniving family and my friends, they had done so much!!! With tears in my eyes but smiling widely, I stepped out onto thewn bordering the patio and crossed thewn, the bouquet in my hands. My gaze was riveted upon the man who had made me his lover, his mistress when I was just eighteen, the man who had been through so much with me, for me, the father of my children My only Love. Lucien Dno By now, he had turned fully to face me but his hands were in his pockets, as he stared at me, drinking me in with his hot eyes. I was dimly aware of Ria and Piers walking on either side of me, Camille, Beatrice and one of the nursesing behind me with my babies who were watching everything solemnly. For once, ude was behaving; he and Paddy marched ahead with Philippe darting about, taking photographs. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Tony Beston, smiling as he watched us and of course, Schwartz, grinning like a fool, tears running down his cheeks. And all the while, my husband watched me, his narrow, pale grey eyes fixed on my face. As I almost reached him, I began to cry. Suddenly, he was beside me, taking me in his arms and I lifted my face wordlessly to ept his hard, seeking mouth. Little girl, he growled, the corners of his harsh mouth lifting for a fraction of a second. Always and forever. My little girl. And then he was kissing me, hard and stamping his possession on me for the world to see. It was as though he had shouted, This is my Woman. He lifted his head, quirking an eyebrow at me and growled hoarsely, his eyes searching my face as I smiled tremulously, unable to speak. F*ck you but I love you, woman. and he brought his mouth down again, his arms wrapped around me. * Dimly, I was aware of cheering andughing, of Ria whooping and jumping up and down, no doubt ruining her lovely gown, said one part of my head. Piers was also hooting in joy, Paddy jumping about like a berserk goblin and my fat ude shouting at the top of his voice. But I was lost in the arms of my lover and when he finally raised his head, I leant against him, breathless, full of love and humility. Lucien I whispered. He groaned and kissed me again, and this time, I could feel his arousal. * Damn it, mate!ughed Schwartz, his voice rough with emotion, You need to stop kissing the bride and give the toast! We got another couple here, waiting to get married after you two! There was a chorus ofughter at that. I hid my face in my husbands jacket, knowing that I was probably beet red. But I was delirious with joy. Lucien He watched as his young wife stepped onto the patio, saw the expression on her mobile face alter as she took in the decorations, the music, and then, saw him First incredulity and then the joy. He felt a clenching in his gut. How he loved this little woman. For a split second, he was transported to the night when he had reached the Fight Club, the Minotaur, after a long meeting. He had been drinking steadily but was not drunk. The sight of a young girl in a dress that made her look like a harlot, a teenager actually, who had rammed into him as she flew away from someone, had not turned him on. * But when she turned, dazedly and met his eyes, he had looked again, seeing that curvaceous body, the confused big brown eyes, the lost expression, that wide, trembling mouth, it had caught him. And he had stopped to tug her along with him into the Club without a second thought. Women were objects meant to be used and thrown, That had been his motto. But eighteen-year-old Proserpina Martinez had changed all that. She had been so young, so innocent and he had wanted to take her, to ke that sudden hunger in him. For she was the light he had craved and he wanted, in some miserable way, to bring her light into his darkness. With his expertise, it had not been difficult to get her to sumb to him. But the force of his longing for her, had taken him by surprise. They had made love, if that frantic coupling could be called making love, that night, on the carpeted floor of his Club office. The cynical, mafia Don who was almost two decades older than her, and the lovely young woman with the body of a siren and the innocence of an angel. She had been almost untouched, and he had not hesitated to take her ruthlessly. And when she walked out, open hurt in her eyes, for he had been callous in his dismissal of her; he had wanted to chase her, to im her. To keep her. Make her his Possession. And he had seeded in getting her. The second time around when he had met her, by sheer chance, he had made her his mistress. Even then, he had been loathe to admit to himself how important she was to him. For she was his weakness and Lucien Dno did not admit to any weakness. * It was only after a tumultuous period of having her as his mistress, that she had realised that he did not love her with the same youthful abandonment, the same unquestioning loyalty and trust, that she had. On discovering that he regarded her as being thetest in a stream of women, she had been heartbroken. She had run away, pregnant and alone. But not before a bout of bittersweet lovemaking that had made him open his eyes to the truth. He cared for her like no other and wanted only her. By then, she had disappeared and he had been like a raging animal. * He had gone after her, dragged her back and after making sure that the twins were indeed his, he had announced that he was marrying her at a function before, his associates. That night, egged on by his insatiable jealousy, he had forced himself upon her vilely. The result being ude. And the next day, in a bleak no ceremonious way, he had signed the register with her, making them man and wife. They had suffered endlessly, mainly because of his insufferable ego. Yet she had loved him throughout those dark days. His Woman had been with him when his trusted friend, Shark, had turned out to be a traitor; she had continued to love him even after she had been through a harrowing kidnapping and hade to search for him when everyone else presumed him to be dead But he had never thought to give the one woman who held his heart in her hands, a wedding fit for her * Now he stood, watching her greedily. Her hips swaying seductively, she began to walk out towards him, shyly, her head lowered as she saw the open desire in his eyes. Proserpina was egged on by Ria as the little girl chattered away excitedly. A moment of quiet pride filled his heart as he watched the only woman he had loved in his life,e towards him, hesitantly, her eyes brimming, a smile trembling on her wide mouth, those dimples emergingAnd surrounded by all their children, His children, the children she had borne him Beside him, Schwartz said softly, Boss, you are one helluva lucky man And for once, there was a tinge of envy in his deep voice, a touch of wistfulness. Lucien shot him a nce and then, the moment was gone. He saw the tears on his friends face and turned to look at his wife. His family. All six of his children were in the clothes he had ordered for them with help from Grace and Danielle, and their mother, the woman who held his life in the centre of her small, soft palm. He saw the tears running down her face and suddenly, all he wanted was to hold her in his arms. Stepping forward, he pulled her into his arms.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As she lifted her head blindly to him, he thought of the first time he had seen her, the eyes wide with apprehension and something else, the passion that had red between them when he first saw her. A passion that had stayed alive till today. He smiled and growled tenderly. Little girl. My little girl. And then he was kissing her, plundering those sweet lips that tasted like honey, oblivious to the people around as he held her anchored to him. She wound her arms around his neck, raising herself on her toes to respond, matching is hunger with her submission. When he raised his head, threw s the look of zed desire on her face, a look that he was familiar with, a look he hade to love. He held her to him and growled, Woman, if I kiss you again, I shall probably f*ck you right here. * Paval At that very moment, Paval was arranging for the quick disposal of a body; the battered body of a woman who had been killed by his nephew. of course, she had been a wh*re and therefore,pletely dispensable but Paval sighed, it was getting messy. he would have to remove the youth to the USA very quickly and ce him with the Argentinians. Further training was necessary. * The boy was like a loose cannon. He needed to be roped in, in an atmosphere where the necessary discipline would be exerted. And it could note from Paval, who was his uncle, who would be indulgent. Shrugging his shoulders, Paval walked outside, his phone at his ear, giving the necessary instructions. Mr and Mrs Delano Proserpina I was delirious with joy. My man, the man I worshipped, had arranged a wedding for me in secret, with of course, the active support of my sneaky kids and friends, Lucien raised his head and in his loud, gravelly tenor, he boomed, holding me clutched to his massive chest. Ladies and gentlemen, I saw Schwartzs eyes twinkling merrily, Pulling me closer, he said, This is My Woman. She is the woman I love, the only woman I want in my life and the woman I want to grow old with. I was too ovee to say anything. * I knew he did not care for speeches; knew he would never find it easy to make a public deration of love. But he had actually said this today, for me! My heart swelled with love for him. And he lowered his head to kiss me again, a searching, hard stamp that effectively had me weak and clinging to him. * Dimly, the sounds of pping, and then fireworks erupted from the corner of thewn, making ude leap up and down, pping. The nurses had hurried away with the babies earlier at a signal from Beston, I noticed dizzily with joy as I leant back into my lover who held me firmly, his chin on my head. I tipped my head up to smile at him as the spectacr show came to an end. Thank you, my love, I whispered. But he swiftly spun me around and lowered his head. Lucien growled against my mouth, We are about to leave Woman. I am taking you on a honeymoon. I reared back in astonishment. Wha.. where? I meanhow can He silenced me again byying a thick callused finger on my lips. Quiet, woman. I smiled, my eyes welling up with tears and he made a deep rumbling growl. Piers was beside us, his solemn face wreathed in smiles. Can Rachel and Liam Ghiang have their wedding now? he grinned cheekily. I stepped aside, blushing as my friends stepped forward. Rachel came to me, throwing her arms around me and hugging me. I was wrong, you know, kid. Your Mafia Don is The Man. she said in my ear and I blushed. Then, before the select audience, my dearest friend and her partner exchanged vows, a simple ceremony where they promised to stay together. I smiled, crying in joy for my friend. Danielle had her arm around Graces waist and they kissed discreetly. I gave a gurgle of happiness as I looked at my husband. Come on woman. he rasped, impatiently. Wait, Lucien. I need to get my things, I babbled, clutching his arm. Even as I began to speak, Ria and Piers appeared beside me. We have already packed for you, said my daughter gleefully. Piers added, as always, the practical one. And if you need anything, you can buy things from there; you have a gift from us too. And he proudly handed me a small envelope. I stared in astonishment and then opened it. A wad of small cash! They had saved their pocket money and were giving it to me!!! I sank to my knees, hugging them. * Paddy was beside them too, anxious, Why is Mumma crying? he said in a small voice, his lower lip trembling ominously. I enfolded him in my arms too. Lucien was speaking to Schwartz and Beston. Come on, Woman, he said irritably and he dragged me away even as I blew kisses to my friends and my children. * Schwartz helped me get into the car and grinned mysteriously when I turned to him, Where are we? He shook his head. Your Man shall enlighten you, hen. he said and bending swiftly, kissed me on my mouth. The bride gets a kiss, hey? he said but his voice was strained. Lucien was inside the car, beside me in a minute and his cold, pale eyes flickered over Schwartz. I could read his signal. She is MINE. * No amount of pleading would make him let on where we were headed. with pleasure and leaning over, I kissed his cheek. e turned his head and So I settled in the seat as he checked his messages, his brow furrowed. But I was too happy, too excited to stay still. In a mood to tease him, I gently let my hand wander over his stubbled jaw, the strong chest, trailing down to his manhood. Lucien grunted and gripped my hand swiftly. Stop it, woman. Unless you want to be f*cked in the back seat of the car like amon wh*re. I dimpled mischievously and sighed, leaning over to him and licking his lower lip seductively, Hmmmwhy not? With a swift movement, Lucien took my mouth, as always dominating me, a hand mped on my waist. With a flick of his wrist, he shut the partition so that we were effectively secluded. My lovely dress rode up and I casually opened the buttons in the front, revealing my breasts, I knew how my Mafia Don got turned on by them and I was right for he drew in a harsh breath and growled, his eyes on the swollen mounds and hard nipples that were visible. I smiled and mbered onto hisp. His eyes were like chips of steel. Hot steel. His breathing had be harsher as I gently yed with him, kissing him, feather-light kisses along his jaw, unbuttoning his shirt, licking his t nipples Daringly, I gently stroked his fly, aware of his hard member leaking pre-cum. Daintily, I wriggled out of my panties and my lover watched me, without blinking, his breathing shallow and ragged. Smiling shyly, I undid my dress, taking it off as I sat on hisp. All the while, he watched me, unblinkingly, his eyes on my body, hands hard as they gripped my waist. His eyes slid to my bared breasts and audaciously, I unhooked the bra, tossing it onto the seat. Lucien snarled as he looked at my breasts, the nipples already firm and hard, aching to have him use them any way he wanted. You are a dirty little girl, arent you? he gritted through his teeth. I touched my nipples, and sighed, Yes Master. He took a hoarse breath and his nostrils red. Little he grunted, using a crude expletive that made me turn pink with embarrassment. I leaned into him and kissed him, wrapping my arms around his neck, the strong shoulders, kissing him, making him aware of how much I loved him, wanted him. His arm around my waist tightened and he growled deep within, making me tremble. What was I doing? I was no longer in control. I was once again Luciens ything. * Take out my c*ck, woman. came the hoarse order and he nipped my neck for emphasis to show who was the boss. Iplied eagerly, aware that my thighs were also wet with arousal, knew that he could see it, and smell my arousal as it dripped down my thighs. Just sitting on his fully clothedp, feeling the hardness of his member, had made me dripping wet. My Master. I breathed and kissed him. He took a nipple in hisrge hand, rolling the nub harshly and I moaned. With trembling hands, I managed to take out his thick, manhood which was already leaking with pre-cum. The sight of his manhood made me shiver in anticipation. The thick mushroom head, the heavily veined memberI stroked his heavy balls and he grunted. Suck, he ordered hoarsely and I slid down to take him in my mouth, licking and sucking, naked at his feet as he watched me, narrow-eyed, a hand on my head. He grunted and I knew he woulde soon. With an oath, he hefted me up onto hisp again. His fingers dug into my flesh but I was weing the pain, the feeling of being owned by this man I loved. I whimpered as he held my waist, his c*ck rearing and erect as he lowered me, gently onto his thick member. I was wet and prepared for him but hisrgeness and the way he lost control when he thrust into me, had me crying out. I fell forward onto his chest and he bit my lip as he kissed me, therge hands kneading my breasts and my soft as* punishingly. Not a sound, wh*re, he ordered gruffly and I nodded, panting. I lowered my face and sank my teeth into his neck as he pounded into me and he gave a satisfied grunt. I sobbed as the feeling in me intensified and then, I was biting him, raking my nails down his arms and back as I came, trying not to scream in ecstasy. He kept pounding me, his strong thighs lifting and hammering his manhood into me. I was naked, perched on hisp, having dared the lion and getting what I deserved. His face was harsh, hell-bent on punishing me for having teased him and aroused him. Myrge breasts bounced crazily and he made a bestial noise as he bent his head to capture a ripe teat between his teeth. With one hand, he gripped my wrists behind my back and I was bnced on hisp helplessly, throwing my head back, as I swallowed the cries I wanted to make. I wanted to scream as I felt myselfe, the harsh feel of his teeth on the sensitive nub sending waves of pain and pleasure coursing down my body.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Lucien Dno was inmand and I was like a doll he was using for his pleasure. My lover was carrying me to dizzying heights, as I tried not to scream in ecstasy. And then, he shuddered as he emptied his load in me, his mouth on my breast, biting me and I sagged in surrender. I sobbed into his shoulder as he ejacted. And shuddered with a final orgasm, clutching his shoulders, digging my nails into his shoulders. * After a while, still on hisp, held in hisrge embrace, I smiled tiredly and whispered. How long will it take to get ? Drily, Lucien replied, his mouth against my hair, Woman, we must be circling the airfield for the nth time now. * As the meaning of what he was saying sank in, I raised my head in shock and he gave a small smile of amusement, flicking a finger against my swollen mouth. What? I eximed in horror. My boys know when the boss is getting a f*ck, he said arrogantly, eyes narrowed, taking in my shocked expression with amusement and I noticed that the car was moving slowly, smoothly. In fact, it had been moving in the same way for quite some time! Horrified, I buried my face in my hands, ovee with embarrassment and this time, Lucienughed out loud, holding me against his chest. Little girl, he said and his voice was full of affection, You can tease me and y the sl*t for me, but when you think of people knowing we were f*cking in the back of the car, you feel shocked! Here he bit my earlobe, a hand snaking to my taut nipple, pinching the nub, making me shiver. Prude, he whispered and kissed me tenderly. Honeymoon Proserpina When wended, it was dawn. We had flown all night long, having stopped to refuel and meet one of Luciens associates in Dubai. I guessed it to be around 11 p. m. in Hollowford now since it was around 7 a. m. as I stepped out onto the tarmac, holding Luciens hand. Autumn was setting in, and an early morning chill made me shiver and then , I stared as I caught onto what the flight attendant was saying. I knew the woman; Betty had been with Luciens crew for years now but she still appeared to be in awe of my husband who barely nced her way as he gave a terse nod. Have a great honeymoon in Greece, maam, she beamed. * Greece? I whispered in shock and amazement, Lucien had brought me to Greece? I almost floated down the steps to the ground, thrilled beyond words. I had grown up guzzling myths about Greece and now, to be here was a dreame true! Those hours at night, reading by torchlight huddled under a nket, had been my only happy times when I was a child in my aunts house, the unwee extra mouth to feed, as my uncle kept sniping. Seeing my look of childish joy, he kissed me fleetingly and murmured, A long overdue honeymoon, dont you think? his grey eyes slid over me, mockingly and I blushed. * All during the flight, I kept wondering what had made me behave in such an abandoned manner. Like a I shuddered to even think of what I had been doing. To have let my wild self take over and initiate the lovemaking in the car!!! As though aware of my trepidation, Lucien gripped my cold hand in his and propelled me forward firmly. Around five or six cars were waiting and on seeing us approach, a tall man, with a bushy ck beard. A loud man, came to us; that was my first impression of Yiorgios Karras. All I saw at first were hisrge white teeth, gleaming against his oliveplexion and the ck eyes with the long , curlingshes, making him look like a beautiful man. His full mouth was opened in a wide grin and he was greeting Lucien loudly, gathering my bull-like husband in a hug. Lucien Dno was not as tall as Karras but he made up for it with his width and muscr physique. I felt again, a wave of longing as I thought of how he had rammed his powerful member into me just a few hours ago. Karras, who was also younger than my husband, seemed genuinely fond of Lucien and I was intrigued. I had met Siek Toth who had appeared respectful, but not fond of my husband. This man behaved like a long-lost friend. After having embraced my husband, and having made some loud exmations of appreciation, he turned to me. His beautiful eyes widened slightly as they ran over my face and figure. You never told me you had married a beautiful, sexy teenager! heughed, chortling merrily at his own joke and I smiled weakly as Luciens face tightened imperceptibly. But my husband turned to me and pulled me into his arms. This is Proserpina. My Woman. he said in his customary rasping voice, brooking no discussion. She is the mother of my six children, he added, for effect. The Greeks head whipped to stare at me in astonishment and a new respect. Then he began to speak again, loud and cheerful. Congrattions to you, youngdy! This man, heughed, loudly, prodding Luciens arm, No woman could tie him down. He was always in bed with a different woman, every hour a different one!!! Heughed once more,pletely misunderstanding the look of pained consternation on my face. Yes, then he says to me two days ago, he says, Karras, I aming for my honeymoon, You arrange all. he bellowed inughter as he went on, And I say, eh? My friend? When did you get married? Which woman has captured you, eh? Lucien squeezed my hand and sent me a hard look. I felt my cheeks turn pink as I dropped my gaze helplessly. The Greek, with the prominent pointed nose, beamed as he came to a stop but his eyes had narrowed shrewdly as he took in Luciens not-so-amused expression and my flushed face. Six children, eh? You very busy man! he murmured, his gaze lightly skittering over my body as he turned to walk away. I have had a lot of help, murmured my husband under his breath as he sent me another scorching look and my face med as I thought of the shameless way I had encouraged him to make love to me in the car just a few minutes ago In a moment, Karras had begun to lead us away. From his fast-paced monologue, I could make out that he was speaking of the ce he had arranged for us to stay. And I caught the name of the ce we were in. Nafplio. * It was a small town, with picturesque alleys and Vian balconies. I could spot many tiny cafes. ces that seemed to beckon one to sit and stare at the world as it went by, rxing over a cup of coffee. Oblivious to the men who had now begun to speak business, I concentrated on the passing scenery. I was not surprised to see that Lucien could converse to a certain extent in Greek, but then, nothing my husband did could amaze me anymore. He sat, an arm around my shoulders as we drove through the streets, while our host, for that was who he was, talked nonstop. The ce seemed to be bathed in a wave of romance and I sighed, taking it all in eagerly; the tiled roofs of the buildings we drove past, the blue-green sea shimmering in the distance in the morning sun and yes, the grand homes. I glimpsed what I guessed were fortresses. The Bourtzi Castle, smiled Yiorgios Karras. indulgently when he noticed my star-struck gaze. Luciens arm around my shoulders tightened just a fraction but the Greek pretended not to notice although I sensed that he had done so. My husband was possessive and he resented it when men looked at me in a certain way, openly appreciative. I snuggled into his body but watched the scenes outside raptly. The promenade seemed to beckon me and I closed my eyes briefly and sighed, hoping that we would have a chance to stroll along the romantic-looking paths, that overlooked the sea. * Our host took us to a hotel thatbined modernity with the old age charm of the small town and I sank onto the bed, beaming. I wanted to ce a call to the kids as sooon as I could and let them know we had arrived. It must have been close to midnight but the twins and of course, Paddy and ude were up, waiting for my call. Beatrice was also around as were Camille and Tadana. Grace had also volunteered to stay till we returned and I chatted with every one of them. Excitedly, I began to show them pictures of the room and the view as Lucien sat watching me, a look of amused indulgence on his hard face. When we finallypleted out conversation, for I had wanted to talk to everyone, to see my babies, I put down my phone with a sigh of pleasure. Lucien Dno, I love you, I whispered, looking at the man who was standing in the middle of the room, a tumbler of whiskey in his hands as he sipped, watching the sea. He grunted. Show me again. he said in a deep baritone, his gravelly voice sending shivers down my spine and I sighed, going into his arms willingly. We went into the bathroom, and somehow, managed to have a bath in the bathtub together without making love. Lucien was the one who said he wanted to hold me properly when he fuc*ed me; those were his words. But I went down on my knees and took his huge member in my mouth, pleasuring him again. Later, he held me in his arms, ying with my clit till I sobbed out as I came in his arms, with him holding me up against the cool tiled bathroom wall as I shuddered helplessly and sagged against him, his skilful fingers toying with me Want to y some more, little one? he taunted as he lifted me up after we had bathed once again. I shook my head numbly, too exhausted to speak. With a hoarse chuckle, he carried me to the bed, and wey down; I drifted off to sleep, my arms around my lover. When I came awake, it was to the sight of Lucien dressing. Dont you want to see the town? He came close to me and bending down, he teased, running a hand across my belly, making me shiver. I slid off the bed quickly as he went on, his eyes on me, as he buttoned his white shirt. Or woman, shall I f*ck you again? I walked over to him, the towel draped around my body. Standing on tiptoe, I kissed him. Making Love, I whispered, kissing his hard mouth, Thats what it is called. Not some ugly F word. Lucien please. He gripped the nape of my neck and said, his teeth grazing my earlobe, When I see you, little woman, I lose my control. So it boils down to in f*cking.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I gasped as he captured my mouth and all arguments ceased. The Photographer The Photographer Nikoli Bouras was a disgruntled man. He had been a photographer from the time he could remember but once he became affiliated with a local newspaper, he realised that to make it big, you needed a scoop. In Capitals. A Scoop. Unfortunately, at the age of fifty-three, he was forced to admit to himself that he had missed the bus. His personal life was in a shambles; a wife who had left him after years of putting up with him because of his drinking problem, a teenage daughter who behaved as though he was the scum of the earth and a son who only bothered to acknowledge him when she needed money. Yes, Nikoli Bouras was a disgruntled man alright. He knew that he did not cut an impressive enough figure either, unlike the youngsters these days. He was overweight, with a beer belly and he tried to hide his balding pate by wearing a hat. It had looked good when he was younger, girls had seemed to like it; he had had quite a few would-be models who had been with him because they had supposed that he could help them be famous. Nothing of the sort had happened. His long-suffering wife had finally moved on, and the divorce had cost him dear. So here he was in the little town of Nafplio. He had managed to get a job working at a newspaper functioning out of Athens, which was actually little better than a gossip rag. It seeded in breaking even because of the scandalous news articles they sometimes printed, and gossip about the celebrities who sometimes came to visit the little hidden towns of Greece. The Editor gave him the least attractive jobs, he thought in irritation as he downed his coffee, wishing it was something stronger. But he did not have the money to pay for a drink.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He had tried to wheedle some work from the newspaper, (which was just a rag, he thought in disgust) that he had been working for. But the editor, a tall, middle-aged woman, had all but kicked him out of her office. She had red at Bouras over the tops of her sses and announced icily, Get some photographs. And not your usual pseudo-arty stuff. We need pictures of celebrities. Something unusual. Someone doing Something that they should not be doing. And she had grinned at him, like a shark, thought Bouras nervously as he saw the rows of gleaming white teeth. Or we might not be able to keep you on our roster anymore. The threat was like a Sword of Damocles, hanging over his bald head. he knew he had to get something that she might pay for or he would be dying of starvation on the streets. he had nothing on him, and the rent was long overdue. Hastily, he had stumbled out, backwards, out of the tiny, cramped cabin. He caught a glimpse of himself and felt worse. In a shabby suit that was crumpled and looked as though he had slept in it, he was not going to make an impression on anyone. Now he sat gloomily, sipping a coffee at a small wayside cafe, gazing at the tourists. maybe, just maybe, he would be lucky today? he thought gloomily as he cradled his faithful old Nikon D6 10. * Proserpina When I opened my suitcase and found, to my surprise, that I only had short, sexy dresses and pairs of short shorts and clingy short tops to wear, my heart sank. I had stopped wearing shorts and Tees ever since Lucien had red up horribly once when I had been carrying ude, and he had brought some of his sleazier associates home. I still remembered the incident with shame. Ria and Piers had discovered some sex toys that Danielle and Grace had gifted me, at a time when Lucien and I were going through a rough time. He had been keeping himself upied with other women flitting in and out of his bed, while I waited at therge house, miserable and alone. So when the twins had identally dropped the toys before him, in full view of hispanions, he had been livid with rage. To top it all, I had been roaming around the house dressed in my old,fortable shorts and a small t-shirt, which had incensed him further. I would never forget the scene that followed. hed all but torn the clothes I had been wearing, off my body. And I had not forgotten the lecherous looks I had received from some of hispanions, notably from the Spaniard, Ramos. Of course, Lucien had pounded the Spaniard publicly,ter on when he made some unsavoury remark about me and I had never seen the man again. But I had switched to wearingfortable clothes like flowing skirts and blouses that I knew Lucien liked and which, strangely enough, I hade to enjoy wearing. But s, not a single such outfit was here. Hand on hips, I shook my head ruefully. Apart from the unimaginably sexy-looking shorts and shirt, there were a couple of slinky gowns that had deep necks and barely any back! Danielle! I thought in despair. She must have gone all out and splurged on the sexiest clothes she could get her nicotine-stained hands on! To say nothing of the sheerest lingerie that must have cost a bomb! I blushed as I thought of wearing them before Lucien who would inevitably tear them off and toss them away. I groaned. With no other choice, I changed into a pair of skimpy blue shorts and a short top that clung to the curves of my breasts, revealing my waist. Luciens eyes narrowed rmingly and I quaked. For a moment, he looked thunderous. II am sorry I saidmely, taking a step backwards but then he grunted and nodded. Letting out a deep breath, Lucien spoke in a hoarse voice, slowly, as his eyes slid over me again. Wear them now. Then he growled in a thick voice, Little woman, rocking on his heels: his head was thrown back and eyes narrowed as he studied me critically. I shifted from foot to foot as the keen eyes seemed to be stripping me. I had slept with this man a thousand and more times but he could make me wet just with a look, a word in his harsh voice. And I was shrinking, leaning against the wall, as I knew I wanted nothing more than to have his arms around me, now. I should have known that Danielle would do something like this, when I asked her to get you the clothes for the honeymoon, he stated tly, atst,ing closer, his breath on my cheeks as I looked into his eyes wordlessly. With a thick finger, he pushed aside the cor of my cropped top, tracing the path of the ne that ended in the valley of my breasts. I shivered at the look in his eyes, breathing fast Danielle would be in big trouble, I thought. As I met his eyes, the look in them, hot, molten sciousness, made me shiver. Lucien stepped to me, his hands on the wall beside my head, pressing his hard body against mine and I ced my hands on his chest, eyes wide. He cupped my behind and I became aware of how he was already excited and aroused. But my little sl*t, it is You who will pay for it tonight, he said in a gravelly voice, biting my neck and making me whimper as he squeezed my rounded behind roughly. I rose on tiptoe and brushed my lips against his harsh mouth. Yes my Master, I breathed, my eyes dancing with excitement at the prospect. Pretending disgust, he shook his head, Little he growled and gave me a hard p on my as* as I flounced away saucily. But there was a glitter of amusement in his grey, flint-like eyes. * I felt his eyes on me all the while, though. He had donned a pair of light trousers and a cored shirt topped off with a light jacket. I felt hopelessly underdressed beside him but what bothered me was the way I felt men staring at me appreciatively, the bounce of my full breasts as I walked, and the way their eyes lingered on my hips. I shrank into Luciens protective arms and felt safe with him. * Bouras The photographer walked about, taking random shots of tourists tiredly. Not one of them seemed to be a couple on a hideaway romantic trip, he thought as he scratched his head. Why was he not lucky enough to get a picture of thetest Hollywood couple who had just wed recently, he thought despondently as he chewed a wad of gum. Surely someone interesting, news-wise woulde his way. Or he would be living on the streets, sleeping on the park benches * Proserpina I knew Luciens men were upying the rooms beside us;ter I discovered that the entire hotel had been booked just for us. We were, in effect, the only guests there. The staff stood up reverentially when we entered the deserted dining hall. Breakfast was a rich repast. Pies, cheese and spinach, the fresh,rge bread with sesame seeds called koulouri, and bougatsa filled with custard cream. But my heart swelled when Lucien growled, Woman, I prefer your cooking. Without thinking twice, leaning across, I kissed him impulsively. Lets go for a walk please, I said happily, after breakfast. SPOTTED!!! Bouras And then, he saw them, a burly older man and a young woman. They were apanied by a group of bodyguards hanging around discreetly. Not that the average tourist would have made them out but Bouras, with a lifetimes experience in tracking celebrities, knew immediately that he was looking at bodyguards. His antennae up and receiving signals now, he watched them keenly, his camera trained on them but discreetly. It was the woman who caught his attention. Her flowing mane of brown hair, herugh, a tinklingugh,pletely free of any guile, he thought wistfully, and the look on her face as she gazed at herpanion; it was one of sheer adoration. He felt a pang of envy as he watched her. She looked so happy and fresh. No man deserved a woman like her in such a world as this, he thought fretfully as he squinted into his lens. She was curvaceous, with full breasts and a rounded a*se that made him long to feel her. In her mid-twenties, he thought as he fixed his lens on her, licking his lips unconsciously as he remained hiding behind a group of tourists who were sitting ahead of him. The couple was close enough now for him to snap their photographs, and he began at once. He focussed on the woman, zooming in. As sheughed, he saw the column of her neck, the small pendant nestling between her plump breasts. He took pictures, his palms sweaty with excitement. Dressed in a grey cropped top with spaghetti sleeves, topped with a pair of short blue shorts that skimmed the tops of her thighs, the young woman only had eyes for her escort. She looked delicious, he thought and noticed that many of the men in the square had turned to look at her and then quickly looked away. Just as he was wondering why they were looking away, he saw herpanion. Proserpina Lucien grunted. He seemed ready to indulge me. We walked, hand in hand after a while and I forgot the looksing our way as I savoured the salty sea breeze on my face, the warm sun and the nip in the air. Karras had left after promising to be back in the evening. Luciens men were with us as we moved, as we sat at a cafe to sip hot coffee and Iughed in the sheer joy of it all. Luciens narrow gaze was on my mouth when I met his eyes. What is it? he growled but his eyes twinkled benevolently. I have never done this with you, my husband, in all the years we have been together, I whispered and he gripped my hand fiercely. There was a momentary sh of pain in his grey eyes that disappeared behind his customary mask of arrogance. But I knew that my Mafia Don felt the same. * Bouras When he focussed his attention on the man, he stiffened. The man must be older than the girl, at least a good twenty years old with grey-white hair and a thick, boxers body he thought in astonishment. The woman had not seemed like some of the pieces of fluff he usually saw, the kind whotched onto men for the money. This woman was looking at the man with love sparkling in her soft brown eyes. For a moment, his hand faltered; he recognised that look, from a long time ago when his wife had gazed at him in the early years of their marriage. But that had been before everything in his life had begun to slide down into the depths of despair. Irritated, he shook the thoughts away and trained his lens on the man. As he zoomed in on the man, he felt a slight twinge of rm. That hard profile, the cold blue-grey eyes, the nose with a broken bent and the air of confidence, the immediate respect he seemed tomand. He had seen the man before, perhaps in some news item but he could not ce him. Warily, he snapped photographs of the man, the cold, pale eyes as they looked around the square. He felt a sudden chill. This man was a killer; it was there in his stance as he moved, the bulging muscles of his shoulders, therge hands that could easily break a mans neck in two. Bouras felt a cold bead of sweat trickle down his forehead as he felt the mans eyes on the group in front of him but he ducked behind a plump Scandinavian tourist and stayed hidden. * He had had experiences of having been knocked around by irate bodyguards before so he kept capturing images in session rapidly, determined to back up his pictures on the Cloud.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He only breathed a sigh of relief when the couple had sauntered away, the mans arm encircling the young womans waist possessively. The overweight photographer smiled to himself as he pocketed the memory cards and drifted away. There was a tingling feeling in his head, the feeling that he had stumbled on something that was about to fetch him The Big Bucks. Now to get to his office and find out the identity of the man, he thought, rubbing his hands gleefully as he trotted away. And of course, to wave the pictures under his editors nose. * Proserpina That night, we had a traditional Greek dinner. Greek sd, the real thing, said our host Karras with a hearty chuckle, followed by Paidakia,mb voured with lemon, oregano, salt and pepper, tangy and delicious. Then there was Moussaka, the ssic Greek dish, with ground meat, potatoes and creamy bechamel sauce. I was unable to eat any more but the dishes kepting, delicious-looking stuffed peppers that followed, not to forget, the mouth-watering rice pudding. * Lucien looked at me, eyes mere slits as Iughingly refused another helping. Eat up, woman. he growled and in a softer voice, audible only to me, he went on, It is going to be a long night for you, little one his eyes ran over my clothes meaningfully. I felt my cheeks me and my breath came faster as I lowered my head. Luckily, our host had risen to attend a phone call and we were the only ones at the table, the only ones in the enormous dining room, at that! I nced down at my dress and felt the blood rush to my face. * The Honeymoon Couple Proserpina Earlier that evening I had washed and changed into one of the cocktail dresses that I had found in the suitcase. With a sinking heart, I held the pretty little cocktail dress up to my body and felt my face turn red.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. It was a low-back swing mini dress with gold chain straps in mink satin with rolled hem and ribbonce-up detail. Palevender in colour it went well with my hair but I chose to let my hair cascade down my back as I saw how deep and how near naked I was looking with the straps revealing all. I would feel otherwise. And worse, there was no provision to wear a bra and my breasts, plump and full as they were, looked ripe and inviting as they pushed against the corset rebelliously. I shuddered and pulled out a colourful stole I had brought along in my bag, draping it across my shoulders. The effect was disastrous but * When I stepped out of the dressing room, Lucien turned to look at me and his face was a study in fury and lust, warring with each other. He stood, staring at me, narrow-eyed and I shifted from foot to foot, uneasily. Would you like to have me change? I stammered and came to a stop as I remembered that I had no clothes to change into. Danielle! I thought in despair. He smiled a wolfish smile with no humour and closed the gap between us in a few strides, jerking me to his hard length, tugging at the straps. More the better to punish you, my little bi**h, he smiled thinly but his expression was that of a hungry man who had just been shown a table full of food. He pushed me against the wall,ing close, so close that I could feel the buttons of his jacket digging into my near-exposed chest. He tugged off the stole and tossed it contemptuously onto the floor. And drew a sharp breath as he saw the full globes of my plump breasts straining against the chains of the dress. He slipped his hand down, under my dress, which was easy since it only came up to my thighs. A quick, hard squeeze to my heavy a*se and then, hisrge, calloused hand moved to the front. Breathing harshly, he slipped two thick fingers into my soft, damp sex and I whimpered, rising onto my toes, for he had twisted the damp fabric of my panties away so effortlessly. I leaned up, on tiptoepletely at his mercy as he slid, his fingers in and grunted, Wet? Already dripping wet eh, little s*ut? and he leaned down to take my mouth biting my lip as I moved in tune to his rough caress of my cl*t, the fingers exploring me avidly. He ground his lower body, the powerfully muscled thighs, into me as he held me imprisoned against the wall. It would have been painful but his hands ying me, had aroused me to such an extent, that I was oblivious to anything but his clever fingers as they slipped in and out of my sex. Please, Lucien, I moaned, rocking my hips uncontrobly as he increased the tempo and I cried out, my sobs muffled as he lowered his head and bit my neck. A hand moved to my restrained breasts and he fondled a nipple roughly through the cloth, a sensation that had my womanhood dripping wet. Beg me, woman, he said gruffly, pressing his arousal against me. Iplied. How could I resist him? Please, I whispered feverishly, leaning up, stretching to reach him, kissing his jaw, his hollowed cheeks, anything, Please, Lucien, please. my Master!!! My body rocked in an age-old tempo as he skilfully took me to the heights of an orgasm and I would have slid down onto the floor when I came back to earth, if he had not held me up in his solid embrace. Ah, little one, he said in a silky, dangerous voice, I have a lot to punish you for. He sounded hoarse and ovee by passion and I leant into him, holding him as the waves of passion subsided. * Bouras beamed. His editor had been pole-axed when she saw the photographs. Lucien Dno, she had breathed in fascination and Bouras had stopped short as he recognised the name. * One of the most feared and one of the most reclusive of underworld bosses. A man who was hardly ever photographed, who was fiercely protective of his privacy, Bouras knew that he had had a reputation for being ruthless, a killer who had risen from being a street fighter, to bing mob boss, undoubtedly, a man whose name was spoken of with fear and respect internationally. He was the head honcho in the arms dealing crime syndicate in Central USA with connections in most businesses spread over almost all the continents. Again, Bouras felt a sudden chill. As though someone had walked over his grave. He gave an uncertainugh. * His editor looked up, with a re and frowned, tapping her manicured fingers on the glossy pictures. We need to know who this is. Looks young doesnt she? she went on thoughtfully, almost enviously, twirling a pencil in her stubby fingers, as she went on softly, almost as though she was speaking to herself, And hot. After a pause, she looked up and Bouras was gratified to see that she was actually addressing him. This man used to be a serial womaniser, till a while ago, she was saying, her head bent over the photographs spread out on her table. He had a legendary appetite for sex. he could go on all night, with many women I had a friend who was in an orgy with him and his friends once A note of envy in her voice made the ageing photographer raise his eyebrows in astonishment. But I believe all that changed she sounded almost regretful and Bourass instincts sharpened. So Madam Shark had had the hots for the Big Boss, eh? he thought nastily. Suddenly, she raised her head, the predatory look back in her eyes. Where? I want details, quick. Where are they? Still in Nafplio? Even as he began to speak, she was already calling up a reporter, asking for details, asking him to find out and FAST. When Bouras walked away, he was grinning from ear to ear as he checked the cash she had given him. Now he could afford a drink alright, he thought happily His… Proserpina Lucien was as good as his word. I woke up sore the next morning, Sore and well f*cked, growled Lucien as he leant over me, kissing me on the mouth hungrily, his hard member demanding more pleasure when I protested,ughing. * As soon as we had returned from dinner, he shut the door, locking it securely, without taking his eyes off me. I felt a warmth steal over me. Yawning leisurely, I stretched my arms above my head. Take off your clothes, he growled as he pulled out his long, thick member. I obeyed him, feeling the wetness pooling between my legs in anticipation of his treatment. I ached for him already. But I was not going to go to him without a fight. Oh, no. I was going to tease my Mafia Don ! He grunted. Get over here, woman. I stripped slowly, taking my time and his eyes glowed in anger , anger for keeping him waiting. Slowly, leisurely, having shed my gown, I walked to him, in mycy panties, covering my breasts with my hands. Take them off, little tease, he growled and when I dimpled at him and made no move to obey him, he made a rumbling sound of impatient irritation. I want to see your tits bounce, woman. he added thickly. Impatient, old man? I gurgled, seeing the way his face darkened. His erect member twitched impatiently but I made a y of taking off my panties and with an impatient, vulgar oath, Lucien lunged forward and tore off the offending garment , bunching my panties in onerge fist.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. No, Lucien, genuinely anxious, I panted, trying to stop him, they cost so much Get on your knees, woman, and suck me. he ordered, gripping my head. I smiled at him, annoying him and he kissed me hard, his mouth exploring my neck his hands moving to take a hard nipple between his fingers and crush it. I moaned, trembling and felt the rush of hot liquid between my thighs. Lucien grunted in satisfaction. Meekly, I knelt before him and took him in my mouth, sucking, licking, teasing him till he roared and jerked my head back, tugging at my hair. Stop ying with me he gritted, his thick manhood jabbing against my swollen lips. I dimpled at him Anything you say, Master. I said mocking him gently. Then I took him in my mouth and pleasured him, the way he had taught me, so many years ago. Stroking, licking his heavy balls and revelling in my power to bring this man to his knees, his eyes zed with passion as he watched me, a softness on his harsh face. I gagged as he forced his manhood, down my throat but then with a sudden grunt, he was emptying his load down my throat and I swallowed, gasping. Luciens thick cock was dripping and moist from having been so thoroughly sucked when I stopped. Licking the cum off his nowid member, I kissed the tip before rising to my feet gracefully and pressing my body to his, unbuttoning his shirt and gently peeling off his pants. When he stood , naked, silent and glowering, I ran my hands over his body daringly, nipping at his t nipples, kissing his hard mouth now and then, generally teasing him. But suddenly, he lifted me up and mmed me against the wall, held me as I looked into his face, startled. To my surprise, I saw that his limp member was already hardening, wanting to take me again. Wide-eyed, I looked at him as he rubbed himself against my soft body. Game over, baby, he grunted as he prepared to enter me, take me there, standing against the wall, This is how the Big Boys y, little girl. And you have been teasing me for too long now. His hands moved to my heavy breasts, seeking my thick, hard nipples and I gasped. I mewled as he took a hard nub in his mouth and I was lost as he sucked savagely grazing the nub with his teeth. Soon I was riding on the edge of an orgasm, sobbing wildly, my body shuddering with want. But cruelly, he did not let mee, bringing me to the edge only to stop while I pounded my fists on his strong shoulders in impotent rage. His swarthy face was dark with sweat and emotion as he smiled to see me suffer. Stop it, please, Lucien. I begged, Let mee, please. Master. Little c*ck tease. he snarled, biting my lip, my neck, my breasts. And then, he thrust his thick member into me. We were on the floor now and he was ramming into me mercilessly while I wound my arms around his shoulders, trying to have as much of him inside me as possible. He continued ramming himself into me, almost spearing me with his hard member and I sobbed helplessly. I want to f*ck your beautiful face again, little woman, he rasped, his big body shuddering as he kept himself in control, with his iron will and went on hoarsely, But I also want to bite those tits of yours. And f*ck them as well. I whimpered , Anything You wantBut now, please I panted and then dug my nails into the muscled shoulders as he rammed hard into me, making me shudder as he seemed to be pounding the walls of my womb. I screamed as I came, unable to stop myself as he bit me again, a plump teat between his teeth. I heard him growl in satisfaction and then, I felt his hot ejection as I milked him for all I was worth., my hips rocking uncontrobly against his hard rock before I sagged limply. Gradually, I slowed down, sobbing softly, limp and loose as I floated away * When I came awake, I was aware of the ache between my legs, and my nipples that felt sore and ill-used. Lucien was nuzzling my breasts, nipping at my tender buds that were already hard and I moaned, trying to push him away. Lucien Dno, are you trying to kill me? This is supposed to be a honeymoon, not a one-woman orgy He chuckled. Wake up, woman. its lunchtime. I sat up in shock, blinking my eyes open. It was true, the sun was high in the sky and I groaned. Lucien who was busy at my breasts grunted. Its Alright, woman. there is no other task for you except to be my sex ve. he said tauntingly. And so saying, his hand moved to my thighs as I trembled. I pushed him away fiercely. I want to go out and buy some clothes, I said fiercely. I do not want to be mauled and f*cked to within an inch of my life every night of my bted honeymoon. He threw his head back and roared withugher, eyes gleaming devilishly as he reached for me again. Evading his seeking hands skillfully, I rolled away from him. . I realized that he had been up before me. He was already dressed. The phone began to peal and he scowled as he turned to pick it up. Throwing a pillow at him, I seized the chance to escape, raced to the bathroom and mmed the door shut. The Monk Dusak He was with his uncle when the monk suddenly went very still. Dusak looked up. They were in Spain, preparing to fly to the USA in a few days time. His uncle had told him, that he was to go to Argentina from there, to train under the guidance of a couple of men who had also been arch-rivals of Lucien Dno. Dusak sat back, a coldness seeping through him. Involuntarily, his hand went up to the ck patch he now wore to cover the blind eye. He knew that he looked terrifying without it. He had beaten a man to death for having made a joke about him. A deep sense of unfairness welled up in him. He was young, he was about to inherit the empire built by his uncle. Why had he lost his sight? Curling his fists, he red at the te in front of him, unaware that his uncle was watching him, observing him with a sense of satisfaction. Good, thought the crafty Paval. This was very good. He should build a deep well of hate for the man who had destroyed his brothers, two of them, killing them with his own hands. Lucien Dno deserved to be punished. And punishment would be long, slow and painful. It should also involve his family. His thin lips twisted in a parody of a smile as he gazed at the picture on the phone. Lucien Dno walking on the streets of a small town in Greece, his white hair windblown, his expression hidden behind his sunsses but determination and arrogance in every fibre of his stance. And with him, a woman, The Woman, his wife. *This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Proserpina When I re-entered the room, wrapped in the soft, fleecy bathrobe, I knew that something had changed. Lucien was at the window, barking orders to someone over the phone. I hesitated. At times like this, it was best to give him his space. My phone screen showed several missed calls and I smiled. The kids and my friends had called. As I moved out of earshot, from where Lucien stood, roaring in anger, I smiled as Rias voice came over the line. Mumma! Mumma! she cried excitedly, your pictures are in some paper! And you look amazing! The phone was passed over to Beatrice who gave a loud snort. What clothes you got on, girl? she said and I felt a twinge of unease. Photographs? Ria, poppet, let me talk to your Pappa. I said softly as I realized that this was the reason why Lucien was standing, his shoulder muscles bunched, yelling at some unfortunate person over the phone. * Father Paval Paval tapped his teeth thoughtfully, recognizing the woman. Thest time he had seen her, she had been distraught and looked scared and uncertain. She hade all the way to Slovakia to search for her husband and she had found him. The monks gaze rested thoughtfully upon the womans figure as he tapped the paper. He had to break up this romantic,fortable little setup. An idea began to form in his head. Yes, he knew how to assiduously break up thefortable bond, alright. It would take nning, and a few years too. But definitely, it would be worth the wait. * Proserpina Slowly, a trifle hesitantly, I stepped to him and wound my arms around his waist. he nced down sharply. the unspokenmand was, I am on a call. Stop trying to seduce me. I smiled softly and kissed his chin. He ended the call soon as I stood, resting my head on his chest. Woman, he began, but I interrupted him. Is it about the photographs? I said softly, kissing his chin, and standing on my toes. He grunted unwillingly, circling my waist with a hefty arm. I wanted to protect you he growled in a thick voice, his lips on my forehead. * Father Paval Paval had already done a lot of spade work about Lucien Dno. He had the brightrge prints of the photographs of the holidaying couple spread on his desk as he stood, arms folded, surveying them coldly. Lucien Dno had his hands all over the woman. Her hips, her breasts, her neck. the man was an insatiable animal in heat, thought Paval in disgust, fingering his rosary. He had found out how the mob Boss had had a weakness for women for many years, how he had probably had sex with thousands of womenbut had only managed to get this young woman pregnant. And had, strangely enough, remained faithful to this woman once she had given birth to his third child. The monk rubbed the side of his nose thoughtfully. He stabbed the photograph on his table with his pen, viciously. True, the young woman was desirable and any man would have lusted after her with her curvaceous figure, jutting breasts and rounded hips and mouth. ; Dmitri had almost seeded in selling her off to the Argentinians, but s! He had failed. It had intrigued him. He knew how difficult it was to avoid getting a woman with child. He had after all been heading a sessful sex trafficking ring for years now. But then, he had discovered how the Boss had ruthlessly got the women he used for his pleasure, to go for mandatory monthly checkups with the doctors at his designated clinic. All were smoothly organized and conducted by thete Shark, his former associate and aided by Danielle, the woman who worked at his gentlemans club. The purpose of these monthly checkups was clear: To end any unwanted pregnancy if need be. Paval had sat back in amazement as he thought of the precision, the calcting coldness of the man. He had felt himself admiring the single-mindedness of the Mafia Don. And then, he had asked himself, surely, someone, perhaps one woman, might have slipped the dra and escaped to bring up a child fathered by the Boss? Excepting of course, young Proserpina Winters, who had gone on to be Mrs. Dno, there did not seem to have been any such daring woman. That plucky young woman, the teenager at the time, had attempted to free herself from the Don when she had discovered that she was carrying his child. But to no avail, thought Paval scornfully. The Boss had made a mistake there. So there might be other mistakes too? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!